<!DOCTYPE TEI.2 SYSTEM "http://docsouth.unc.edu/dtds/teixlite.dtd" [
<!ENTITY simmstp1 SYSTEM "simmstp1.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY simmstp2 SYSTEM "simmstp2.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
]>
<TEI.2>
  <teiHeader type="southern literature" status="new">
    <fileDesc>
      <titleStmt>
        <title><emph rend="bold">The Yemassee.</emph> A Romance of Carolina. By the Author of “Guy Rivers,” “Martin Faber,” &amp;c. In Two Volumes: Electronic Edition</title>
        <author>Simms, William Gilmore, 1806-1870</author>
        <respStmt>
          <resp>Text scanned (OCR) by</resp>
          <name id="cg">Melanie Polutta</name>
        </respStmt>
        <respStmt>
          <resp>Images scanned by</resp>
          <name>Melanie Polutta</name>
        </respStmt>
        <respStmt>
          <resp>Text encoded by </resp>
          <name id="ns">Teresa Church and Natalia Smith</name>
        </respStmt>
      </titleStmt>
      <editionStmt>
        <edition>First edition, <date>1998</date></edition>
      </editionStmt>
      <extent>ca. 940K</extent>
      <publicationStmt>
        <publisher>Academic Affairs Library, UNC-Chapel Hill</publisher>
        <pubPlace>University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill,</pubPlace>
        <date>1998.</date>
        <availability status="unknown">
          <p>© This work is the property of the University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill. It may be used freely by individuals for research, teaching and personal use as long as this statement of availability is included in the text.</p>
        </availability>
      </publicationStmt>
      <notesStmt>
        <note anchored="yes">Call number C813 S59y.1 v.1-2  1844
(North Carolina Collection, UNC-Chapel Hill)</note>
      </notesStmt>
      <sourceDesc>
        <bibl><title>The Yemassee. A Romance of Carolina. In Two Volumes. By the Author of “Guy Rivers,” “Martin Faber,” &amp;c.</title>
<imprint><pubPlace>New York, NY</pubPlace><publisher>Harper &amp;
Brothers, 82 Cliff-St.</publisher><date>1844</date></imprint></bibl>
      </sourceDesc>
    </fileDesc>
    <encodingDesc>
      <projectDesc>
        <p>The electronic edition is a part of the UNC-Chapel Hill digitization project, <hi rend="italics">Documenting the American South</hi></p>
      </projectDesc>
      <editorialDecl>
        <p>Any hyphens occurring in line breaks have been removed, and the trailing part of a word has been joined to the preceding line.</p>
        <p>All quotation marks and ampersand have been transcribed as entity references.</p>
        <p>All double right and left quotation marks are encoded as ” and “
respectively.</p>
        <p>All single right and left quotation marks are encoded as ’ and ‘ respectively.</p>
        <p>Indentation in lines has not been preserved.</p>
        <p>Running titles have not been preserved.</p>
        <p>Spell-check and verification made against printed text using Author/Editor (SoftQuad) and Microsoft Word spell check programs.</p>
      </editorialDecl>
      <classDecl>
        <taxonomy id="lcsh">
          <bibl>
            <title>Library of Congress Subject Headings</title>
          </bibl>
        </taxonomy>
      </classDecl>
    </encodingDesc>
    <profileDesc>
      <langUsage>
        <language id="eng">English</language>
      </langUsage>
      <textClass>
        <keywords scheme="lcsh">
          <list type="simple">
            <item>Indians of North America -- South Carolina -- Fiction.</item>
            <item>South Carolina -- History -- Colonial period, ca. 1600-1775 --
Fiction.</item>
            <item>Frontier and pioneer life -- South Carolina -- Fiction.</item>
          </list>
        </keywords>
      </textClass>
    </profileDesc>
    <revisionDesc>
      <change>
        <date>2004-08-23, </date>
        <respStmt>
          <name>Elizabeth S. Wright </name>
          <resp/>
        </respStmt>
        <item>revised TEI Header and TEI-conformant encoding.</item>
      </change>
      <change>
        <date>1998-05-26, </date>
        <respStmt>
          <name>Natalia
Smith, </name>
          <resp>project manager,</resp>
        </respStmt>
        <item> finished TEI-conformant encoding and final
proofing.</item>
      </change>
      <change>
        <date>1998-04-20, </date>
        <respStmt>
          <name>Teresa Church </name>
          <resp/>
        </respStmt>
        <item>finished TEI/SGML encoding.</item>
      </change>
      <change>
        <date>1998-03-20, </date>
        <respStmt>
          <name>Melanie Polutta</name>
          <resp/>
        </respStmt>
        <item> finished scanning (OCR) and
proofing.</item>
      </change>
    </revisionDesc>
  </teiHeader>
  <text>
    <group>
      <text>
        <front>
          <div1 type="title page">
            <p>
              <figure id="title1" entity="simmstp1">
                <p>[Title Page Image for Volume I]</p>
              </figure>
            </p>
          </div1>
          <titlePage>
            <docTitle>
              <titlePart type="main">THE YEMASSEE.</titlePart>
              <titlePart type="subtitle">A ROMANCE OF CAROLINA.<lb/>BY THE AUTHOR OF<lb/>
“GUY RIVERS,” 
“MARTIN FABER,” 
&amp;c.</titlePart>
            </docTitle>
            <epigraph>
              <p>“Thus goes the empire down—the people shout,
And perish. From the vanishing wreck, I save
One frail memorial.”</p>
            </epigraph>
            <titlePart type="main">IN TWO VOLUMES.
<lb/>
VOL. I.</titlePart>
            <docImprint><pubPlace>NEW-YORK:</pubPlace>
<publisher>HARPER &amp; BROTHERS, 82 CLIFF-ST.</publisher>
<date>1844</date></docImprint>
            <pb id="yemasseeverso" n="verso"/>
            <titlePart type="verso">Entered according to act of Congress, in the year 1835,<lb/>
by HARPER &amp; BROTHERS,<lb/>
in the Clerk's office of the Southern District of New-York.</titlePart>
          </titlePage>
          <pb id="yemasseeiv" n="iv"/>
          <div1 type="dedication">
            <salute>TO
<lb/>
<emph rend="bold">SAMUEL HENRY DICKSON, M. D.,</emph>
<lb/>
PROFESSOR OF THE INSTITUTES AND PRACTICE OF MEDICINE IN
<lb/>
THE MEDICAL COLLEGE OF THE STATE OF SOUTH CAROLINA  -</salute>
            <p>This Romance, meant to illustrate a period of time,
and portion of history, in a region, for which neither
of us can feel other than a warm attachment, is affectionately
inscribed, in proof of the esteem for his high
character, and the regard for his approved friendship,
entertained by</p>
            <closer><signed>THE AUTHOR.</signed>
<dateline>Summerville, South Carolina</dateline></closer>
          </div1>
          <pb id="yemasseev" n="v"/>
          <div1 type="preface">
            <head>ADVERTISEMENT.</head>
            <p>I HAVE entitled this story a romance, and not
novel—the reader will permit me to insist upon the
distinction. I am unwilling that “THE YEMASSEE”
should be examined by any other than those standards
which have governed me in its composition; and unless
the critic is willing to adopt with me, those leading
principles, in accordance with which the materials of
my book have been selected, the less we have to say
to one another the better.</p>
            <p>Supported by the authority of common sense and
justice, not to speak of Pope—</p>
            <lg type="verse">
              <l>“In every work regard the writers end,</l>
              <l>Since none can compass more than they intend”  -</l>
            </lg>
            <p>I have surely a right to insist upon this particular.
It is only when an author departs from his own
standards, that he offends against propriety and deserves
punishment. Reviewing “Atalantis,” a fairy tale, full
of machinery, and without a purpose save the
imbodiment to the mind's eye of some of those</p>
            <lg type="verse">
              <l>“Gay creatures of the element,</l>
              <l>That in the colours of the rainbow live,</l>
              <l>And play i' the plighted clouds”  -</l>
            </lg>
            <p>a distinguished writer of this country gravely remarks,
in a leading periodical,  -  “Magic is now beyond
<pb id="yemasseevi" n="vi"/>
the credulity of eight years”  -  and yet, the author set
out to make a story of the supernatural, and never
contemplated, for a moment, the deception of any good
citizen!</p>
            <p>The question briefly is, what are the standards of
the modern romance  -  what is the modern romance
itself? The reply is instant. Modern romance is
the substitute which the people of to-day offer for the
ancient epic. Its standards are the same. The reader,
who, reading Ivanhoe, keeps Fielding and Richardson
beside him, will be at fault in every step of his progress.
The domestic novel of those writers, confined
to the felicitous narration of common and daily occurring
events, is altogether a different sort of composition;
and if such a reader happens to pin his faith, in
a strange simplicity and singleness of spirit, to such
writers alone, the works of Maturin, of Scott, of
Bulwer, and the rest, are only so much incoherent
nonsense.</p>
            <p>The modern romance is a poem in every sense of
the word. It is only with those who insist upon
poetry as rhyme, and rhyme as poetry, that the
identity fails to be perceptible. Its standards are precisely
those of the epic. It invests individuals with an absorbing
interest  -  it hurries them through crowding
events in a narrow space of time  -  it requires the same
unities of plan, of purpose, and harmony of parts, and
it seeks for its adventures among the wild and wonderful.
It does not insist upon what is known, or even
what is probable. It grasps at the possible; and,
placing a human agent in hitherto untried situations,
it exercises its ingenuity in extricating him from them,
while describing his feelings and his fortunes in their
<pb id="yemasseevii" n="vii"/>
progress. The task has been well or ill done, in proportion
to the degree of ingenuity and knowledge which
the romancer exhibits in carrying out the details,
according to such proprieties as are called for by the
circumstances of the story. These proprieties are the
standards set up at his starting, and to which he is
required religiously to confine himself.</p>
            <p>The Yemassee is proposed as an American romance.
It is so styled, as much of the material could
have been furnished by no other country. Something
too much of extravagance  -  so some may think,  -  even
beyond the usual license of fiction  -  may enter into
certain parts of the narrative. On this subject, it is
enough for me to say, that the popular faith yields
abundant authority for the wildest of its incidents.
The natural romance of our country has been my object,
and I have not dared beyond it. For the rest  -  
for the general peculiarities of the Indians, in their
un-degraded condition  -  my authorities are numerous in
all the writers who have written from their own experience.
My chief difficulty, I may add, has arisen
rather from the discrimination necessary in picking and
choosing, than from any deficiency of the material
itself. It is needless to add that the leading events
are strictly true, and that the outline is to be found in
the several histories devoted to the region of country
in which the scene is laid. A slight anachronism
occurs in the first volume, but it has little bearing upon
the story, and is altogether unimportant.</p>
            <closer><hi rend="italics">New-York, April</hi> 3, 1835.</closer>
          </div1>
          <pb id="yemasseeviii" n="viii"/>
          <div1 type="preface">
            <head>
              <emph rend="bold">ADVERTISEMENT
<lb/>
TO
<lb/>
THE SECOND EDITION.</emph>
            </head>
            <p>THE sudden call for a second edition of “The
Yemassee,” so soon after the first, renders it impossible
for the author to effect more than a very few of the many
corrections which he had meditated in the work. The
first edition was a remarkably large one  -  twenty-five
hundred copies  -  twice the member usually put forth, in
this country, of similar European publications. This
fact, so highly encouraging to native endeavour, is
peculiarly so to him, as it imbodies an independently-formed
opinion of his countrymen; which has not, in his case
lingered in waiting for that customary guidance of foreign
judgment which has been so frequently urged, as its
weakness, against the character of native criticism.</p>
            <closer>
              <dateline>New-York, April 23d, 1835.</dateline>
            </closer>
          </div1>
        </front>
        <pb id="yemassee9" n="9"/>
        <body>
          <div1 type="body">
            <head>THE YEMASSEE.</head>
            <div2 type="chapter">
              <head>CHAPTER 1.</head>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>A scatter'd race  -  a wild, unfetter'd tribe,</l>
                <l>That in the forests dwelt  -  that send no ships</l>
                <l>For commerce on the waters  -  rear no walls</l>
                <l>To shelter from the storm, or shield from strife</l>
                <l>And leave behind, in memory of their name,</l>
                <l>No monument, save in the dim, deep woods,</l>
                <l>That daily perish as their lords have done</l>
                <l>Beneath the keen stroke of the pioneer.</l>
                <l>Let us look back upon their forest homes,</l>
                <l>As, in that earlier time, when first their foes,</l>
                <l>The pale-faced, from the distant nations came,</l>
                <l>They dotted the green banks of winding streams</l>
              </lg>
              <p>THERE IS a small section of country now comprised
within the limits of Beaufort District, in the State of
South Carolina, which, to this day, goes by the name
of Indian Land. The authorities are numerous which
show this district, running along, as it does, and on its
southern side bounded by, the Atlantic Ocean, to have
been the very first in North America, distinguished by
an European settlement. The design is attributed to
the celebrated Coligni, Admiral of France,<ref targOrder="U" id="ref1" n="1" target="note1">*</ref> who, in the
<note id="note1" n="1" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref1">* Dr. Melligan, one of the historians of South Carolina, says farther,
that a French settlement, under the same auspices, was actually
made at Charleston, and that the country received the name of <hi rend="italics">La</hi>
Caroline, in honour of Charles IX. This is not so plausible, however,
for as the settlement- was made by Huguenots, and under the auspices
of Coligni, it savours of extravagant courtesy to suppose that they
would pay so high a compliment to one of the most bitter enemies
of that religious toleration, in pursuit of which they deserted their
country. Charleston took its name from Charles II., the reigning
English monarch at the time. Its earliest designation was Oyster
Point town from the marine formation of its soil. Dr. Hewatt  -  
another of the early historians of Carolina, who possessed many
advantages in his work not common to other writers, having been a
careful gatherer of local and miscellaneous history  -  places the first
settlement of Jasper de Coligni, under the conduct of Jean Ribaud, at
the mouth of a river called Albemarle, which, strangely enough, the 
narration finds in Florida. Here Ribaud is said to have built a fort,
and by him the country was called Carolina. May river, another
alleged place of original location for this colony, has been
sometimes identified with the St. John's and other waters of Florida or
Virginia; but opinion in Carolina settles down in favour of a stream
still bearing that name, and in Beaufort District, not far from the
subsequent permanent settlement. Old ruins, evidently French in their
origin, still exist in the neighborhood.</note>
<pb id="yemassee10" n="10"/>
reign of Charles IX., conceived the project with the
ulterior view of securing a sanctuary for the Huguenots
when they should be compelled, as he foresaw they
soon would, by the anti-religious persecutions of the
time, to fly from their native into foreign regions. This
settlement, however, proved unsuccessful; and the
events which history records of the subsequent efforts
of the French to establish colonies in the same
neighbourhood, while of unquestionable authority, have all
the air and appearance of the most delightful romance.</p>
              <p>It was not till an hundred years after, that the same
spot was temporarily settled by the English under
Sayle, who became the first governor, as he was the
first permanent founder of the settlement. The situation
was exposed, however, to the incursions of the
Spaniards, who, in the meanwhile, had possessed
themselves of Florida, and who, for a long time after,
continued to harass and prevent colonization in this quarter.
But perseverance at length triumphed over all these
difficulties, and though Sayle, for farther security in the
infancy of his settlement, had removed to the banks of
the Ashley, other adventurers, by little and little, contrived
to occupy the ground he had left, and in the year
1700, the birth of a white native child is recorded.</p>
              <p>From the earliest period of our acquaintance with
the country of which we speak, it was in the possession
of a powerful and gallant race, and their tributary
tribes, known by the general name of the Yemassees.
Not so numerous, perhaps, as many of the neighbouring
nations, they nevertheless commanded the respectful
consideration of all. In valour they made up for
any deficiencies of number, and proved themselves not
only sufficiently strong to hold out defiance to invasion,
<pb id="yemassee11" n="11"/>
but actually in most cases to move first in the assault.
Their readiness for the field was one of their chief
securities against attack; and their forward valour,
elastic temper, and excellent skill in the rude condition
of their warfare, enabled them to subject to their
dominion most of the tribes around them, many of which
were equally numerous with their own. Like the
Romans, in this way they strengthened their own
powers by a wise incorporation of the conquered with
the conquerors; and, under the several names of
Huspahs, Coosaws, Combahees, Stonoees, and Sewees,
the greater strength of the Yemassees contrived to
command so many dependants, prompted by their
movements, and almost entirely under their dictation. Thus
strengthened, the recognition of their power extended
into the remote interior, and they formed one of the
twenty-eight aboriginal nations among which, at its
first settlement by the English, the province of
Carolina was divided.</p>
              <p>A feeble colony of adventurers from a distant world
had taken up its abode alongside of them. The weaknesses
of the intruder were, at first, his only but sufficient
protection with the unsophisticated savage. The
white man had his lands assigned him, and he trenched
his furrows to receive the grain on the banks of
Indian waters. The wild man looked on the humiliating
labour, wondering as he did so, but without fear,
and never dreaming for a moment of his own approaching
subjection. Meanwhile the adventurers grew daily
more numerous, for their friends and relatives soon
followed them over the ocean. They too had lands
assigned them, in turn, by the improvident savage; and
increasing intimacies, with uninterrupted security, day
by day, won the former still more deeply into the
bosom of the forests, and more immediately in
connexion with their wild possessors; until, at length,
we behold the log-house of the white man, rising up
amid the thinned clump of woodland foliage, within
hailing distance of the squat, clay hovel of the savage.
Sometimes their smokes even united; and now and
<pb id="yemassee12" n="12"/>
then the two, the “European and his dusky guide,”
might be seen, pursuing, side by side and with the
same dog, upon the cold track of the affrighted deer or
the yet more timorous turkey.</p>
              <p>Let us go back an hundred years, and more vividly
recall this picture. In 1715, the Yemassees were in
all their glory. They were politic and brave  -  their
sway was unquestioned, and even with the Europeans,
then grown equal to their own defence along the coast,
they were ranked as allies rather than auxiliaries.
As such they had taken up arms with the Carolinians
against the Spaniards, who, from St. Augustine, perpetually
harassed the settlements. Until this period they
had never been troubled by that worst tyranny of all,
the consciousness of their inferiority to a power of
which they were now beginning to grow jealous.
Lord Craven, the governor and palatine of Carolina,
had done much in a little time, by the success of his
arms over the neighbouring tribes, and the admirable
policy which distinguished his government, to impress
this feeling of suspicion upon the minds of the
Yemassees. Their aid had ceased to be necessary to
the Carolinians. They were no longer sought or
solicited. The presents became fewer, the borderers
grew bolder and more incursive, and new territory,
daily acquired by the colonists in some way or other,
drove them back for hunting-grounds upon the waters of
the Edistoh and Isundiga.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref2" n="2" target="note2">*</ref> Their chiefs began to show
signs of discontent, if not of disaffection, and the great
mass of their people assumed a sullenness of habit
and demeanour, which had never marked their conduct
heretofore. They looked, with a feeling of aversion
which as yet they vainly laboured to conceal, upon the
approach of the white man on every side. The thick
groves disappeared, the clear skies grew turbid with
the dense smokes rolling up in solid masses from the
burning herbage. Hamlets grew into existence, as it
were by magic, under their very eyes and in sight of
<note id="note2" n="2" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref2">* Such is the beautiful name by which the Yemassees knew the
Savannah river.</note>
<pb id="yemassee13" n="13"/>
their own towns, for the shelter of a different people;
and at length, a common sentiment, not yet imbodied
perhaps by its open expression, prompted the
Yemassees in a desire to arrest the progress of a race
with which they could never hope to acquire any real
or lasting affinity. Another and a stronger ground for
jealous dislike, arose necessarily in their minds with
the gradual approach of that consciousness of their
inferiority which, while the colony was dependant and
weak, they had not so readily perceived. But when
they saw with what facility the new comers could
convert even the elements not less than themselves into
slaves and agents, under the guidance of the strong
will and the overseeing judgment, the gloom of their
habit swelled into ferocity, and their minds were busied
with those subtle schemes and stratagems with which,
in his nakedness, the savage usually seeks to neutralize
the superiority of European armour.</p>
              <p>The Carolinians were now in possession of the
entire sea-coast, with a trifling exception, which forms
the Atlantic boundary of Beaufort and Charleston
districts. They had but few, and those small and
scattered, interior settlements. A few miles from the
seashore, and the Indian lands generally girdled them in,
still in the possession as in the right of the aborigines.
But few treaties had yet been effected for the purchase
of territory fairly out of sight of the sea; those
tracts only excepted which formed the borders of such
rivers, as, emptying into the ocean and navigable to
small vessels, afforded a ready chance of escape to
the coast in the event of any sudden necessity. In
this way, the whites had settled along the banks of
the Combahee, the Coosaw, the Pocota-ligo, and other
contiguous rivers; dwelling generally in small communities
of five, seven, or ten families; seldom of more,
and these taking care that the distance should be slight
between them. Sometimes, indeed, an individual
adventurer more fearless than the rest, drove his stakes,
and took up his lone abode, or with a single family, in
some boundless contiguity of shade, several miles from
<pb id="yemassee14" n="14"/>
his own people, and over against his roving neighbour;
pursuing in many cases the same errant life, adopting
many of his savage habits, and this too, without risking
much, if any thing, in the general opinion. For a long
season, so pacific had been the temper of the Yemassees
towards the Carolinians, that the latter had finally
become regardless of that necessary caution which
bolts a door and keeps a watch-dog.</p>
              <p>On the waters of the Pocota-ligo,<ref targOrder="U" id="ref3" n="3" target="note3">*</ref> or Little Wood
river, this was more particularly the habit of the
settlement. This is a small stream, about twenty-five
miles long, which empties itself into, and forms one of
the tributaries of, that singular estuary called Broad
river; and thus, in common with a dozen other streams of
similar size, contributes to the formation of the beautiful
harbour of Beaufort, which, with a happy propriety
the French denominated Port Royal. Leaving the yet
small but improving village of the Carolinians at Beaufort,
we ascend the Pocota-ligo, and still, at intervals,
their dwellings present themselves to our eye
occasionally on one side or the other. The banks, generally
edged with swamp and fringed with its low peculiar
growth, possess few attractions, and the occasional
cottage serves greatly to relieve a picture, wanting
certainly, not less in moral association than in the
charm of landscape. At one spot we encounter the
rude, clumsy edifice, usually styled the Block House,
built for temporary defence, and here and there holding
its garrison of five, seven, or ten men, seldom of
more, maintained simply as posts, not so much with
the view to war as of warning. In its neighbourhood
we see a cluster of log dwellings, three or four in
number, the clearings in progress, the piled timber
smoking or in flame, and the stillness only broken by
the dull, heavy echo of the axe, biting into the trunk of
the tough and long-resisting pine. On the banks the
<note id="note3" n="3" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref3">* The Indian pronunciation of their proper names is eminently
musical; we usually spoil them. This name is preserved in Carolina,
but it wants the euphony and force which the Indian tongue gave it.
We pronounce it usually in common quantity. The reader will lay
the emphasis upon the penultimate, giving to the <hi rend="italics">i</hi> the sound of <hi rend="italics">e</hi>.</note>
<pb id="yemassee15" n="15"/>
woodman draws up his “<hi rend="italics">dug-out</hi>” or canoe  -  a single
cypress, hollowed out by fire and the hatchet;  -  around
the fields the negro piles slowly the worming and
ungraceful fence; while the white boy gathers fuel for the
pot over which his mother is bending in the preparation
of their frugal meal. A turn in the river unfolds to our
sight a cottage, standing by itself, half finished, and
probably deserted by its capricious owner. Opposite,
on the other bank of the river, an Indian dries his
bearskin in the sun, while his infant hangs in the tree,
wrapped in another, and lashed down upon a board
(for security, not for symmetry), while his mother
gathers up the earth, with a wooden drag, about the
young roots of the tender corn. As we proceed, the
traces of the Indians thicken. Now a cot, and now a
hamlet, grows up before the sight, until, at the very
head of the river, we come to the great place of
council and most ancient town of the Yemassees  -  the
town of Pocota-ligo.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref4" n="4" target="note4">*</ref></p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter">
              <head>CHAPTER II.</head>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“Not in their usual trim was he arrayed,</l>
                <l>The painted savage with a shaven head,</l>
                <l>And feature, tortured up by forest skill,</l>
                <l>To represent each noxious form of ill  -</l>
                <l>And seem the tiger's tooth, the vulture's ravening bill.”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>THE “great town” of Pocota-ligo, as it was called
by the Yemassees, was the largest in their occupation.
Its pretensions were few, however, beyond its population,
<note id="note4" n="4" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref4">* It may be well to say that the Pocota-ligo river, as here described,
would not readily be recognised in that stream at present. The
swamps are now reclaimed, plantations and firm dwellings take the
place of the ancient groves; and the bald and occasional tree only
tells us where the forests have been. The bed of the river has been
narrowed by numerous encroachments; and, though still navigable
for sloop and schooner, its fair proportions have become greatly
contracted in the silent but successful operation of the last hundred
years upon it.</note>
<pb id="yemassee16" n="16"/>
to rank under that title. It was a simple
collection of scattered villages, united in process of time
by the coalition with new tribes and the natural progress
of increase among them. They had other large
towns, however, nor least among these was that of
Coosaw-hatchie, or the “refuge of the Coosaws,” a
town established by the few of that people who had
survived the overthrow of their nation in a previous
war with the Carolinians. The “city of refuge” was
a safe sanctuary, known among the greater number
of our forest tribes, and not less respected with them
than the same institutions among the Hebrews.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref5" n="5" target="note5">*</ref> The
refuge of the Coosaws, therefore, became recognised
as such by all the Indians, and ranked, though of
inferior size and population, in no respect below the
town of Pocota-ligo. Within its limits  -  that is to say
within the circuit of a narrow ditch, which had carefully
prescribed the bounds around it  -  the murderer
found safety; and the hatchet of his pursuer, and the
club of justice, alike, were to him equally innocuous
while he remained within its protection.</p>
              <p>The gray, soft teints of an April dawn had scarcely
yet begun to lighten the dim horizon, when the low
door of an Indian lodge that lay almost entirely
imbowered in the thick forest, about a mile from
Pocota-ligo, was seen to unclose, and a tall warrior to
emerge slowly and in silence from its shelter, followed
by a handsome dog, something of a hound in his gaunt
person, but differing from the same animal in the possession
<note id="note5" n="5" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref5">* These cities of refuge are, even now, said to exist among the
Cherokees. Certain rites, common to most of the Indian tribes, are
so clearly identical with many of those known to the Asiatics, that
an opinion has been entertained, with much plausibility and force,
which holds the North Americans to have come from the lost tribes
of Israel. Dr. Barton, in his Materia Medica, referring to some
traditions of the Carolina Indians respecting their medical knowledge
of certain plants, holds it to be sufficient ground for the conjecture.
The theorists on this subject have even pointed out the route of
emigration from the east, by the way of Kamtschatka, descending
south along the shores of the Pacific to cape Horn. The great
difficulty, however is in accounting for the rapid falling back of any
people into such extreme barbarism, from a comparative condition at
civilization.</note>
<pb id="yemassee17" n="17"/>
of a head exceedingly short and compact.
The warrior was armed after the Indian fashion. The
long straight bow, with a bunch of arrows, probably
a dozen in number, suspended by a thong of deerskin,
hung loosely upon his shoulders. His hatchet or
tomahawk, a light weapon introduced by the colonists,
was slightly secured to his waist by a girdle of the
same material. His dress, which fitted tightly to his
person, indicated a frequent intercourse with the
whites; since it had been adapted to the shape of the
wearer, instead of being worn loosely as the bearskin
of preceding ages. Such an alteration in the national
costume was found to accord more readily with the
pursuits of the savage than the flowing garments
which he had worn before. Until this improvement
he had been compelled, in battle or the chase, to
throw aside the cumbrous covering which neutralized
his swiftness, and to exhibit himself in that state of
perfect nudity, scarcely less offensive to the Indians
than to more civilized communities. The warrior
before us had been among the first to avail himself of the
arts of the whites in the improvement of the costume;
and though the various parts of the dress were secured
together by small strings of the deer sinew, passed
rudely through opposite holes, every two having their
distinct tie, yet the imitation had been close enough to
answer all purposes of necessity, and in no way to
destroy the claim of the whites to the originating of
the improvement. He wore a sort of pantaloons, the
seams of which had been permanently secured in this
manner, made of tanned buckskin of the brightest
yellow, and of as tight a fit as the most punctilious
dandy in modern times would insist upon. An upper
garment, also of buckskin, made with more regard
to freedom of limb, and called by the whites a
hunting-shirt, completed the dress. Sometimes, such was
its make, the wearer threw it as a sort of robe
loosely across his shoulders; secured thus with
the broad belt, either of woollen cloth or of the same
material, which usually accompanied the garment.
<pb id="yemassee18" n="18"/>
In the instance of which we speak, it sat upon the
form of the wearer pretty much after the manner of a
modern gentleman's frock. Buskins, or as named
among them, <hi rend="italics">mocquasins</hi>, also of the skin of the deer,
tanned, or in its natural state, according to caprice or
emergency, enclosed his feet tightly; and without any
other garment, and entirely free from the profusion of
gaudy ornaments so common to the degraded Indians
of modern times, and of which they seem so
extravagantly fond, the habit of our new acquaintance may
be held complete. Ornament, indeed, of any description,
would certainly have done little, if any thing,
towards the improvement, in appearance, of the
individual before us. His symmetrical person  -  majestic
port  -  keen, falcon eye  -  calm, stern, deliberate
expression, and elevated head  -  would have been
enfeebled, rather than improved, by the addition of beads
and gauds,  -  the tinsel and glitter so common to the
savage now. His form was large and justly
proportioned. Stirring event and trying exercise had given
him a confident, free, and manly carriage, which the air
of decision about his eye and mouth admirably tallied
with and supported. He might have been about fifty
years of age; certainly he could not have been less;
though we arrive at this conclusion rather from the
strong, acute, and sagacious expression of his features
than from any mark of feebleness or age. Unlike the
Yemassees generally, who seem to have been of an
elastic and frank temper, the chief  -  for he is such  -  
under our view, seemed one, like Cassius, who had
learned to despise all the light employs of life, and
now only lived in the constant meditation of deep
scheme and subtle adventure. He moved and looked
as one with a mind filled to overflowing with restless
thought, whose spirit, crowded with impetuous
feelings, kept up constant warfare with the more
deliberate and controlling reason.</p>
              <p>Thus appearing, and followed closely by his dog,
advancing from the shelter of his wigwam, he drew
tightly the belt about his waist, and feeling carefully
<pb id="yemassee19" n="19"/>
the string of his bow, as if to satisfy himself that it
was unfrayed and could be depended upon, prepared
to go forth into the forest. He had proceeded but a
little distance, however, when, as if suddenly recollecting
something he had forgotten, he returned hurriedly
to the dwelling, and tapping lightly upon the
door which had been closed upon his departure,
spoke as follows to some one within:  -</p>
              <p>“The knife, Matiwan, the knife.”</p>
              <p>He was answered in a moment by a female voice;
the speaker, an instant after, unclosing the door and
handing him the instrument he required  -  the long
knife, something like the modern case-knife, which,
introduced by the whites, had been at once adopted by
the Indians, as of all other things that most necessary
to the various wants of the hunter. Sometimes the
name of the Long Knife was conferred by the Indians,
in a complimentary sense, upon the English, in due
acknowledgment of the importance of their gift.
Protected, usually, as in the present instance, by a
leathern sheath, it seldom or never left the person of its
owner. The chief received the knife, and placed it
along with the tomahawk in the belt around his waist.
He was about to turn away, when the woman, but a
glimpse of whose dusky but gentle features and dark
eyes, appeared through the half-closed door, addressed
him in a sentence of inquiry, in their own language,
only remarkable for the deep respectfulness of its
tone.</p>
              <p>“Sanutee,  -  the chief, will he not come back with
the night?”</p>
              <p>“He will come, Matiwan  -  he will come. But the
lodge of the white man is in the old house of the deer,
and the swift-foot steals off from the clear water where
he once used to drink. The white man grinds his corn
with the waters, and the deer is afraid of the noise.
Sanutee will hunt for him in the far swamps  -  and the
night will be dark before he comes back to Matiwan.”</p>
              <p>“Sanutee  -  chief,” she again spoke in a faltering
accent, as if to prepare the way for something else,
<pb id="yemassee20" n="20"/>
of the success of which she seemed more doubtful;
but she paused without finishing the sentence.</p>
              <p>“Sanutee has ears, Matiwan  -  ears always for
Matiwan,” was the encouraging response, in a manner
and tone well calculated to confirm the confidence
which the language was intended to inspire. Half
faltering still, she however proceeded:  -</p>
              <p>“The boy, Sanutee  -  the boy, Occonestoga  -  ”</p>
              <p>He interrupted her, almost fiercely.</p>
              <p>“Occonestoga is a dog, Matiwan; he hunts the slaves
of the English in the swamp, for strong drink. He
is a slave himself  -  he has ears for their lies  -  he
believes in their forked tongues, and he has two voices
for his own people. Let him not look into the lodge of
Sanutee. Is not Sanutee the chief of the Yemassee?”</p>
              <p>“Sanutee is the great chief. But Occonestoga is
the son of Sanutee  -  ”</p>
              <p>“Sanutee has no son  -  ”</p>
              <p>“But Matiwan, Sanutee  -  ”</p>
              <p>“Matiwan is the woman who has lain in the bosom
of Sanutee; she has dressed the venison for Sanutee
when the great chiefs of the Charriquees<ref targOrder="U" id="ref6" n="6" target="note6">*</ref> sat at his
board. Sanutee hides it not under his tongue. The
Yemassees speak for Matiwan  -  she is the wife of
Sanutee.”</p>
              <p>“And mother of Occonestoga,” exclaimed the woman
hurriedly.</p>
              <p>“No! Matiwan must not be the mother to a dog.
Occonestoga goes with the English to bite the heels
of the Yemassee.”</p>
              <p>“Is not Occonestoga a chief of Yemassee?” asked
the woman.</p>
              <p>“Ha! look, Matiwan  -  the great Manneyto has bad
spirits that hate him. They go forth and they fear
him, but they hate him. Is not Opitchi-Manneyto<ref targOrder="U" id="ref7" n="7" target="note7">**</ref> a
bad spirit?”</p>
              <p>“Sanutee says.”</p>
              <note id="note6" n="6" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref6">* The name of the Cherokees is thus written in some of the old
documents of South Carolina.</note>
              <note id="note7" n="7" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref7">** The Yemassee Evil Principle.</note>
              <pb id="yemassee21" n="21"/>
              <p>“But Opitchi-Manneyto works for the good spirit.
He works, but his heart is bad  -  he loves not the
work, but he fears the thunder. Occonestoga is the
bad servant of Yemassee: he shall hear the thunder,
and the lightning shall flash in his path. Go, Matiwan,
thou art not the mother of a dog. Go  -  Sanutee will
come back with the night.”</p>
              <p>The eye of the woman was suffused and full of
appeal, as the chief turned away sternly, in a manner
which seemed to forbid all other speech. She watched
him silently as he withdrew, until he was hidden from
sight by the interposing forest, then sunk back sorrowfully
into the lodge to grieve over the excesses of an
only son, exiled by a justly incensed father from the
abode of which he had been the blessing and the
pride.</p>
              <p>Sanutee, in the meanwhile, pursued his way silently
through a narrow by-path, leading to the town of
Pocota-ligo, which he reached offer a brief period. The
town lay in as much quiet as the isolated dwelling he
had left. The sun had not yet arisen, and the scattered
dwellings, built low and without closeness or
order, were partly obscured from sight by the
untrimmed trees, almost in the original forest, which shut
them in. A dog, not unlike his own, growled at him
as he approached one of the more conspicuous
dwellings, and this was the only sound disturbing the
general silence. He struck quickly at the door, and
inquired briefly  -</p>
              <p>“Ishiagaska  -  he will go with Sanutee.”</p>
              <p>A boy came at the sound, and in reply, pointing to
the woods, gave him to understand  -  while one hand
played with the handle of the chief's knife, which he
continued to draw from and thrust back into its sheath,
without interruption from the wearer  -  that his father
had already gone forth. Without farther pause or
inquiry, Sanutee turned, and taking his way through the
body of the town, soon gained the river. Singling
forth a canoe, hollowed out from a cypress, and which
lay with an hundred others drawn up upon the miry
<pb id="yemassee22" n="22"/>
bank, he succeeded with little exertion in launching it
forth into the water, and taking his place upon a seat
fixed in the centre, followed by his dog, with a small
scull or flap-oar, which he transferred with wonderful
dexterity from one hand to the other as he desired to
regulate his course, he paddled himself directly across
the river, though then somewhat swollen and impetuous
from a recent and heavy freshet. Carefully concealing
his canoe in a clustering shelter of sedge and
cane, which grew along the banks, he took his way,
still closely followed by his faithful dog, into the
bosom of a forest much more dense than that which
he had left, and which promised a better prospect of
the game which he desired.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter">
              <head>CHAPTER III.</head>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“The red-deer pauses not to crush</l>
                <l>The broken branch and withered bush</l>
                <l>And scarcely may the dry leaves feel</l>
                <l>His sharp and sudden hoof of steel;</l>
                <l>For, startled in the scattered wood,</l>
                <l>In fear he seeks the guardian flood,</l>
                <l>Then in the forest':s deepest haunt,</l>
                <l>Finds shelter and a time to pant.”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>WHAT seemed the object of the chief Sanutee, the
most wise and valiant among the Yemassees? Was
it game  -  was it battle? To us objectless, his course
nevertheless lay onward and alone. It was yet early
day, and though here and there inhabited, no human
being save himself seemed stirring in that dim region.
His path wound about and sometimes followed the
edge of a swamp or bayou, formed by a narrow and
turbid creek, setting in from the river and making one
of the thousand indentions common to all streams
coursing through the level flats of the southern
country. He occupied an hour or more in rounding this
<pb id="yemassee23" n="23"/>
bayou; and then, with something of directness in his
progress, he took his way down the river bank and
towards the settlement of the whites. Yet their abodes
or presence seemed not his object. Whenever, here
and there, as he continued along the river, the larger
clay hovel of the pioneer met his sight, shooting up
beyond the limits of civilization, and preparing the way
for its approach, the Indian chief would turn aside
from the prospect with ill-concealed disgust.</p>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“-- --He would the plain</l>
                <l>Lay in its tall old groves again.”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>Now and then, as  -  perched on some elevated bank,
and plying the mysteries of his woodcraft, hewing his
timber, clearing his land, or breaking the earth  -  the
borderer rose before his glance, in the neighbourhood
of his half-finished wigwam, singing out some cheery
song of the old country, as much for the strengthening
of his resolve as for the sake of the music, the warrior
would dart aside into the forest, not only out of
sight but out of hearing, nor return again to the road
he was pursuing until fairly removed from the chance
of a second contact. This desire, however, was not
so readily indulged; for the progress of adventure and
the long repose from strife in that neighbourhood had
greatly encouraged the settlers; and it was not so easy
for Sanutee to avoid the frequent evidences of that
enterprise among the strangers, which was the chief
cause of his present discontent. Though without
any thing which might assure us of the nature or the
mood at work within him, it was yet evident enough
that the habitations and presence of the whites brought
him nothing but disquiet. He was one of those persons,
fortunately for the species, to be found in every
country, who are always in advance of the masses
clustering around them. He was a philosopher not
less than a patriot, and saw, while he deplored, the
destiny which awaited his people. He well knew that
the superior must necessarily be the ruin of the race
which is inferior  -  that the one must either sink its
<pb id="yemassee24" n="24"/>
existence in with that of the other, or it must perish.
He was wise enough to see, that in every case of a
leading difference between classes of men, either in
colour or organization, such difference must only and
necessarily eventuate in the formation of castes, and
the one conscious of any inferiority, whether of capacity
or of attraction, so long as they remain in propinquity
with the other, will tacitly become instruments
and bondsmen. Apart from this foreseeing reflection,
Sanutee had already experienced many of those
thousand forms of assumption and injury on the part of the
whites, which had opened the eyes of many of his
countrymen, and taught them, not less than himself, to
know, that a people, once conscious of their superiority,
will never be found to hesitate long in its despotic
exercise over their neighbours. An abstract
standard of justice, independent of appetite or
circumstance, has not often marked the progress of Christian
(so called) civilization, in its proffer of its great good
to the naked savage. The confident reformer, who
takes sword in one hand and sacrament in the other,
has always found it the surest way to rely chiefly on
the former agent. Accordingly, it soon grew apparent
to the Yemassees, that, while proposing treaties for
the purchase of their lands, the whites were never so
well satisfied, as when, by one subtlety or another, they
contrived to overreach them. Nor was it always that
even the show of justice and fair bargaining was
preserved by the new comer to his dusky brother. The
irresponsible adventurer, removed from the immediate
<hi rend="italics">surveillance</hi> of society,
committed numberless petty
injuries upon the property, and sometimes upon the
person of his wandering neighbour, without being often
subject to the penalties awarded by his own people for
the punishment of such offenders. From time to time,
as the whites extended their settlements, and grew
confident in their increasing strength, did their
encroachments go on; until the Indians, originally gentle and
generous enough, provoked by repeated aggression,
were not unwilling to change their habit for one of
<pb id="yemassee25" n="25"/>
strife and hostility, at the first convenient opportunity.
At the head of those of the Yemassees entertaining
such a feeling, Sanutee stood pre-eminent. A chief
and warrior, having influence with the nation, and once
exercising it warmly in favour of the English, he had,
however, come to see farther than the rest of his
people the degradation which was fast dogging their
footsteps. To the ultimate consequences his mind
therefore gave itself up, and was now employed in the
meditation of all those various measures of relief and
redress, which would naturally suggest themselves to
a resolute and thinking spirit, warmed by patriotism
and desirous of justice. We shall see, in the sequel,
how deeply he had matured the remedy, and how
keenly he had felt the necessity calling for its application.</p>
              <p>At length he came to a cottage more tastefully
constructed than the rest, having a neat veranda in
front, and half concealed by the green foliage of a
thickly clustering set of vines. It was the abode of
the Rev. John Matthews,<ref targOrder="U" id="ref8" n="8" target="note8">*</ref> an old English Puritan,
who had settled there with his wife and daughter, and
officiated occasionally as a pastor, whenever a
collection of his neighbours gave him an opportunity to
exhort. He was a stern and strict, but a good old
man. He stood in the veranda as Sanutee came in
sight. The moment the chief beheld him, he turned
away with a bitter countenance, and resolutely
avoiding the house until he had gone around it, took no
manner of heed of the friendly hail which the old
pastor had uttered on seeing him approach.</p>
              <p>Thus pursuing a winding route, and as much as
possible keeping the river banks, while avoiding the
<note id="note8" n="8" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref8">* One of the express conditions upon which the original patent of
Charles II. was granted to the lord proprietors of Carolina, was their
promulgation of the gospel among the Indians. Upon this charitable
object the mission of Mr. Matthews was undertaken, though it
may be well to add, that one of the grounds of objection made
subsequently to the proprietary charter was the neglect of the duty.
An objection not so well founded when we consider the difficulties
which the roving habits of the savages must at all times and of
necessity throw in the way of such labours.</note>
<pb id="yemassee26" n="26"/>
white settlements, the Indian warrior had spent several
hours since his first departure. He could not well be
said to look for game, though, possibly, as much
from habit as desire, he watched at intervals the fixed
gaze of his keenly scented dog, as it would be concentrated
upon the woods on either side  -  now hearing and
encouraging his cry, as he set upon the track of deer
or turkey, and pursuing digressively the occasional
route of the animal whenever it seemed to the chief
that there was any prospect of his success. As yet
however, the chase, such as it was, had resulted in
nothing. The dog would return from cover, forego the
scent, and sluggishly, with drooping head and indolent
spirit, silently trip along either before or behind his
master.</p>
              <p>It was about mid-day when the chief rested beside a
brooklet, or, as it is called in the south, a branch, that
trickled across the path; and taking from the leathern
pouch which he carried at his side a strip of dried
venison, and a small sack of parched Indian meal, he
partook of the slight repast which his ramble had made
grateful enough. Stooping over the branch, he slaked
his thirst from the clear waters, and giving the residue
of his eatables to the dog, who stood patiently beside
him, he prepared to continue his forward progress.</p>
              <p>It was not long before he reached the Block House
of the settlers  -  the most remote garrison station of the
English upon that river. It had no garrison at this
time, however, and was very much out of repair.
Such had been the friendship of the Yemassees
heretofore with the Carolinians, that no necessity
seemed to exist, in the minds of the latter, for
maintaining it in better order. The Block House marked
the rightful boundary of the whites upon the river.
Beyond this spot, they had as yet acquired no claim of
territory; and hitherto the Indians, influenced chiefly
by Sanutee and other of their chiefs, had resolutely
refused to make any farther conveyance, or enter into
any new treaty for its disposal. But this had not
deterred the settlers, many of whom had gone considerably
<pb id="yemassee27" n="27"/>
beyond the limit, and suffered no interruption.
All of these were trespassers, therefore, and in a matter
of right would have been soon dispossessed; but in
the event of such an effort, no treaty would have been
necessary to yield sufficient sanction to the adventurers
for a defence by arms of their possessions; and
many of the borderers so obtruding were of a class to
whom the contiguity of the Indians was quite as grateful,
and probably as safe, as that of their own colour.
In the neighbourhood of the Block House, however,
the settlements had been much more numerous. The
families, scattered about at a distance of two, three, or
four miles from one another, could easily assemble in
its shelter in the chance of any difficulty. The fabric
itself was chiefly constructed for such uses; and could
with comparative ease be defended by a few stout
hearts and hands, until relief could reach them from
their brethren on the coast. Though not upon the
river, yet the distance of this fortress from it was in
considerable  -  a mile or more, perhaps, and with an
unobstructed path to a convenient landing. Retreat
was easy, therefore, in this way, and succours by the
same route could reach them, though all the woods
around were filled with enemies. It was built after a
prevailing fashion for such buildings at the time. An
oblong square of about an acre was taken in by a
strong line of pickets, giving an area upon either end
of the building, but so narrow that the pickets in front
and rear actually made up parts of the fabric, and
were immediately connected with its foundation timbers.
The house consisted of two stories, the upper
being divided by a thick partition into two apartments,
with a clumsy window of about three feet square in
each. These two windows fronted either end of the
building, and beyond these there were no other
apertures than those provided for musket shooting. The
lower story formed but a single hall, from which ladders
ascended by distinct openings into the upper
apartments. A line of small apertures, made at proper
intervals in the walls below, served also for the use of
<pb id="yemassee28" n="28"/>
muskets against an approaching enemy. The house
was built of pine logs, put together as closely as the
nature of the material and the skill of the artificers
would permit; and, save through the apertures and
windows described, was impervious to a musket bullet
It was sufficiently spacious for the population of the
country, as it then stood, and the barrier made by
the high pickets on either side was itself no mean
resistance in a sudden fray. A single entrance to the
right area gave access to the building, through a door,
the only one which it possessed, opening in that
quarter. The gate was usually of oak, but in the
present instance it was wanting entirely, having been
probably torn off and carried away by some of the
borderers, who found more use for it than for the
fortress. In sundry respects besides, the friendly
relations existing between the whites and Indians had
contributed to its dilapidation, and the want of trifling
occasional repairs had not immaterially helped its
decay.</p>
              <p>From the Block House, which Sanutee examined
both within and without with no little attention and
some show of discontent, he proceeded towards the
river. A little duck-like thing  -  a sort of half schooner
but of very different management and rigging, lay in
the stream, seemingly at anchor. There was no show
of men on board, but at a little distance from her a
boat rowed by two sailors, and managed by a third,
was pulling vigorously up stream The appearance
of this vessel, which he had now seen for the first
time, seemed to attract much of his attention; but as
there was no mode of communication, and as she
showed no flag, he was compelled to stifle his curiosity,
from whatever cause it might have sprung. Leaving the
spot, therefore, after a brief examination, he plunged
once more into the forest, and as he took his way
homeward, with more seeming earnestness than before,
he urged his dog upon the scent, while unslinging his
bow, and tightening the sinew until the elastic yew
trembled at the slight pressure which he gave it; then
<pb id="yemassee29" n="29"/>
choosing carefully the arrows, three in number, which
he released from the string that bound the rest, he
seemed now for the first time to prepare himself in
good earnest for the hunt. In thus wandering from
cover to cover, he again passed the greater number of
the white settlements, and in the course of a couple of
hours, had found his way to a spacious swamp, formed
by the overflow of the river immediately at hand, and
familiarly known to the warrior as a great hiding-place
for game. He perceived at this point that the senses
of the intelligent dog became quickened and forward,
and grasping him by the slack skin of the neck, he led
him to a tussock running along at the edge of the
swamp, and in a zigzag course passing through it, and
giving him a harking cheer common to the hunters, he
left him and made a rapid circuit to an opposite point,
where a ridge of land, making out from the bosom of
the swamp, and affording a freer outlet, was generally
known as a choice stand for the affrighted and fugitive
deer. He had not long reached the point and taken
cover, before, stooping to the earth, he detected the
distant baying of the dog, in anxious scent, keeping a
direct course, and approaching, as was the usual habit,
along the little ridge upon the border of which he
stood. Sinking back suddenly from sight, he crouched
beside a bush and placing his shaft upon the string,
and giving all ear to the sounds which now continued
to approach, he stood in readiness for his victim. In
another moment and the boughs gave way, the broken
branches were whirled aside in confusion, and breaking
forth with headlong bound and the speed of an arrow,
a fine buck of full head rushed down the narrow ridge
and directly on the path of the Indian. With his appearance
the leg foot of the hunter was advanced, the
arrow was drawn back until the barb chafed upon the
elastic yew, then whizzing, with a sharp twang and most
unerring direction, it penetrated in another instant the
brown sides of the precipitate animal. A convulsive and
upward leap testified the sudden and sharp pang which
he felt, but he kept on, and just at the moment when
<pb id="yemassee30" n="30"/>
Sanutee, having fitted another arrow, was about to
complete what he had so well begun, a gunshot rung
from a little copse directly in front of him, to which the
deer had been flying for shelter; and, with a reeling
stagger which completely arrested his unfinished leap,
the victim sunk, sprawling forward upon the earth in
the last agonies of death.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter">
              <head>CHAPTER IV.</head>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“This man is not of us  -  his ways are strange,</l>
                <l>And his looks stranger. Wherefore does he come  -</l>
                <l>What are his labours here, his name, his purpose,</l>
                <l>And who are they that know and speak for him?”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>THE incident just narrated had scarcely taken place
when the dog of the Indian chief bounded from the
cover, and made toward the spot where the deer lay
prostrate. At the same instant, emerging from the
copse whence the shot had proceeded, and which ran
immediately alongside the victim, came forward the
successful sportsman. He was a stout, strange looking
person, rough and weather-beaten, had the air
and wore a dress fashioned something like that of
the sailor. He was of middle stature, stout and
muscular, and carried himself with the yawing, see-saw
motion, which marks the movements generally upon
land of that class of men. Still, there was some
thing about him that forbade the idea of his being a
common seaman. There was a daring insolence of
look and gesture, which, taken in connexion with the
red, full face, and the watery eye, spoke of indulgences
and a habit of unrestraint somewhat inconsistent
with one not accustomed to authority. His dress,
though that of the sailor  -  for even at that early period
the style of garment worn by this, differed from that
of all other classes  -  was yet clean, and made of the
<pb id="yemassee31" n="31"/>
finest material. He wore a blue jacket, studded
thickly with buttons that hung each by a link, and formed
so many pendent knobs of solid gold; and there
was not a little ostentation in the thick and repeated
folds of the Spanish chain, made of the same rich
material, which encircled his neck. His pantaloons,
free like the Turkish, were also of a light blue cloth,
and a band of gold lace ran down upon the outer seam
of each leg, from the hip to the heel. A small dirk,
slightly curved, like that worn by the young officers of
our navy in modern times, was the only apparent
weapon which he carried, beyond the short, heavy
Dutch fusil he had just used so successfully.</p>
              <p>The deer had scarcely fallen when this personage
advanced toward him from the wood. The shot had been
discharged at a trifling distance from the object, which
was pushing for the direct spot where the stranger
had been stationed. It had penetrated the breast, and
was almost instantly fatal. A few moments served to
bring him to his victim, while Sanutee from the other
end of the copse also came forward. Before either
of them had got sufficiently nigh to prevent him, the
dog of the chief, having reached the deer, at once,
with the instinct of his nature, struck his teeth into
his throat, tearing it voraciously for the blood, which
the Indian sportsmen invariably taught him to relish.
The stranger bellowed to him with the hope to
arrest his appetite, and prevent him from injuring the
meat, but, accustomed as the dog had been to obey
but one master, and to acknowledge but a single
language, he paid no attention to the cries and threats of
the seaman, who now, hurrying forward with a show
of more unequivocal authority, succeeded only in
transferring the ferocity of the dog from his prey to himself.
Lifting his gun, he threatened but to strike, and the
animal sprang furiously upon him. Thus assailed, the
stranger, in good earnest, with a formidable blow from
the butt of his fusil, sent the enemy reeling; but recovering
in an instant, without any seeming abatement
of vigour, with a ferocity duly increased from
<pb id="yemassee32" n="32"/>
his injury, he flew with more desperation than ever to
the assault, and, being a dog of considerable strength,
threatened to become a formidable opponent. But
the man assailed was a cool, deliberate person, and
familiar with enemies of every description.  -  Adroitly
avoiding the dash made at his throat by the animal, he
contrived to grapple with him as he reached the earth
and by a single hand, with an exercise of some of
the prodigious muscle which his appearance showed
him to possess, he held him down, while with the
other hand he deliberately released his dirk from its
sheath. Sanutee, who was approaching, and who had
made sundry efforts to call off the infuriated dog, now
cried out to the seaman in broken English, “Knife him
not, white man  -  it is good dog, knife him not.” But
he spoke too late and in spite of all the struggles
of the animal, with a fierce laugh of derision, the
sailor passed the sharp edge of the weapon over his
throat; then releasing his hold upon him which all
the while he had maintained with the most iron
inflexibility of nerve, he left the expiring flog, to which the
stroke had been fatal, to perish on the grass.</p>
              <p>It was fortunate for himself that he was rid of the
one assailant so soon; for he had barely returned his
knife to its sheath, and resumed his erect posture, when
Sanutee, who had beheld the whole struggle  -  which
indeed, did not occupy but a few minutes  -  plunged
forward as furiously as the animal had done, and the next
instant was upon the stranger. The Indian had hurried
forward to save his dog; and his feeling, roused
into rage by what he had witnessed, took from him
much of that cautious consideration, at the moment,
which an Indian commonly employs the more securely
to effect his revenge; and with a cry of ferocious
indignation, throwing aside the bow which rather impeded
his movements, he grappled the seaman with an
embrace which might have compelled even the native
bear to cry quarter. But the sailor was bold and
fearless, and it was soon evident that Sanutee, though
muscular and admirable built, but tall and less compact,
<pb id="yemassee33" n="33"/>
laboured of necessity under a disadvantage in the
close struggle which ensued, with one so much shorter
and more closely set. The conditions of the combat
seemed to be perfectly well understood by both
parties, for, with the exception of an occasional
exclamation from one or the other in the first movements of
the struggle, no words passed between them. Their
arms were interlaced, and their bodies closely locked
for a desperate issue, without parley or preparation.
At first it would have been difficult to say
which of the two could possibly prove the better man.
The symmetry of the Indian, his manly height, and
free carriage, would necessarily incline the spectator
in his favour; but there was a knotted firmness, a
tough, sinewy bulk of body in the whole make of his
opponent, which, in connexion with his greater youth,
would bring the odds in his favour. If the sailor was
the stronger, however, the Indian had arts which for a
time served to balance his superiority; but Sanutee
was exasperated, and this was against him. His
enemy had all the advantage of perfect coolness, and
a watchful circumspection that seemed habitual, still
defeated in great part the subtleties of his assailant.
The error of Sanutee was in suffering impulse
to defeat reflection, which necessarily came too late,
once engaged in the mortal struggle. The Indian,
save in the ball-play, is no wrestler by habit. There
he may and does wrestle, and death is sometimes the
consequence of the furious emulation;<ref targOrder="U" id="ref9" n="9" target="note9">*</ref> but such
exercise is otherwise unpractised with the aborigines.
To regret his precipitation, however, was now of little
avail  -  to avoid its evils was the object.</p>
              <p>One circumstance now gave a turn to the affair,
which promised a result decisive on one side or the
other. So close had been the grasp, so earnest the
struggle, that neither of them could attempt to free
and employ his knife without giving a decided
<note id="note9" n="9" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref9">* In a fair struggle, engaged in this manly exercise, to kill the
antagonist is legitimate with the Indians generally; all other forms
of murder call for revenge and punishment.</note>
<pb id="yemassee34" n="34"/>
advantage to his enemy; but in one of those movement
which distorted their bodies, until the ground
was nearly touched by the knees of both, the knife of
the Indian warrior fell from its sheath, and lay beside
them upon the turf. To secure its possession was
the object, upon which, simultaneously as it were
their eyes were cast; but duly with the desire came
the necessity of mutual circumspection, and so well
aware were they both of this necessity, that it is
probable, but for an unlooked-for circumstance, the battle
must have been protracted sufficiently long, by
exhausting both parties, to have made it a drawn one.
The affair might then have ended in a compromise;
but it so happened. that in the perpetual change of
ground and position by the combatants, the foot of
Sanutee at length became entangled with the body of
his dog. As he felt the wrinkling skin glide, and the
ribs yield beneath him, an emotion of tenderness, a
sort of instinct, operated at once upon him, and as if
fearing to hurt the object, whose utter insensibility he
did not seem at that moment to recollect, he drew up
the foot suddenly, and endeavoured to throw it over
the animal. By separating his legs with this object
he gave his adversary an advantage, of which he
did not fail to avail himself. With the movement
of Sanutee, he threw one of his knees completely
between those of the warrior, and pressing his own huge
body at the same time forward upon him, they both
fell heavily, still interlocked, upon the now completely
crushed carcass of the dog. The Indian chief was
partially stunned by the fall, but being a-top, the sailor
was unhurt. In a moment, recovering himself from
the relaxed grasp of his opponent, he rose upon his
knee, which he pressed down heavily upon Sanutee's
bosom; the latter striving vainly to possess himself
of the tomahawk sticking in his girdle. But his
enemy had too greatly the advantage, and was quite
too watchful to permit of his succeeding in this effort.
The whole weight of one knee rested upon the
instrument, which lay in the belt innocuous. With a fearful
<pb id="yemassee35" n="35"/>
smile, which spoke a ferocious exultation of spirit, in
the next moment the sailor drew the dirk knife from
his own side, and flourishing it over the eyes of the
defenseless Indian, thus addressed him:  -</p>
              <p>“And what do you say for yourself now, you
red-skinned devil? Blast your eyes, but you would have
taken off my scalp for little or nothing  -  only because
of your confounded dog, and he at my throat too.
What if I take off yours?”</p>
              <p>“The white man will strike,” calmly responded the
chief, while his eyes looked the most savage
indifference, and the lines of his mouth formed a play of
expression the most composed and natural.</p>
              <p>“Ay, damme, but I will. I'll give you a lesson to
keep you out of mischief, or I've lost reckoning of my
own seamanship. Hark ye now, you red devil  -  
wherefore did you set upon me? Is a man's blood no
better than a dog's?”</p>
              <p>“The white man is a dog. I spit upon him,” was
the reply; accompanied, as the chief spoke, with a
desperate struggle at release, made with so much
earnestness and vigour as almost for a few moments to
promise to be successful. But failing to succeed, the
attempt only served seemingly to confirm the savage
determination of his conqueror, whose coolness at
such a moment, more perhaps than any thing beside,
marked a character to whom the shedding of blood
seemed a familiar exercise. He spoke to the victim
he was about to strike fatally, with as much composure
as if treating of the most indifferent matter.</p>
              <p>“Ay, blast you, you're all alike  -  there's but one
way to make sure of you, and that is, to slit your gills
whenever there's a chance. I know you'd cut mine
soon enough, and that's all I want to know to make
me cut yours. Yet, who are you  -  are you one of these
Yemassees? Tell me your name; I always like to
know whose blood I let.”</p>
              <p>“Does the white man sleep?  -  strike, I do not shut
my eyes to your knife.”</p>
              <p>“Well, d-n it, red-skin, I see you don't want to
<pb id="yemassee36" n="36"/>
get off, so here's at you,” making a stroke of his
knife, seemingly at the throat of his victim. Sanutee
threw up his arm, but the aim in this quarter had been
a feint; for, turning the direction of the weapon, he
passed the sharp steel directly upon the side of the
warrior, and almost immediately under his own knee.
The chief discovered the deception, and feeling that
all hope was over, began muttering, with a seeming
instinct, in his own language, the words of triumphant
song, which every Indian prepares beforehand for the
hour of his final passage. But he still lived. The
blow was stayed: his enemy, seized by some one
from behind, was dragged backward from the body of
his victim by another and a powerful hand. The
opportunity to regain his feet was not lost upon the
Indian, who, standing erect with his bared hatchet, again
confronted his enemy, without any loss of courage,
and on a more equal footing.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter">
              <head>CHAPTER V.</head>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“His eye hath that within it which affirms</l>
                <l>The noble gentleman. Pray you, mark him well;</l>
                <l>Without his office we may nothing do</l>
                <l>Pleasing to this fair company.”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>THE sailor turned fiercely, dirk in hand, upon the
person who had thus torn him from his victim; but he
met an unflinching front, and a weapon far more
potent than his own. The glance of the new comer, not
less than his attitude, warned him of the most perfect
readiness; while a lively expression of the eye, and
the something of a smile which slightly parted his lips,
gave a careless, cavalier assurance to his air, which
left it doubtful whether, in reality, he looked upon a
contest as even possible at that moment. The stranger
was about thirty years old, with a rich European
complexion, a light blue eye, and features moulded
<pb id="yamassee37" n="37"/>
finely, so as to combine manliness with so much of
beauty as may well comport with it. He was probably
six feet in height, straight as an arrow, and remarkably
well and closely set. He wore a dress common
among the gentlemen of that period and place  -  a sort
of compound garb, in which the fashion of the English
cavalier of the second Charles had been made to
coalesce in some leading particulars with that which, in
the American forests, seemed to be imperatively called
for by the novel circumstances and mode of life prevailing
in that region. The over-coat was of a dark
blue stuff, usually worn open at the bosom, and
displaying the rich folds of the vest below, of a colour
suited to the taste of the wearer, but which on the
present occasion was of the purest white. The
underclothes were of a light gray, fitting closely a person
which they happily accommodated and served admirably
to display. His buskins were like those worn by
the Indians, but coming higher up the leg; and with a
roll just above the ankle, rather wider, but not unlike
that common to the modern boot. A broad buckskin
belt encircled his waist, and secured the doublet which
came midway down his thigh. In his hand he carried
a light musketoon, or smoothbore, of peculiarly graceful
make for that period, and richly ornamented with
drops of silver let in tastefully along the stock, so as
to shape vaguely a variety of forms and figures. The
long knife stuck in his belt was the only other weapon
which he appeared to carry; and forming, as it does,
one of the most essential implements of woodcraft, we
may scarcely consider it under that designation. A
white Spanish hat, looped broadly up at one of the
sides, and secured with a small button of gold, rested
slightly upon his head, from which, as was the fashion
of the time, the brown hair in long clustering ringlets
depended about the neck.</p>
              <p>The sailor, as we have said, turned immediately upon
the person who, so opportunely for Sanutee, had torn
him from the body of the Indian; but he encountered
the presented rifle, and the clicking of the cock assured
<pb id="yemassee38" n="38"/>
him of the readiness of him who held it to settle all
farther strife. Apart from this, he saw that the
newcomer was no child  -  that he was of not less powerful
make than the Indian, and with fewer years to subtract
from it. The single effort, too, by which he had been
drawn away from his victim, indicated the possession
of a degree of strength which made the sailor pause
and move cautiously in his advance upon the intruder.</p>
              <p>“Well, master,” said the seaman, “what is this
matter to you, that you must meddle in other men's
quarrels? Have you so many lives to spare that you
must turn my knife from the throat of a wild savage to
your own?”</p>
              <p>“Put up your knife, good Pepperbox  -  put it up
while you have permission,” said the person so
addressed, very complaisantly, “and thank your stars
that I came in time to keep you from doing what none
of us might soon undo. Know you not the chief  -  
would you strike the great chief of the Yemassees  -  
our old friend Sanutee  -  the best friend of the English?”</p>
              <p>“And who the devil cares whether he be a friend
to the English or not? I don't; and would just as
lief cut his throat as yours, if I thought proper.”</p>
              <p>“Indeed  -  why you are a perfect Trojan  -  pray who
are you, and where did you come from?” was the
cavalier's response to the brutal speech of the sailor, whom
every word of the last speaker seemed to arouse into
new fury, which he yet found it politic to restrain, for
a sense of moral inferiority, in breeding or in station,
seemed to have the effect of keeping down and
quelling in some sort the exhibitions of a temper which
otherwise would have prompted him again to blows.
The pause which he made before responding to the
last direct inquiry, seemed given to reflection. His
manner became suddenly more moderate, and his
glance rested frequently and with an inquiring
expression upon the countenance of the Indian. At
length, giving a direct reply to the interrogatory which
seemed a yielding of the strife, he replied,</p>
              <pb id="yemassee39" n="39"/>
              <p>“And suppose, fair master, I don't choose to say
who I am, and from whence I came.  -  What then?”</p>
              <p>“Why then let it alone, my Hercules. I care little
whether you have a name or not. You certainly
cannot have an honest one. For me you shall be
Hercules or Nebuchadnezzar  -  you shall be Turk, or
Ishmaelite, or the devil  -  it matters not whence a man comes
when it is easily seen where he will go.”</p>
              <p>The countenance of the sailor grew black with rage
at the language of the speaker, not less than at his
cool, laughing, contemptuous manner. But the
process of thinking himself into composure and caution
going on in his mind for necessary purposes, seemed
to teach him consideration, and leisurely proceeding
to reload his fusil he offered no interruption to the
Englishman, who now addressed himself to the Indian.</p>
              <p>“You have suffered a loss, Sanutee, and I'm sorry
for it, chief. But you shall have another  -  a dog of
mine,  -  a fine pup which I have in Charlestown. When
will you go down to see your English brother at
Charlestown?”</p>
              <p>“Who is the brother of Sanutee?”</p>
              <p>“The governor  -  you have never seen him, and he
would like to see you. If you go not to see him, he
will think you love him not, and that you lie on the
same blanket with his enemies.”</p>
              <p>“Sanutee is the chief of the Yemassees  -  he will
stay at Pocota-ligo with his people.”</p>
              <p>“Well, be it so. I shall bring you the dog to Pocota-ligo.”</p>
              <p>“Sanutee asks no dog from the warrior of the English.
The dog of the English hunts after the dark-skin
of my people.”</p>
              <p>“No, no  -  chief. I don't mean to give you Dugdale.
Dugdale never parts with his master, if I can help it;
but you say wrong. The dog of the English has never
hunted the Yemassee warrior. He has only hunted
the Savannahs and the Westoes, who were the
enemies of the English.”</p>
              <p>“The eyes of Sanutee are good  -  he has seen the
dog of the English tear the throat of his brother.”</p>
              <pb id="yemassee40" n="40"/>
              <p>“Well, you will see the dog I shall bring you to
Pocota-ligo.”</p>
              <p>“Sanutee would not see the young brave of the
English at Pocota-ligo. Pocota-ligo is for the Yemassees.
Let the Coosaw-killer come not.”</p>
              <p>“Hah! What does all this mean, Sanutee? Are we
not friends? Are not the Yemassee and the English
two brothers, that take the same track, and have the
same friends and enemies? Is it not so, Sanutee?”</p>
              <p>“Speaks the young chief with a straight tongue  -  he
says.”</p>
              <p>“I speak truth; and will come to see you in Pocota-ligo.”</p>
              <p>“No  -  the young brave will come not to Pocota-ligo.
It is the season of the corn, and the Yemassee will
gather to the festival.”</p>
              <p>“The green corn festival! I must be there, Sanutee,
and you must not deny me. You were not wont
to be so inhospitable, chief; nor will I suffer it now.
I would see the lodge of the great chief. I would
partake of the venison  -  some of this fine buck, which the
hands of Matiwan will dress for the warrior's board
at evening.”</p>
              <p>“You touch none of that buck, either of you; so
be not so free, young master. It's my game, and had
the red-skin been civil, he should have had his share
of it; but, as it is, neither you nor he lay hands on
it; not a stiver of it goes into your hatch, d-n me.”</p>
              <p>The sailor had listened with a sort of sullen indifference
to the dialogue which had been going on between
Sanutee and the new comer, but his looks indicated
impatience not less than sullenness, and he
took the opportunity afforded him by the last word
of the latter, to gratify, by the rude speech just given,
the malignity of his excited temper.</p>
              <p>“Why, how now, churl?” was the response of the
Englishman, turning suddenly upon the seaman, with
a haughty indignation as he spoke  -  “how now, churl?
is this a part of the world where civility is so plenty
that you must fight to avoid a surfeit. Hear you,
<pb id="yemassee41" n="41"/>
sirrah; these woods have bad birds for the unruly, and
you may find them hard to get through if you put not
more good-humour under your tongue. Take your
meat, for a surly savage as you are, and be off as
quick as you can; and may the first mouthful choke
you. Take my counsel, Bully-boy, and clear your
joints, or you may chance to get more of your merits
than your venison.”</p>
              <p>“Who the devil are you, to order me off? I'll go at
my pleasure; and as for the Indian, and as for you  -  ”</p>
              <p>“What, Hercules?”</p>
              <p>“I'll mark you both, or there's no sea-room.”</p>
              <p>“Well, as you please,” coolly replied the Englishman
to the threat,  -  “as you please; and now that you
have made your speech, will you be good-natured for
a moment, and let your absence stand for your civility?”</p>
              <p>“No  -  I'll be d-d if I do, for any man.”</p>
              <p>“You'll be something more than d-d, old boy, if
you stay. We are two, you see; and here's my Hector,
who's a little old to be sure, but is more than your
match now”  -  and as the Englishman spoke, he
pointed to the figure of a sturdy black, approaching the
group from the copse.</p>
              <p>“And I care not if you were two dozen. You
don't capsize me with your numbers, and I shan't go
till it suits my pleasure, for either red-skin, or white
skin, or black skin; no, not while my name is  -  ”</p>
              <p>“What?” was the inquiry of the Englishman, as
the speaker paused at the unuttered name; but the
person addressed smiled contemptuously at the
curiosity which the other had exhibited, and turned slightly
away. As he did so, the Englishman again
addressed Sanutee, and proposed returning with him to
Pocota-ligo. His anxiety on this point was clearly
enough manifest to the Indian, who replied sternly,</p>
              <p>“The chief will go alone. He wants not that the
Coosaw-killer should darken the lodge of Matiwan.
Let Harrison”  -  and as he addressed the Englishman
by his name, he placed his hand kindly upon his
shoulder, and his tones were more conciliatory  -  “let
<pb id="yemassee42" n="42"/>
Harrison go down to his ships  -  let him go with the
pale-faces to the other lands. Has he not a mother that
looks for him at evening?”</p>
              <p>“Sanutee,” said Harrison, fixing his eye upon him
curiously  -  “wherefore should the English go upon
the waters?”</p>
              <p>“The Yemassees would look on the big woods, and
call them their own. The Yemassees would be
free.”</p>
              <p>“Old chief  -  ” exclaimed the Englishman, in a
stern but low tone, while his quick, sharp eye seemed
to explore the very recesses of the Indian's soul  -  
“Old chief  -  thou hast spoken with the Spaniard.”</p>
              <p>The Indian paused for an instant, but showed no
signs of emotion or consciousness at a charge, which,
at that period, and under the then existing circular
stances, almost involved the certainty of his hostility
towards the Carolinians, with whom the Spaniards of
Florida were perpetually at war. He replied, after an
instant's hesitation, in a calm, fearless manner:  -</p>
              <p>“Sanutee is a man  -  he is a father  -  he is a chief
  -  the great chief of the Yemassee. Shall he come
to the Coosaw-killer, and ask when he would loose
his tongue? Sanutee, when the swift hurricane runs
along the woods, goes into the top of the tall pine,
and speaks boldly to the Manneyto  -  shall he not
speak to the English  -  shall he not speak to the
Spaniard? Does Harrison see Sanutee tremble, that his eye
looks down into his bosom? Sanutee has no fear.”</p>
              <p>“I know it, chief  -  I know it  -  but I would have
you without guile also. There is something wrong
chief, which you will not show me. I would speak to
you of this, therefore I would go with you to Pocota-ligo.”</p>
              <p>“Pocota-ligo is for the Manneyto  -  it is holy ground
  -  the great feast of the green corn is there. The white
man may not go when the Yemassee would be alone.”</p>
              <p>“But white men are in Pocota-ligo  -  is not Granger
there, the fur trader?”</p>
              <p>“He will go,” replied the chief, evasively, and turning
<pb id="yemassee43" n="43"/>
away, as he did so, to depart; but suddenly, with
an air of more interest, returning to the spot where
Harrison stood seemingly meditating deeply, he again
touched his arm, and spoke  -</p>
              <p>“Harrison will go down to the great lakes with his
people. Does the Coosaw-killer hear? Sanutee is
the wise chief of Yemassee.”</p>
              <p>“I am afraid the wise chief of Yemassee is about
to do a great folly. But, for the present, Sanutee, let
there be no misunderstanding between us and our
people. Is there any thing of which you complain?”</p>
              <p>“Did Sanutee come on his knees to the English?
He begs not bread  -  he asks for no blanket.”</p>
              <p>“True, Sanutee, I know all that  -  I know your
pride, and that of your people; and because I know
it, if you have had wrong from our young men, I
would have justice done you.”</p>
              <p>“The Yemassee is not a child  -  he is strong, he
has knife and hatchet  -  and his arrow goes straight to
the heart. He begs not for the justice of the English.”</p>
              <p>“Yet, whether you beg for it or not, what wrong
have they done you, that they have not been sorry?”</p>
              <p>“Sorry  -  will sorry make the dog of Sanutee to
live?”</p>
              <p>“There you are wrong, Sanutee; the dog assaulted
the stranger, and though he might have been more
gentle, and less hasty, what he did seems to have
been done in self-defence. The deer was his game.”</p>
              <p>“Ha, does Harrison see the arrow of Sanutee?”
and he pointed to the broken shaft still sticking in the
side of the animal.</p>
              <p>“True, that is your mark, and would have been fatal
after a time, without the aid of gunshot. The other
was more immediate in effect.”</p>
              <p>“It is well. Sanutee speaks not for the meat, nor
for the dog. He begs no justice from the English,
and their braves may go to the far lands in their canoes,
or they may hold fast to the land which is the Yemassee's.
The sun and the storm are brothers  -  Sanutee
has said.”</p>
              <pb id="yemassee44" n="44"/>
              <p>Harrison was about to reply, when his eye caught
the outline of another person approaching the scene.
He was led to observe him, by noticing the glance of
the sailor anxiously fixed in the same direction. That
personage had cooled off singularly in his savageness
of mood, and had been a close and attentive listener
to the dialogue just narrated. His earnestness had
not passed unobserved by the Englishman, whose
keenness of sense, not less than of vision, had discovered
something more in the manner of the sailor than was
intended for the eye. Following closely his gaze,
while still arguing with Sanutee, he discovered in the
new comer the person of one of the most subtle
chiefs of the Yemassee nation  -  a dark, brave,
collected malignant, by name Ishiagaska. A glance of
recognition passed over the countenance of the sailor,
but the features of the savage were immoveable.
Harrison watched both of them, as the new comer
approached, and he was satisfied from the expression
of the sailor that they knew each other. Once assured
of this, he determined in his own mind that his
presence should offer no sort of interruption to their
freedom; and, with a few words to Ishiagaska and
Sanutee, in the shape of civil wishes and a passing
inquiry, the Englishman, who, from his past conduct
in the war of the Carolinians with the Coosaws, had
acquired among the Yemassees, according to the Indian
fashion, the imposing epithet, so frequently used in
the foregoing scene by Sanutee, of <hi rend="italics">Coosah-moray-te</hi>  -  
or, as it has been Englished, the killer of the Coosaws
  -  took his departure from the scene, followed by the
black slave Hector. As he left the group he approached
the sailor, who stood a little apart from the Indians
and with a whisper, addressed him in a sentence which
he intended should be a test.</p>
              <p>“Hark ye, Ajax; take safe advice, and be out of the
woods as soon as you can, or you will have a long
arrow sticking in your ribs.”</p>
              <p>The blunt sense of the sailor did not see farther
than the ostensible object of the counsel thus conveyed,
<pb id="yemassee45" n="45"/>
and his answer confirmed, to some extent, the
previous impression of Harrison touching his
acquaintance with Ishiagaska.</p>
              <p>“Keep your advice for a better occasion, and be
d-d to you, for a conceited whipper-snapper as you
are. You are more likely to feel the arrow than I am,
and so look to it.”</p>
              <p>Harrison noted well the speech, which in itself had
little meaning; but it conveyed a consciousness of
security on the part of the seaman, after his previous
combat with Sanutee, greatly out of place, unless he
possessed some secret resources upon which to rely.
The instant sense of Harrison readily felt this; but
apart from that, there was something so sinister and
so assured in the glance of the speaker, accompanying
his words, that Harrison did not longer doubt the
justice of his conjecture. He saw that there was
business between the seaman and the last-mentioned
Indian. He had other reasons for this belief, which
the progress of events will show. Contenting
himself with what had been said, he turned away with
a lively remark to the group at parting, and, followed
by Hector, was very soon deeply buried in the
neighbouring forest.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter">
              <head>CHAPTER VI.</head>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“Go  -  scan his course, pursue him to the last,</l>
                <l>Hear what he counsels, note thou well his glance.</l>
                <l>For the untutored eye hath its own truth,</l>
                <l>When the tongue speaks in falsehood.”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>HARRISON, followed closely by his slave, silently
entered the forest, and was soon buried in subjects
of deep meditation, which, hidden as yet from us,
were in his estimation of paramount importance. His
elastic temper and perceptive sense failed at this
<pb id="yemassee46" n="46"/>
moment to suggest to him any of those thousand
objects of contemplation in which he usually took
delight. The surrounding prospect was unseen  -  
the hum of the woods, the cheering cry of bird and
grasshopper, equally unheeded; and for some time
after leaving the scene and actors of the preceding
chapter, he continued in a state of mental abstraction,
perfectly mysterious to his attendant. Hector, though
a slave, was a favourite, and his offices were rather
those of the humble companion than of the servant.
He regarded the present habit of his master with no
little wonderment. In truth, Harrison was not often
in the mood to pass over and disregard the varieties of
the surrounding scenery, in a world so new, as at the
present moment. On the contrary, he was one of
those men, of wonderful common sense, who could
readily, at all times, associate the mood of most
extravagance and life with that of the most every-day
concern. Cheerful, animated, playfully and soon
excited, he was one of those singular combinations we
do not often meet with, in which constitutional
enthusiasm and animal life, in a development of
extravagance sometimes little short of madness, are singularly
enough mingled up with a capacity equal to the most
trying requisitions of necessity, and the most sober
habits of reflection. Unusually abstracted as he now
appeared to the negro, the latter, though a favourite,
knew better than to break in upon his mood, and
simply kept close at hand, to meet any call that might be
made upon his attention. By this time they had
reached a small knoll of green overlooking the river,
which, swollen by a late freshet, though at its full and
falling, had overflowed its banks, and now ran along
with some rapidity below them. Beyond and down
the stream, a few miles off, lay the little vessel to
which we have already given a moment's attention.
Her presence seemed to be as mysterious in the eye
of Harrison, as in a previous passage it had appeared
to that of Sanutee. Dimly outlined in the distance,
a slender shadow darkening an otherwise clear and
<pb id="yemassee47" n="47"/>
mirror-like surface, she lay sleeping, as it were, upon
the water, not a sail in motion, and no gaudy ensign
streaming from her tops.</p>
              <p>“Hector,” said his master, calling the slave, while
he threw himself lazily along the knoll, and motioned
the negro near him: “Hector.”</p>
              <p>“Sa  -  Mossa.”</p>
              <p>“You marked that sailor fellow, did you?”</p>
              <p>“Yes, Mossa.”</p>
              <p>“What is he; what do you think of him?”</p>
              <p>“Me tink noting about 'em, sa.  -  Nebber see 'em
afore  -  no like he look.”</p>
              <p>“Nor I, Hector  -  nor I. He comes for no good,
and we must see to him.”</p>
              <p>“I tink so, Mossa.”</p>
              <p>“Now  -  look down the river. When did that strange
vessel come up?”</p>
              <p>“Nebber see 'em till dis morning, Mossa, but speck
he come up yesserday. Mass Nichol, de doctor,
wha' talk so big  -  da him fuss show 'em to me dis
morning.”</p>
              <p>“What said Nichols?”</p>
              <p>“He say 'twas English ship; den he say 'twas no
English, 'twas Dutch  -  but he soon change he mind,
and say 'twas little Dutch and little Spaniard: after
dat he make long speech to young Mass Grayson.”</p>
              <p>“What said Grayson?”</p>
              <p>“He laugh at de doctor, make de doctor cross, and
den he cuss me for a dam black rascal.”</p>
              <p>“That made you cross too, eh?”</p>
              <p>“Certain, Mossa; 'cause Mass Nichol hab no
respectability for nigger in 'em, and talk widout make
proper observation.”</p>
              <p>“Well, no matter. But did Grayson say any thing
of the vessel?”</p>
              <p>“He look at 'em well, Mossa, but he no say noting;
but wid long stick he write letters in de sand. Dat
young Grayson, Mass Charles  -  he strange
gentleman  -  berry strange gentleman.”</p>
              <p>“How often must I tell you, Hector, not to call me
<pb id="yemassee48" n="48"/>
by any name here but Gabriel Harrison? will you
never remember, you scoundrel?”</p>
              <p>“Ax pardon, Mossa  -  'member next time.”</p>
              <p>“Do so, old boy, or we quarrel:  -  and now, hark
you, Hector, since you know nothing of this vessel,
I'll make you wiser. Look down over to Moccasin
Point  -  under the long grass at the edge, and
half-covered by the canes, and tell me what you see
there?”</p>
              <p>“Da boat, Mossa.  -  I swear da boat. Something
dark lie in de bottom.”</p>
              <p>“That is a boat from the vessel, and what you see
lying dark in the bottom, are the two sailors that
rowed it up. That sailor-fellow came in it, and he is
the captain. Now, what does he come for, do you
think?”</p>
              <p>“Speck, sa, he come for buy skins from de Injins.”</p>
              <p>“No:  -  that craft is no trader. She carries guns,
but conceals them with box and paint. She is built to
run and fight, not to carry. I looked on her closely
this morning. Her paint is Spanish, not English.
Besides, if she were English, what would she be
doing here? Why run up this river, without stopping
at Charlestown or Port Royal  -  why keep from the
landing here, avoiding the whites; and why is her officer
pushing up into the Indian country beyond our purchase?”</p>
              <p>“He hab 'ting for sell de Injins, I speck, Mossa.”</p>
              <p>“Scarcely  -  they have nothing to buy with; it is
only a few days since Granger came up from Port
Royal, where he had carried all the skins of their last
great hunt, and it will be two weeks at least before
they go on another. No  -  no. They get from us what
we are willing to sell them; and this vessel brings
them those things which they cannot get from us  -  
fire-arms and ammunition, Hector.”</p>
              <p>“You tink so, Mossa.”</p>
              <p>“You shall find out for both of us, Hector. Are
your eyes open?”</p>
              <p>“Yes Mossa, I can sing  -</p>
              <pb id="yemassee49" n="49"/>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“ ‘Possum up a gum-tree,</l>
                <l>Racoon in de hollow,</l>
                <l>In de grass de yellow snake,</l>
                <l>In de clay de swallow.’ ”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>“Evidence enough  -  now, near me. This sailor
fellow comes from St. Augustine, and brings arms
to the Yemassees. I know it, else why should he
linger behind with Sanutee and Ishiagaska, after his
quarrelling with the old chief, unless he knew of
something which must secure his protection? I saw
his look of recognition to Ishiagaska, although the
savage, more cunning than himself, kept his eye cold  -  
and  -  yes, it must be so. You shall go,” said his
master, half musingly, half direct. “You shall go.
When did Granger cross to Pocota-ligo?”</p>
              <p>“Dis morning, Mossa.”</p>
              <p>“Did the commissioners go with him?”</p>
              <p>“No, Mossa  -  only tree gentlemans gone wid
him.”</p>
              <p>“Who were they?”</p>
              <p>“Sir Edmund Bellinger, sa  -  lib close 'pon Ashee-poh
  -  Mass Stephen Latham, and nodder  -  I no hab he
name.”</p>
              <p>“Very well  -  they will answer well enough for
commissioners. Where have you left Dugdale?”</p>
              <p>“I leff um wid de blacksmith, Mossa  -  him dat lib
down pass de Chief Bluff.”</p>
              <p>“Good; and now, Hector, you must take track after
this sailor.”</p>
              <p>“Off hand, Mossa?”</p>
              <p>“Yes, at once. Take the woods here, and make
the sweep of the cypress, so as to get round them.
Keep clear of the river, for that sailor will make no
bones of carrying you off to St. Augustine, or to the
West Indies. Watch if he goes with the Indians.
See all that you can of their movements, and let them
see you. Should they find you out, be as stupid
as a pine stump.”</p>
              <p>“And whay I for find you, Mossa, when I come
back? At de parson's, I speck.”  -  The slave smiled
<pb id="yemassee50" n="50"/>
knowingly as he uttered the last member of the
sentence, and looked significantly into the face of his
master, with a sidelong glance, his mouth at the same
time showing his full white <hi rend="italics">tuscular</hi> array from ear to
ear.</p>
              <p>“Perhaps so,” said his master, quietly and without
seeming to observe the peculiar expression of his
servant's face  -  “perhaps so, if you come back soon. I
shall be there for a while, but to-night you will probably
find me at the Block House. Away now, and see
that you sleep not with your eye open till they trap
you.”</p>
              <p>“Ha, Mossa. Dat eye must be bright like de moon
for trap Hector.”</p>
              <p>“I hope so  -  keep watchful, for if that sailor fellow
puts hands upon you, he will cut your throat as
freely as he did the dog's, and probably a thought
sooner.”</p>
              <p>Promising strict watchfulness, the negro took his
way back into the woods, closely following the
directions of his master. Harrison, in the meanwhile,
having despatched this duty so far, rose buoyantly from
the turf, and throwing aside the air of sluggishness
which for the last half hour had invested him, darted
forward in a fast walk in the direction of the white
settlements; still, however, keeping as nearly as he
might to the banks of the river, and still with an eye
that closely scanned at intervals the appearance of
the little vessel which, as we have seen, had occasioned
so much doubt and inquiry. It was not often that a
vessel of her make and size had been seen up that
little, insulated river; and as, from the knowledge of
Harrison, there could be little or no motive of trade
for such craft in that quarter  -  the small business
intercourse of the whites with the Indians being soon
transacted, and through mediums far less imposing  -  
the suspicions of the Englishman were not a little
excited, particularly as he had known for some time
the increasing discontent of the savages. The fact,
too, that the vessel was a stranger, and that her crew
<pb id="yemassee51" n="51"/>
and captain had kept studiously aloof from the whites,
and had sent their boat to land at a point actually
within the Indian boundary, was of itself enough to
instigate such surmises. The ready intelligence of
Harrison at once associated the facts and inferences
with a political object: and being also aware by
previous information that Spanish guarda-costas, as the
cutters employed at St. Augustine for the protection
of the coast were styled, had been seen to put into
almost every river and creek in the English territory
from St. Mary's to Hatteras, and within a short period
of time, the connected circumstances were well calculated
to excite the scrutiny of all well-intentioned citizens.</p>
              <p>The settlement of the English in Carolina, though
advancing with wonderful rapidity, was yet in its
infancy; and the great jealousy which their progress
occasioned in the minds of their Indian neighbours,
was not a little stimulated in its tenour and development
by the artifices of the neighbouring Spaniards,
as well of St. Augustine as of the Island of Cuba.
The utmost degree of caution against enemies so
powerful and so acted upon was absolutely necessary,
and we shall comprehend to its full the extent of this
consciousness, after repeated sufferings had taught
them providence, when we learn from the historians
that it was not long from this period when the settlers
upon the coast were compelled to gather oysters for
their subsistence with one hand, while carrying firearms
in the other for their protection. At this time,
however, unhappily for the colony, such a degree of
watchfulness was entirely unknown. Thoughtless as
ever, the great mass is always slow to note and
prepare against those forewarning evidences of that
change which is at all times going on around them.
The counsellings of nature and of experience are
seldom heeded by the inconsiderate many until their
promises are realized, and then beyond the control
which would have converted them into agents with the
almost certain prospect of advantageous results. It is
fortunate, perhaps, for mankind. that there are some few
<pb id="yemassee52" n="52"/>
minds always in advance, and for ever preparing the
way for society, perishing freely themselves that the
species may have victory. Perhaps, indeed, patriotism
itself would lack something of its stimulating character
if martyrdom did not follow its labours and its love
for man.</p>
              <p>Harrison, active in perceiving, decisive in providing
against events, with a sort of intuition, had traced out
a crowd of circumstances, of most imposing character
and number, in the coming hours, of which few if any
in the colony beside himself had any idea. He annexed
no small importance to the seeming trifle; and
his mind was deeply interested in all the changes
going on in the province. Perhaps it was his particular
charge to note these things  -  his station, pursuit
  -  his duty, which, by imposing upon him some of the
leading responsibilities of the infant society in which
he lived, had made him more ready in such an exercise
than was common among those around him.
On this point we can now say nothing, being as yet
quite as ignorant as those who go along with us. As
we proceed we shall probably all grow wiser.</p>
              <p>As Harrison thus rambled downward along the
river's banks, a friendly voice hallooed to him from its
bosom, where a pettiauger, urged by a couple of sinewy
rowers, was heaving to the shore.</p>
              <p>“Halloo, captain,” cried one of the men  -  “I'm
glad to see you.”</p>
              <p>“Ah, Grayson,” he exclaimed to the one, “how
do you fare?”  -  to the other, “Master Grayson, I give
you courtesy.”</p>
              <p>The two men were brothers, and the difference made
in Harrison's address between the two, simply indicated
the different degrees of intimacy between them
and himself.</p>
              <p>“We've been hunting, captain, and have had glorious
sport,” said the elder of the brothers, known as Walter
Grayson  -  “two fine bucks and a doe  -  shall we have
you to sup with us to-night?”</p>
              <p>“Hold me willing, Grayson, but not ready. I have
<pb id="yemassee53" n="53"/>
labours for to-night will keep me from you. But I
shall tax your hospitality before the venison's out.
Make my respects to the old lady, your mother; and
if you can let me see you at the Block House to-morrow,
early morning, do so, and hold me indebted.”</p>
              <p>“I will be there, captain, God willing, and shall do
as you ask. I'm sorry you can't come to-night.”</p>
              <p>“So am not I,” said the younger Grayson, as
making his acknowledgments and farewell, Harrison
pushed out of sight and re-entered the forest. The
boat touched the shore, and the brothers leaped out,
pursuing their talk, and taking out their game as they
did so.</p>
              <p>“So am not I,” repeated the younger brother, gloomily:
  -  “I would see as little of that man as possible.”</p>
              <p>“And why, Hugh? In what does he offend you?”
was the inquiry of his companion.</p>
              <p>“I know not  -  but he does offend me, and I hate him,
thoroughly hate him.”</p>
              <p>“And wherefore, Hugh? what has he done  -  what
said? You have seen but little of him to judge. Go
with me to-morrow to the Block House  -  see him  -  talk
with him. You will find him a noble gentleman.”</p>
              <p>And the two brothers continued the subject while
moving homeward with the spoil.</p>
              <p>“I would not see him, though I doubt not what you
say. I would rather that my impressions of him should
remain as they are.”</p>
              <p>“Hugh Grayson  -  your perversity comes from a cause
you would blush that I should know  -  you dislike him,
brother, because Bess Matthews does not.”</p>
              <p>The younger brother threw from his shoulder the
carcass of the deer which he carried, and with a
broken speech, but a fierce and fixed gesture,
confronted the speaker.</p>
              <p>“Walter Grayson  -  you are my brother  -  you are
my brother;  -  but do not speak on this subject again.
I am perverse  -  I am unreasonable  -  be it so  -  I
cannot be other than I am; and, as you love me, bear
with it while you may. But urge me no more in this
<pb id="yemassee54" n="54"/>
matter. I cannot like that man for many reasons, and
not the least of these is, that I cannot so readily
as yourself acknowledge his superiority, while,
perhaps, not less than yourself, I cannot help but know it.
My pride is to feel my independence  -  it is for you to
desire control, were it only for the connexion and
sympathy which it brings to you. You are one of the
million who make tyrants. Go  -  worship him yourself,
but do not call upon me to do likewise.”</p>
              <p>“Take up the meat, brother, and be not wroth; above
all things try and remember, in order that your mood
may be kept in subjection  -  try and remember our old
mother.”</p>
              <p>A few more words of sullen dialogue between them,
and the two brothers passed into a narrow pathway
leading to a cottage, where, at no great distance, they
resided.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter">
              <head>CHAPTER VII.</head>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“Ye may not with a word define</l>
                <l>The love that lightens o'er her face,</l>
                <l>That makes her glance a glance divine,</l>
                <l>Fresh caught from heaven its native place  -</l>
                <l>And in her heart, as in her eye,</l>
                <l>A spirit lovely as serene  -</l>
                <l>Makes of each charm some deity,</l>
                <l>Well worshipp'd, though perhaps unseen.”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>THE soft sunset of April, of an April sky in Carolina,
lay beautifully over the scene that afternoon.
Imbowered in trees, with a gentle esplanade, running
down to the river, stood the pretty yet modest cottage,
in which lived the pastor of the settlement, John
Matthews, his wife, and daughter Elizabeth. The
dwelling was prettily enclosed with sheltering groves
  -  through which, at spots here and there, peered forth
its well whitewashed veranda. The river, a few hundred
yards in front, wound pleasantly along, making
<pb id="yemassee55" n="55"/>
a circuitous sweep just at that point, which left the
cottage upon something like an isthmus, and made it
a prominent object to the eye in an approach from
either end of the stream. The site had been felicitously
chosen; and the pains taken with it had sufficiently
improved the rude location to show how much
may be effected by art, when employed in arranging
the toilet, and in decorating the wild beauties
of her country cousin. The house itself was rude
enough  -  like those of the region generally, having
been built of logs, put together as closely as the material
would permit, and affording only a couple of rooms
in front, to which the additional shed contributed two
more, employed as sleeping apartments. Having
shared, however, something of the whitewash which
had been employed upon the veranda, the little fabric
wore a cheerful appearance, which proved that the
pains taken with it had not been entirely thrown away
upon the coarse material of which it had been
constructed. We should not forget to insist upon the
porch or portico of four columns, formed of slender
pines decapitated for the purpose, which, having its
distinct roof, formed the entrance through the piazza to
the humble cottage. The clustering vines, too, hanging
fantastically over the entrance, almost forbidding
ingress, furnished proof enough of the presence and
agency of that sweet taste, which, lovely of itself,
as yet an added attraction when coupled with the
beauty and the purity of woman.</p>
              <p>Gabriel Harrison, as our new acquaintance has been
pleased to style himself, was now seen emerging from
the copse which grew alongside the river, and
approaching the cottage. Without scruple lifting the
wooden latch which secured the gate of the little
paling fence running around it, he slowly moved up
to the entrance. His approach, however, had not
been entirely unobserved. A bright pair of eyes,
and a laughing, young, even girlish face were peering
through the green leaves which almost covered it in.
As the glance met his own, the expression of sober
<pb id="yemassee56" n="56"/>
gravity and thoughtfulness departed from his
countenance; and he now seemed only the playful, wild,
thoughtless, and gentle-natured being she had been
heretofore accustomed to regard him.</p>
              <p>“Ah, Bess, dear Bess  -  still the same, my beauty;
still the laughing, the lovely, the star-eyed  -  ”</p>
              <p>“Hush, hush, you noisy and wicked  -  not so loud;
mother is busily engaged in her evening nap, and
that long tongue of yours will not make it sounder.”</p>
              <p>“A sweet warning, Bess  -  but what then  -  if we
talk not, we are like to have a dull time of it.”</p>
              <p>“And if you do, and she wakes without having her
nap out, we are like to leave a cross time of it, and
so, judge for yourself which you would best like.”</p>
              <p>“I'm dumb,  -  speechless, my beauty, as a jay on a
visit; and see then what you'll lose.”</p>
              <p>“What?”</p>
              <p>“My fine speeches  -  your own praise  -  no more
dears, and loves, and beauties. My tongue and your
ears will entirely forget their old acquaintance; and
there will be but a single mode of keeping any of our
memories alive.”</p>
              <p>“How is that  -  what mode?”</p>
              <p>“An old song tells us  -</p>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“ ‘The lips of the dumb may speak of love,</l>
                <l>Though the words may die in a kiss  -</l>
                <l> And  -  ’ ”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>“Will you never be quiet, Gabriel?”</p>
              <p>“How can I, with so much that is disquieting
near me? Quiet, indeed,  -  why Bess, I never look
upon you  -  ay, for that matter, I never think of
you, but my heart beats, and my veins tingle, and
my pulses bound, and all is confusion in my
senses. You are my disquiet, far and near  -  and you
know not, dear Bess, how much I have longed, during
the last spell of absence, to be near, and again to see
you.”</p>
              <p>“Oh, I heed not your flattery. Longed for me,
indeed, and so long away. Why, where have you
<pb id="yemassee57" n="57"/>
been all this while, and what is the craft, Gabriel,
which keeps you away?  -  am I never to know the
secret?”</p>
              <p>“Not yet, not yet, sweetest; but a little while, my
most impatient beauty; but a little while, and you shall
know all and every thing.”</p>
              <p>“Shall I? but, ah! how long have you told me
so  -  years, I'm sure  -  ”</p>
              <p>“Scarcely months, Bess  -  your heart is your book-keeper.”</p>
              <p>“Well, months  -  for months you have promised me
  -  but a little while, and you shall know all; and here
I've told you all my secrets, as if you had a right to
know them.”</p>
              <p>“Have I not?  -  if my craft, Bess, were only my
secret  -  if much that belongs to others did not depend
upon it  -  if, indeed, success in its pursuit were not
greatly risked by its exposure, you should have heard
it with the same sentence which just told you how
dear you were to me. But only by secrecy can my
pursuit be successfully accomplished. Besides, Bess,
as it concerns others, the right to yield it, even to
such sweet custody as your own, is not with me.”</p>
              <p>“But, Gabriel, I can surely keep it safely.”</p>
              <p>“How can you, Bess  -  since, as a dutiful child, you
are bound to let your mother share in all your knowledge?
She knows of our love; does she not?”</p>
              <p>“Yes, yes, and she is glad to know  -  she approves
of it. And so, Gabriel  -  forgive me, but I am very
anxious  -  and so you can't tell me what is the craft you
pursue?” and she looked very persuasive as she spoke.</p>
              <p>“I fear me, Bess, if you once knew my craft, you
would discover that our love was all a mistake. You
would learn to unlove much faster than you ever
learned to love.”</p>
              <p>“Nonsense, Gabriel  -  you know that is impossible.”</p>
              <p>“A thousand thanks, Bess, for the assurance; but
are you sure  -  suppose now, I may be a pedler, doing
the same business with Granger, probably his partner
  -  only think.”</p>
              <pb id="yemassee58" n="58"/>
              <p>“That cannot be  -  I know better than that  -  I'm
certain it is not so.”</p>
              <p>“And why not, Beautiful.”</p>
              <p>“Be done,  -  and, Gabriel, cease calling me nicknames,
or I'll leave you. I won't suffer it. You make
quite too free.”</p>
              <p>“Do I, Bess,  -  well I'm very sorry  -  but I can't
help it, half the time, I assure you. It's my nature
  -  I was born so, and have been so from the cradle up.
The very first words I uttered, were so many nicknames,
and in calling my own papa, would you believe
it, I could never get farther than the pap.”</p>
              <p>“Obstinate  -  incorrigible man!”</p>
              <p>“Dear, delightful, mischievous woman  -  But, Bess,
by what are you assured I am no trader?”</p>
              <p>“By many things, Gabriel  -  by look, language,
gesture, manner  -  your face, your speech.  -  All satisfy
me that you are no trader, but a gentleman  -  like the
brave cavaliers that stood by King Charles.”</p>
              <p>“A dangerous comparison, Bess, if your old Puritan
sire could hear it. What! the daughter of the
grave Pastor Matthews thinking well of the cavaliers
  -  why, Bess, let him but guess at such irreverence,
and he'll be down upon you, thirty thousand strong,
in scolds and sermons.”</p>
              <p>“Hush  -  don't speak of papa after that fashion.
It's true he talks hardly of the cavaliers  -  and I think
well of those he talks ill of  -  so much for your teaching,
Gabriel  -  you are to blame. But he loves me;
and that's enough to make me respect his opinions,
and to love him, in spite of them.”</p>
              <p>“You think he loves you, Bess  -  and doubtlessly
he does, as who could otherwise  -  but, is it not strange
that he does not love you enough to desire your happiness?”</p>
              <p>“Why, so he does.”</p>
              <p>“How can that be, Bess, when he still refuses you
to me?”</p>
              <p>“And are you so sure, Gabriel, that his consent
would have that effect?” inquired the maiden, slowly,
<pb id="yemassee59" n="59"/>
half pensively, half playfully, with a look nevertheless
downcast, and a cheek that wore a blush after the
prettiest manner. Harrison passed his arm about her
person, and with a tone and countenance something
graver than usual, but full of tenderness, replied:  -</p>
              <p>“You do not doubt it yourself, dearest. I'm sure
you do not. Be satisfied of it, so far as a warm
affection, and a thought studious to unite with your own,
can give happiness to mortal. If you are not assured
by this time, no word from me can make you more so.
True, Bess  -  I am wild  -  perhaps rash and frivolous
  -  foolish, and in some things, headstrong and obstinate
enough, but the love for you, Bess, which I have
always felt, I have felt as a serious and absorbing
concern, predominating over all other objects of my
existence. Let me be at the wildest  -  the waywardest
  -  as full of irregular impulse as I may be, and
your name, and the thought of you, bring me back to
myself, bind me down, and take all wilfulness from
my spirit. It is true, Bess, true, by the blessed
sunlight that gives us its smile and its promise while
passing from our sight  -  but this you knew before, and
only desired its re-assertion, because  -  ”</p>
              <p>“Because what, Gabriel?”</p>
              <p>“Because the assurance is so sweet to your ears,
that you could not have it too often repeated.”</p>
              <p>“Oh, abominable  -  thus it is, you destroy all the
grace of your pretty speeches. But, you mistake the
sex, if you suppose we care for your vows on this
subject  -  knowing, as we do, that you are compelled to
love us, we take the assurance for granted.”</p>
              <p>“I grant you, but the case is yours also. Love is
a mutual necessity; and were it not that young hearts
are still old hypocrites, the general truth would have
long since been admitted; but  -  ”</p>
              <p>He was interrupted at this point of the dialogue,
which, in spite of all the warnings of the maiden, had
been carried on in the warmth of its progress
somewhat more loudly than was absolutely necessary,
brought back to a perception of the error by a
<pb id="yemassee60" n="60"/>
voice inquiry from within, demanding of Bess with
whom she spoke.</p>
              <p>“With Gabriel  -  with Captain Harrison,  -  mother.”</p>
              <p>“Well, why don't you bring him in? Have you
forgotten your manners, Betsy?”</p>
              <p>“No, mother, but  -  come in Gabriel, come in:” and
as she spoke she extended her hand, which he 
passionately carried to his lips, and resolutely maintained
there, in spite of all her resistance, while passing into
the entrance and before reaching the apartment. The
good old dame, a tidy, well-natured antique, received
the visiter with regard and kindness, and though
evidently but half recovered from a sound nap, proceeded
to chatter with him and at him with all the garrulous
unscrupulosity of age. Harrison, with that playful
frankness which formed so large a portion of his manner,
and without any effort, had contrived long since to
make himself a friend in the mother of his sweet-heart;
and knowing her foible, he now contented himself with
provoking the conversation, prompting the choice of
material, and leaving the tongue of the old lady at her
own pleasure to pursue it: he, in the meanwhile,
contriving that sort of chat, through the medium of looks
and glances with the daughter, so grateful in all similar
cases to young people, and which at the same time
offered no manner of obstruction to the employment of
the mother. It was not long before Mr. Matthews,
the pastor himself, made his appearance, and the 
courtesies of his reception were duly extended by him to
the guest of his wife and daughter; but there seemed
a something of backwardness, a chilly repulsiveness
in the manner of the old gentleman, quite repugnant to
the habits of the country, and not less so to the feelings
of Harrison, which, for a brief period had the
effect of freezing not a little even of the frank exuberance
of that personage himself. The old man was an
ascetic  -  a stern Presbyterian  -  one of the
ultra-non-conformists  -  and not a little annoyed at that period,
and in the new country, by the course of government,
and plan of legislation pursued by the proprietary
<pb id="yemassee61" n="61"/>
lords of the province, which, in the end, brought about
a revolution in Carolina resulting in the transfer
of their colonial right and the restoration of their
charter to the crown. The leading proprietary lords were
generally of the church of England, and with all the
bigotry of the zealot, forgetting, and in violation of their
strict pledges, given at the settlement of the colony,
and through which they made the acquisition of a
large body of their most valuable population, not to
interfere in the popular religion  -  they proceeded soon
after the colony began to flourish, to the establishment
of a regular church, and, from step to step, had at
length gone so far as actually to exclude from all
representation in the colonial assemblies, such
portions of the country as were chiefly settled by other
sects. The region in which we find our story, shared
in this exclusion; and with a man like Matthews, a
stern, sour stickler  -  a good man enough, but not an
overwise one  -  wedded to old habits and prejudices,
and perhaps like a very extensive class, one, who,
preserving forms, might with little difficulty be persuaded
to throw aside principles  -  with such a man, the native
acerbity of his sect might be readily supposed to
undergo vast increase and exercise, from the political
disabilities thus warring with his religious professions.
He was a bigot himself, and with the power, would
doubtless have tyrannised after a similar fashion. The
world with him was what he could take in with his
eye, or control within the sound of his voice. He could
not be brought to understand, that climates and
conditions should be various, and that the popular good, in a
strict reference to the mind of man, demanded that
people should everywhere differ in manner and opinion.
He wore clothes after a different fashion from
those who ruled, and the difference was vital; but he
perfectly agreed with those in power that there should
be a prescribed standard by which the opinions of all
persons should be regulated; and such a point as this
forms the faith for which, forgetful all the while of
propriety not less than of truth, so many thousands are
<pb id="yemassee62" n="62"/>
ready for the stake and the sacrifice. But though as
great a bigot as any of his neighbours, Matthews yet
felt how very uncomfortable it was to be in a minority;
and the persecutions to which his sect had been
exposed in Carolina, where they had been taught to look
for every form of indulgence, had made him not less
hostile towards the government than bitter in his feelings
and relationship to society. To him, the manners
of Harrison,  -  his dashing, free, unrestrainable carriage,
as it was directly in the teeth of Puritan usage, was
particularly offensive; and at this moment some newly
proposed exactions of the proprietors in England, having
for their object something more of religious reform,
had almost determined many of the Puritans to remove
from the colony, and place themselves under the more
gentle and inviting rule of Penn, then beginning to
attract all eyes to the singularly pacific and wonderfully
successful government of his establishment. Having
this character, and perplexed with these thoughts, old
Matthews was in no mood to look favourably upon the
suit of Harrison. For a little while after his entrance
the dialogue was strained and chilling, and Harrison
himself grew dull under its influence, while Bess looked
every now and then doubtfully, now to her father and
now to her lover, not a little heedful of the increased
sternness which lowered upon the features of the old
man. Some family duties at length demanding the
absence of the old lady, Bess took occasion to follow;
and the circumstance seemed to afford the pastor a
chance for the conversation which he desired.</p>
              <p>“Master Harrison,” said he, gravely, “I have just
returned from a visit to Port Royal Island, and from
thence to Charlestown.”</p>
              <p>“Indeed, sir  -  I was told you had been absent, but
knew not certainly where you had gone. How did
you travel?”</p>
              <p>“By canoe, sir, to Port Royal, and then by Miller's
sloop to Charlestown.“</p>
              <p>“Did you find all things well, sir, in that quarter,
and was there any thing from England?”</p>
              <pb id="yemassee63" n="63"/>
              <p>“All things were well, sir; there had been a vessel
with settlers from England.”</p>
              <p>“What news, sir  -  what news?”</p>
              <p>“The death of her late majesty, Queen Anne, whom
God receive  -  ”</p>
              <p>“Amen!  -  but the throne  -  ” was the impatient
inquiry. “The succession?”</p>
              <p>“The throne, sir, is filled by the Elector of Hanover  -  ”</p>
              <p>“Now, may I hear falsely, for I would not heed
this tale! What  -  was there no struggle for the Stuart
  -  no stroke?  -  now shame on the people so ready
for the chain;” and as Harrison spoke, he rose with a
brow deeply wrinkled with thought and indignation,
and paced hurriedly over the floor.</p>
              <p>“You are fast, too fast, Master Harrison; there had
been strife, and a brief struggle, though, happily for the
nation, a successless one, to lift once more into the high
places of power that bloody and witless family  -  
the slayers and the persecutors of the saints. But
thanks be to the God who breathed upon the forces of
the foe, and shrunk up their sinews. The strife is at
rest there; but when, oh Lord, shall the persecutions
of thy servants cease here, even in thy own untrodden
places!”</p>
              <p>The old man paused, while, without seeming to notice
well what he had last said, Harrison continued to
pace the floor in deep meditation. At length the pastor
again addressed him, though in a different tone and
upon a very different subject.</p>
              <p>“Master Harrison,” said he, “I have told thee that
I have been to Charlestown  -  perhaps I should tell thee
that it would have been my pleasure to meet with
thee there.”</p>
              <p>“I have been from Charlestown some weeks, sir,”
was the somewhat hurried reply. “I have had labours
upon the Ashe-poo, and even to the waters of the Savannah.”</p>
              <p>“I doubt not  -  I doubt not, Master Harrison,” was
the sober response; “thy craft carries thee far, and
<pb id="yemassee64" n="64"/>
thy labours are manifold; but what is that craft, Master
Harrison? and, while I have it upon my lips, let me
say, that it was matter of strange surprise in my mind,
when I asked after thee in Charlestown, not to find any
wholesome citizen who could point out thy lodgings,
or to whom thy mere name was a thing familiar. Vainly
did I ask after thee  -  none said for thee, Master Harrison
is a good man and true, and his works are sound
and sightworthy.”</p>
              <p>“Indeed  -  the savages”  -  spoke the person addressed
with a most provoking air of indifference  -  “and so,
Mr. Matthews, your curiosity went without profit in
either of those places?”</p>
              <p>“Entirely, sir  -  and I would even have sought that
worthy gentleman, the Lord Craven, for his knowledge
of thee, if he had aught, but that he was gone  forth
upon a journey;” replied the old gentleman, with an
air of much simplicity.</p>
              <p>“That would have been going far for thy curiosity,
sir  -  very far  -  and it would be lifting a poor gentleman
like myself into undeserving notice, to have sought
for him at the hands of the Governor Craven.”</p>
              <p>“Thou speakest lightly of my quest, Master Harrison,
as, indeed, it is too much thy wont to speak of
all other things,” was the grave response of Matthews;
“but the subject of my inquiry was too important
to the wellbeing of my family, to be indifferent to
me.”</p>
              <p>“And so, sir, there were no Harrisons in Charlestown
  -  none in Port Royal?”</p>
              <p>“Harrisons there were  -  ”</p>
              <p>“True, true, sir  -  ” said Harrison, breaking in  -  
“true, true  -  Harrisons there were, but none of them
the true. There was no Gabriel among the saints of
those places.”</p>
              <p>“Speak not so irreverently, sir,  -  if I may crave so
much from one who seems usually indifferent to my
desires, however regardful he may be at all times of
his own.”</p>
              <p>“Not so seriously, Mr. Matthews,” replied the other,
<pb id="yemassee65" n="65"/>
now changing his tone to a business and straight-forward
character. “Not so seriously, sir, if you
please, you are quite too grave in this matter, by half,
and allow nothing for the ways of one who, perhaps,
is not a jot more extravagant in his than you are in
yours. Permit me to say, sir, that a little more plain
confidence in Gabriel Harrison would have saved thee
the unnecessary and unprofitable trouble thou hast
given thyself in Charlestown. I knew well enough,
and should willingly have assured thee that thy search
after Gabriel Harrison in Charlestown would be as
wild as that of the old Spaniard among the barrens
of Florida for the waters of an eternal youth. He has
neither chick nor child, nor friend nor servant, either in
Charlestown or in Port Royal, and men there may not
well answer for one whom they do not often see unless
as the stranger. Gabriel Harrison lives not in
those places, Master Matthews.”</p>
              <p>“It is not where he lives not, that I seek to know  -  
to this thou hast spoken only, Master Harrison  -  wilt
thou now condescend to say where he does live, where
his name and person may be known, where his dwelling
and his connexions may be found  -  what is his
craft, what his condition?”</p>
              <p>“A different inquiry that, Mr. Matthews, and one
rather more difficult to answer  -  now, at least. I must
say to you, sir, as I did before, when first speaking
with you on the subject of your daughter, I am of
good family and connexions, drive no servile or
dishonourable craft, am one thou shalt not be ashamed of,
neither thou nor thy daughter; and though now
engaged in a pursuit which makes it necessary that much
of my own concerns be kept for a time in close secrecy,
yet the day will come, and I look for it to come ere
long, when all shall be known, and thou shalt have no
reason to regret thy confidence in the stranger. For
the present, I can tell thee no more.”</p>
              <p>“This will not do for me, Master Harrison  -  it will
not serve a father. On a promise so imperfect, I
cannot risk the good name and the happiness of my child;
<pb id="yemassee66" n="66"/>
and, let me add to thee, Master Harrison, that there
are other objections which gather in my mind, hostile
to thy claim, even were these taken away.”</p>
              <p>“Ha! what other objections, sir  -  speak.”</p>
              <p>“Many, sir, nor the least of these, thy great levity
of speech and manner, which is unbecoming in one
having an immortal soul, and discreditable to one
thy age.”</p>
              <p>“My age, indeed, sir  -  my youth you will surely
phrase it upon suggestion, for I do not mark more that
thirty, and would have neither Bess nor yourself count
upon me for a greater supply of years.”</p>
              <p>“It is unbecoming, sir, in any age, and in you shows
itself quite too frequently. Then, sir, your tone and
language, contemptuous of many things which the lover
of religion is taught to venerate, too greatly savour of
that ribald court and reign which made merry at the
work of the Creator, and the persecution of his creatures,
and drank from a rich cup where the wine of
drunkenness and the blood of the saints were mixed
together in most lavish profusion. You sing, sir, mirthful
songs, and sometimes, though, perhaps, not so often,
employ a profane oath, that your speech, in the silly
thought of the youthful, may have a strong sound and
a greater emphasis  -  ”</p>
              <p>“Enough, enough, good father of mine that is to be
  -  you have said quite enough against me, and more,
rest you thankful, than I shall ever undertake to answer.
One reply, however, I am free to make you.”</p>
              <p>“I shall be pleased to hear you, sir.”</p>
              <p>“That is gracious; and now, sir, let me say, I admit
the sometime levity  -  the playfulness and the
thoughtlessness, perhaps. I shall undertake to reform these
when you shall satisfy me that to laugh and sing, and
see and afford amusement, are inconsistent with my
duties either to the Creator or the creature. On this
head, permit me to say that you are the criminal, not
I  It is you, sir, and your sect, that are the true
criminals. Denying, as you do, to the young, all those
natural forms of enjoyment and amusement which the
<pb id="yemassee67" n="67"/>
Deity, speaking through their own nature, designed
them, you cast a gloomy despondency over all things
around you. In this way, sir, you force them upon
the necessity of seeking for less obvious and more
artificial enjoyments, which are not often innocent, and
which are frequently ruinous and destructive. As for
irreverence, and so forth  -  If it be so, it were a
grievous fault, and I am grievously sorry for it. But
I am free to say that I am not conscious of it. If
you make a saint out of a murderer, as the Yemassee
makes a God out of the devil, whom he
worships as frequently and with more fervour than he
does any other, I am not therefore irreverent when I
doubt and deny. I do not, however, pretend, sir, to
defend myself from the charge of many errors and
some vices perhaps. I will try and cure these as I go
on. I am not more fond of them, I honestly think,
than the rest of my neighbours; and hope, some day,
to be a better and a wiser man than I am. That I
shall never be a Puritan, however, you may be assured,
if it be only to avoid giving to my face the expression
of a pine bur. That I shall never love Cromwell the
better for having been a hypocrite as well as a
murderer, you may equally take for granted; and, that
my dress, unlike your own, sir, shall be fashioned
always with a due reference to my personal becomingness,
you and I, both, may this day safely swear for.
These are matters, Mr. Matthews, upon which you
insist with too much solemnity. I look upon them,
sir, as so many trifles, not worthy the close consideration
of thinking men. I will convince you before
many days perhaps, that my levity does not unfit me
for business  -  never interferes with my duties. I wear
it as I do my doublet; when it suits me to do so, I
throw it aside, and proceed, soul and body, to the
necessity which calls for it. Such, sir, is Gabriel
Harrison  -  the person for whom you can find no
kindred  -  no sponsor  -  an objection, perfectly idle, sir,
when one thing is considered.”</p>
              <p>“And pray, sir,” said the pastor, who had been
<pb id="yemassee68" n="68"/>
stricken dumb by what seemed the gross irreverences
of his companion's speech, “and pray, sir, what may
that be?”</p>
              <p>“Why, simply sir, that your daughter is to marry
Gabriel Harrison himself, and not his kindred.”</p>
              <p>“Let Gabriel Harrison rest assured, that my daughter
does no such thing.”</p>
              <p>“<hi rend="italics">Cha-no-selonee</hi>, as the Yemassees say. We shall
see. I don't believe that. Trust not your vow, Master
Matthews  -  Gabriel Harrison will marry your
daughter, and make her an excellent husband, sir, in
spite of you. More than that, sir, I will for once be a
prophet among the rest, and predict that you too shall
clasp hands on the bargain.”</p>
              <p>“Indeed!”</p>
              <p>“Ay, indeed, sir. Look not so sourly, old man, upon
the matter. I am bent on it. You shall not destroy
your daughter's chance of happiness in denying mine.
Pardon me if my phrase is something audacious. I
have been a rover, and my words come with my feelings
  -  I seldom stop to pick them. I love Bess, and
I'm sure I can make her happy. Believing this, and
believing too that you shall be satisfied after a time
with me, however you dislike my name, I shall not
suffer myself to be much troubled on the score of your
refusal. When the time comes  -  when I can see my
way through some few difficulties now before me, and
when I have safely performed other duties, I shall
come to possess myself of my bride  -  and, as I shall
then give you up my secret, I shall look to have her
at your hands.”</p>
              <p>“We shall see, sir,” was all the response which the
bewildered pastor uttered to the wild visitor who had
thus addressed him. The character of the dialogue,
however, did not seem so greatly to surprise him,
as one might have expected. He appeared to be
rather familiar with some of the peculiarities of his
companion, and however he might object to his
seeming recklessness, he himself was not altogether
insensible to the manly fearlessness which marked
<pb id="yemassee69" n="69"/>
Harrison's conduct throughout. The conversation had
fairly terminated, and following his guest to the doorway,
the pastor heard his farewell with a half unconscious
spirit. But he was aroused by Harrison's return.
His expression of face, no longer laughing, was now
singularly changed to a reflective gravity.</p>
              <p>“Mr. Matthews,” said he  -  “one thing  -  let me not
forget to counsel you. There is some mischief afoot
among the Yemassees. I have reason to believe that
it has been for some time in progress. We shall not
be long, I fear, without an explosion, and must be
prepared. The lower Block House would be your safest
retreat in case of time being allowed you for flight; but
I pray you reject no warning, and take the first Block
House if the warning be short. I shall probably be
nigh, however, in the event of danger, and though you
like not the name of Gabriel Harrison, its owner has
some ability, and wants none of the will to do you
service.”</p>
              <p>The old man was struck, not less with the earnest
manner of the speaker, so unusual with him, than
with his language; and with something more of
deference in his own expression, begged to know the
occasion of his apprehensions.</p>
              <p>“I cannot well tell you now,” said the other, “but
there are reasons enough to render caution advisable.
Your eye has probably before this beheld the vessel
in the river  -  she is a stranger, and I think an enemy.
But as we have not the means of contending with her,
we must watch her well, and do what we can by stratagem.
What we think, too, must be thought secretly;
but to you I may say, that I suspect an agent of the
Spaniard in that vessel, and will do my utmost to find
it out. I know that sundry of the Yemassees have
been for the first time to St. Augustine, and they have
come home burdened with gauds and gifts. These
are not given for nothing. But enough  -  be on your
watch  -  to give you more of my confidence, at this
moment, than is called for, is no part of my vocation.”</p>
              <p>“In heaven's name who are you, sir?” was the
earnest exclamation of the old pastor.</p>
              <pb id="yemassee70" n="70"/>
              <p>“Gabriel Harrison, sir,” was the reply with the
most profound gravity of expression, “the future
husband of Bess Matthews.”</p>
              <p>Then, as he caught a glance of the maiden's eye
peering through a neighbouring window, he kissed his
hand to her twice and thrice, and with a hasty nod to
the wondering father, who now began to regard him
as a madman, he dashed forward through the gate, and
was soon upon the banks of the river.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter">
              <head>CHAPTER VIII.</head>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“The nations meet in league  -  a solemn league,</l>
                <l>This is their voice  -  this their united pledge,</l>
                <l>For all adventure.”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>Sanutee turned away from the spot whence Harrison
had departed, and was about to retire, when, not
finding himself followed by Ishiagaska, and perceiving
the approach of the sailor, his late opponent, and not
knowing what to expect, he again turned, facing the
two, and lifting his bow, and setting his arrow, he
prepared himself for a renewal of the strife. But the
voice of the sailor and of Ishiagaska, at the same
moment, reached his ears in words of conciliation;
and resting himself slightly against a tree, foregoing
none of his precautions, however, with a cold
indifference he awaited their approach. The seaman
addressed him with all his usual bluntness but with a
manner now very considerably changed from what it
was at their first encounter. He apologized for his
violence and for having slain the dog. Had he known
to whom it belonged, so he assured the chief, he had
not been so hasty in despatching it; and as some small
amends, he begged the Indian to do with the venison
as he thought proper, for it was now his own. During
the utterance of this uncouth apology, mixed up as it
<pb id="yemassee71" n="71"/>
was with numberless oaths, Sanutee looked on and
listened with contemptuous indifference. When it
was done, he simply replied  -</p>
              <p>“It is well  -  but the white man will keep the meat,
it is not for Sanutee.”</p>
              <p>“Come, come, don't be ill-favoured now, warrior.
What's done can't be undone, and more ado is too
much to do. I'm sure I'm sorry enough I killed the
dog, but how was I to know he belonged to you?”</p>
              <p>The sailor might have gone on for some time after
this fashion, had not Ishiagaska, seeing that the reference
to his dog only the more provoked the ire of the
chief, interposed by an address to the sailor which
more readily commanded Sanutee's consideration.</p>
              <p>“The master of the big canoe  -  is he not the chief
that comes from St. Augustine? Ishiagaska has looked
upon the white chief in the great lodge of his Spanish
brother.”</p>
              <p>“Ay, that you have, Indian, I'll be sworn; and I
thought I knew you from the first. I am the friend of
the Spanish governor, and I come here now upon his
business.”</p>
              <p>“It is good,” responded Ishiagaska  -  and he turned
to Sanutee, with whom, for a few moments, he carried
on a conversation in their own language, entirely
beyond the comprehension of the sailor, who
nevertheless gave it all due attention.</p>
              <p>“Brings the master of the big canoe nothing from
our Spanish brother? Hides he no writing in his
bosom?” was the inquiry of Ishiagaska, turning from
Sanutee, who seemed to have prompted the inquiry.</p>
              <p>“Writing indeed  -  no  -  writing to wild Indians,” and
he muttered to himself the last clause, at the conclusion
of his reply to their question. “No writing, but
something that you may probably understand quite as
well. Here  -  this is what I have brought you. See
if you can read it.”</p>
              <p>As he spoke, he drew from his bosom a bright red
cloth  -  a strip, not over six inches in width, but of
several yards in length, worked over at little intervals
<pb id="yemassee72" n="72"/>
with symbols and figures of every kind and of the most
fantastic description  -  among which were birds and
beasts, reptiles and insects, uncouthly delineated, either
in shells or beads, which, however grotesque, had yet
their signification; and under the general name of wampum,
among all the Indians formed a common language
in which their treaties, whether of peace, war, or
alliance, were commonly elected. Each tribe, indicated
by some hieroglyphic of this sort, supposed to be
particularly emblematic of its general pursuit or character,
pledges itself and its people after this fashion,
and affixes to the compact agreed upon between them
a seal, which is significant of their intentions, and
as faithfully binding as the more legitimate characters
known among the civilized. The features of
Sanutee underwent a change from the repose of
indifference to the lively play of the warmest interest, as he
beheld the long folds of this document slowly unwind
before his eyes; and without a word hastily snatched
it from the hands of the seaman, he had nearly brought
upon himself another assault from that redoubted
worthy. But as he made a show of that sort, Ishiagaska
interposed.</p>
              <p>“How do I know that it is for him  -  that treaty is
for the chiefs of the Yemassees; and blast my eyes
if any but the chiefs shall grapple it in their yellow
fingers.”</p>
              <p>“It is right  -  it is Sanutee, the great chief of the
Yemassees; and is not Ishiagaska a chief?” replied
the latter, impressively. The sailor was somewhat
pacified, and said no more; while Sanutee, who
seemed not at all to have heeded this latter movement,
went on examining each figure upon its folds in turn,
numbering them carefully upon his fingers as he did
so, and conferring upon their characters with Ishiagaska,
whose own curiosity was now actively at work
along with him in the examination. In that language
which from their lips is a solemn melody, they
conversed together, to the great disquiet of the seaman,
who had no less curiosity than themselves to know
<pb id="yemassee73" n="73"/>
the features of this treaty, but who understood not a
word they said.</p>
              <p>“They are here, Ishiagaska, they have heard the
speech of the true warrior, and they will stand
together. Look, this green bird is for the Estatoe;<ref targOrder="U" id="ref10" n="10" target="note10">*</ref>
he will sing death in the sleeping ear of the pale
warrior of the English.”</p>
              <p>“He is a great brave of the hills, and has long worn
the blanket of the Spaniard. It is good,” was the
reply.</p>
              <p>“And this for the Cussoboe  -  it is burnt timber.
They took the totem from the Suwannee, when they
smoked him out of his lodge. And this for the
Alatamaha, a green leaf of the summer, for the great
prophet of the Alatamaha never dies, and looks always
in youth. This tree snake stands for the Serannah;
for he watches in the thick top of the bush for the
warrior that walks blind underneath.”</p>
              <p>“I have looked on this chief in battle  -  the hill
chief of Apalachy. It was the fight of a long day,
when we took scalps from their warriors, and slew
them with their arms about our necks. They are
brave  -  look, the mark of their knife is deep in the
cheek of Ishiagaska.”</p>
              <p>“The hill is their <hi rend="italics">totem</hi>. It stands, and they never
lie. This is the wolf tribe of the Cherokee  -  and this
the bear's. Look, the Catawba, that laughs, is here.
He speaks with the trick-tongue of the Coonee-lattee;<ref targOrder="U" id="ref11" n="11" target="note11">**</ref>
he laughs, but he can strike like a true brave, and sings
his death-song with a free spirit.”</p>
              <p>“For whom speaks the viper-snake, hissing from
under the bush?”</p>
              <p>“For the Creek warrior with the sharp tooth, that
tears. His tooth is like an arrow, and when he tears
away the scalp of his enemy, he drinks a long drink
<note id="note10" n="10" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref10">* A tribe of the Cherokees, living in what is now Pendleton
district.</note>
<note id="note11" n="11" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref11">** The mocking-bird. The Catawbas were of generous, elastic,
and lively temperament, and until this affair usually the friends of
the Carolinians.</note>
<pb id="yemassee74" n="74"/>
of his blood, that makes him strong. This is their
<hi rend="italics">totem</hi>  -  I know them of old; they gave us six braves
when we fought with the Chickquasays.”</p>
              <p>The sailor had heard this dialogue without any of
the advantages possessed by us. It was in a dead
language to him. Becoming impatient, and desiring
to have some hand in the business, he took advantage
of a pause made by Sanutee, who now seemed to
examine with Ishiagaska more closely the list they had
read out  -  to suggest a more rapid progress to the rest.</p>
              <p>“Roll them out, chief; roll them out; there are many
more yet to come. Snakes, and trees, and birds, and
beasts enough to people the best <hi rend="italics">show-stall</hi> of Europe.”</p>
              <p>“It is good,” said Sanutee, who understood in part
what had been said, and as suggested, the Yemassee
proceeded to do so, though exhibiting somewhat less
of curiosity. The residue of the hieroglyphics were
those chiefly of tribes and nations of which he had
been previously secure. He proceeded however, as
if rather for the stranger's satisfaction than his own.</p>
              <p>“Here,” said he, continuing the dialogue in his own
language with Ishiagaska, “here is the Salutah<ref targOrder="U" id="ref12" n="12" target="note12">*</ref> that
falls like the water. He is a stream from the rock.
This is the Isundiga<ref targOrder="U" id="ref13" n="13" target="note13">**</ref> that goes on his belly, and shoots
from the hollow  -  this is the Santee, he runs in the
long canoe, and his paddle is a cane, that catches the
tree top, and thus he goes through the dark swamp
of Serattaya.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref14" n="14" target="note14">***</ref> The Chickaree stands up in the pine  -  
and the Winyah is here in the terrapin.”</p>
              <p>“I say, chief,” said the sailor, pointing to the next
symbol, which was an arrow of considerable length,
and curved almost to a crescent, “I say, chief, tell
us what this arrow means here  -  I know it stands for
some nation, but what nation? and speak now in plain
English, if you can, or in Spanish, or in French, which
I can make out, but not in that d-d gibberish which
<note id="note12" n="12" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref12">* Salutah, now written Saluda, and signifying Corn river.</note>
<note id="note13" n="13" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref13">** Isundiga, or Savannah.</note>
<note id="note14" n="14" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref14">*** Near Nelson's ferry and Scott's lake on the Santee.</note>
<pb id="yemassee75" n="75"/>
all up side down and in and out, and no ways at all,
in my understanding.”</p>
              <p>The chief comprehended the object of the sailor,
though less from his words than his looks; and with
an elevation of head and gesture, and a pleasant
kindling of the eye, he replied proudly:  -</p>
              <p>“It is the arrow, the arrow that came with the
storm  -  it came from the Manneyto, to the brave, to
the well-beloved, the old father-chief of the Yemassee.”</p>
              <p>“Ah, ha! so that's your mark  -  totem, do you call
it?  -  Well, its a pretty long matter to burrow in one's
ribs, and reminds me of the fellow to it, that you so
kindly intended for mine. But that's over now  -  so
no more of it, old chief.”</p>
              <p>Neither of the Indians appeared to heed this latter
speech of the sailor, for they seemed not exactly
to comprehend one of the symbols upon the wampum
which now met their eyes, and called for their
closest scrutiny. They uttered their doubts and
opinions in their own language with no little fluency;
for it is something of a popular error to suppose the
Indian that taciturn character which he is sometimes
represented. He is a great speech maker, and when
business claims him not, actually and exceeding fond
of a jest; which, by the way, is not often the purest
in its nature. The want of our language is a very
natural reason why he should be sparing of his words
when he speaks with us.</p>
              <p>The bewilderment of the chiefs did not escape the
notice of the sailor, who immediately guessed its occasion.
The symbol before their eyes was that of Spain;
the high turrets, and the wide towers of its castellated
dominion, frowning in gold, and finely embroidered
upon the belt, directly below the simpler ensign of the
Yemassees. Explaining the mystery to their satisfaction,
the contrast between its gorgeous imbodiments
and vaster associations of human agency and
power, necessarily influenced the imagination of the
European, while wanting every thing like force to the
Indian, to whom a lodge so vast and cheerless in its
<pb id="yemassee76" n="76"/>
aspect seemed rather an absurdity than any thing else;
and he could not help dilating upon the greatness and
magnificence of a people dwelling it such houses.</p>
              <p>“That's a nation for you now, chiefs  -  that is the
nation after all.”</p>
              <p>“The Yemassee is the nation,” said one of the
chiefs proudly.</p>
              <p>“Yes, perhaps so, in this part of the world, a great
nation enough; but in Europe you wouldn't be a mouthful
  -  a mere drop in the bucket  -  a wounded porpoise,
flirting about in the mighty seas that must swallow it
up. Ah! it's a great honour, chiefs, let me tell you,
when so great a king as the King of Spain condescends
to make a treaty with a wild people such as you are
here.”</p>
              <p>Understanding but little of all this, Sanutee did not
perceive its disparaging tendency. but simply pointing
to the insignia, inquired  -</p>
              <p>“It is the Spanish totem.”</p>
              <p>“Ay, it's their sign  -  their arms  -  if that's what you
mean by totem. It was a long time before the Governor
of Saint Augustine could get it done after your
fashion, till an old squaw of the <hi rend="italics">Charriquees</hi><ref targOrder="U" id="ref15" n="15" target="note15">*</ref> fixed it
up, and handsomely enough she has done it too. And
now, chiefs, the sooner we go to work the better. The
governor has put his hand to the treaty, he will find the
arms, and you the warriors.”</p>
              <p>“The Yemassee will speak to the governor,” said
Sanutee.</p>
              <p>“You will have to go to Saint Augustine, then, for
he has sent me in his place. I have brought the treaty,
and the arms are in my vessel ready for your warriors
whenever they are ready.”</p>
              <p>“Does Sanutee speak to a chief?”</p>
              <p>“Ay, that he does, or my name is not Richard
Chorley. I am a sea chief, a chief of the great canoe,
and captain of as pretty a crew as ever riddled a
merchantman.”</p>
              <note id="note15" n="15" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref15">* Thus written for Cherokees, in many of the old state papers.</note>
              <pb id="yemassee77" n="77"/>
              <p>“I see not the totem of your tribe.”</p>
              <p>“My tribe?” said the sailor, laughingly  -  “My crew,
you mean. Yes, they have a totem, and as pretty a
one as any on your roll. There, look,” said he, and
as he spoke, rolling up his sleeve, he displayed a huge
anchor upon his arm, done in gunpowder  -  a badge
much like their own, that the friendly regards of
the Indians became evidently more active in his
favour after this exhibition.</p>
              <p>“And now,” said Chorley, “it is well I have some
my marks about me, for I can easily put my signature
to that treaty without scrawl of pen, or taking half
the trouble that it must have given the worker of these
beads. But, hear me, chiefs, I don't work for nothing;
I must have my pay, and as it don't come out of your
pockets, I look to have no refusal.”</p>
              <p>“The chief of the great canoe will speak.”</p>
              <p>“Yes, and first to show that I mean to act as well
as speak, here is my <hi rend="italics">totem</hi>  -  the <hi rend="italics">totem</hi> of my crew or
tribe as you call it. I put it on, and trust to have fair
play out of you.” As he spoke, he took from his pocket
a small leaden anchor, such as are now-a-days numbered
among the playthings of children, but which at
that period made no unfrequent ornament to the seaman's
jacket. A thorn from a neighbouring branch
secured it to the wampum, and the engagement of the
sea chief was duly ratified. Having done this, he
proceeded to unfold his expectations. He claimed,
among other things, in consideration of the service of
himself and the fifteen men whom he should command
in the insurrection, the possession of all slaves who
should be taken by him from the Carolinians; and that
unless they offered resistance, they should not be slain
in the war.</p>
              <p>“I don't want better pay than that,” said he, “but
that I must and will have, or d-n the blow I strike in
the matter.”</p>
              <p>The terms of the seaman had thus far undergone
development, when Sanutee started suddenly, and his
eyes, flushed seemingly with some new interest, were
<pb id="yemassee78" n="78"/>
busied in scrutinizing the little circuit of wood on the
edge of which their conversation had been carried on.
Ishiagaska betrayed a similar consciousness of an
intruder's presence, and the wampum belt was rolled
up hurriedly by one of the chiefs, while the other
maintained his watchfulness upon the brush from
whence the interruption had come. There was some
reason for the alarm, though the unpractised sense of
the white man hard failed to perceive it. It was there
that our old acquaintance, Hector, despatched as a spy
upon the progress of those whom his master suspected
to be engaged in mischief, had sought concealment
while seeking his information. Unfortunately for the
black, as he crept along on hands and knees, a fallen and
somewhat decayed tree lay across his path, some of the
branches of which protruded entirely out of the cover
and terminated within sight of the three conspirators
upon the open plain. In crawling cautiously enough
over the body of the tree, the branches thus exposed
were agitated, and though but slightly, yet sufficiently for
the keen sight of an Indian warrior. Hector, all the
while, ignorant of the protrusion within their gaze of
the agitated members, in his anxiety to gain more of the
latter words of the sailor, so interesting to his own
colour, and a portion of which had met his ear,
incautiously pushed forward over the tree, crawling all the
way like a snake, and seeking to shelter himself in a
little clump that interposed itself between him and those
he was approaching. As he raised his head above the
earth, he beheld the glance of Sanutee fixed upon the
very bush behind which he lay; the bow uplifted, and
his eye ranging from stem to point of the long arrow.
In a moment the negro sunk to the level of the ground;
but in doing so precipitately, disturbed still more the
branches clustering around him. The lapse of a few
moments without any assault, persuaded Hector to
believe that all danger was passed, and he was just
about to lift his head for another survey, when he felt
the entire weight of a heavy body upon his back.
While the black had lain quiet, in those few moments,
<pb id="yemassee79" n="79"/>
Sanutee had swept round a turn of the woods, and with
a single bound after noticing the person of the spy,
had placed his feet upon him.</p>
              <p>“Hello, now, who de debble dat? Get off, I tell
you. Wha'for you do so to Hector?” Thus shouting
confusedly, the negro, taken in the very act, with a
tone of considerable indignation, addressed his assailant,
while struggling violently all the time at his extrication.
His struggles only enabled him to see his captor,
who, calling out to Ishiagaska, in a moment, with
his assistance, dragged forth the spy from his unconcealing
cover. To do Hector's courage all manner of
justice, he battled violently; threatening his captors
dreadfully with the vengeance of his master. But his
efforts ceased as the hatchet of Ishiagaska gleamed
over his eyes, and he was content, save in words,
which he continued to pour forth with no little fluency,
to forego his further opposition to the efforts which
they now made to keep him down, while binding his
arms behind him with a thong of hide which Ishiagaska
readily produced. The cupidity of Chorley
soon furnished them with a plan for getting rid of him.
Under his suggestion, driving the prisoner before them,
with the terrors of knife and hatchet, they soon reached
the edge of the river; and after some search, found the
rattlesnake's point, where the boat had been stationed in
waiting. With the assistance of the two sailors in it, the
seats were taken up, and the captive, kicking, struggling,
and threatening, though all in vain, was tumbled in;
the seats replaced above him, the seamen sitting upon
them; and every chance of a long captivity, and that
foreign slavery against which his master had forewarned
him, in prospect before his thoughts. The
further arrangements between the chiefs and the sailor
took place on shore, out of Hector's hearing. In
a little while, it ceased  -  the Yemassees took their
way up the river to Pocota-ligo, while Chorley, returning
to his boat, bringing the deer along, which he
tumbled in upon the legs of the negro, took his seat
the stern, and the men pulled steadily off for the
<pb id="yemassee80" n="80"/>
vessel, keeping nigh the opposite shore, and avoiding
that side upon which the settlements of the Carolinians
were chiefly to be found. As they pursued their way,
a voice hailed them from the banks, to which the sailor
gave no reply; but immediately changing the direction
of the boat, put her instantly into the centre of
the stream. But the voice was known to Hector as
that of Granger, the Indian trader, and with a desperate
effort, raising his head from the uncomfortable
place where it had been laid on a dead level with his
body, he yelled out to the trader, with his utmost
pitch of voice, vainly endeavouring through the mists
of evening, which now hung heavily around, to make
out the person to whom he spoke. A salutary blow
from the huge fist of the sailor, driven into the uprising
face of the black, admonished him strongly
against any future imprudence, while driving him back
with all the force of a sledge-hammer to the shelter
of his old position. There was no reply that the
negro heard to his salutation; and in no long time
after, the vessel was reached, and Hector was soon
consigned to a safe quarter in the hold, usually provided
for such freight, and kept to await the arrival of as
many companions in captivity, as the present enterprise
of the pirate captain, for such is Master Rich
Chorley, promised to procure.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter">
              <head>CHAPTER IX.</head>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“Why goes he forth again  -  what is the quest</l>
                <l>That from his cottage home, and the warm heart,</l>
                <l>Blest that its warmth is his, carries him forth</l>
                <l>By night, into the mazy solitude?”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>THE boats, side by side, of Sanutee and Ishiagaska,
crossed the river at a point just below Pocota-ligo. It
was there that Sanutee landed  -  the other chief continued
<pb id="yemassee81" n="81"/>
his progress to the town. But a few words,
and those of stern resolve, passed between them at
separation; but those words were volumes. They
were the words of revolution and strife, and announced
the preparation of the people not less than of the two
chiefs, for the commencement, with brief delay, of
those terrors which were now the most prominent
images in their minds. The night was fixed among
them for the outbreak, the several commands
arranged, and the intelligence brought by the sailor,
informed them of a contemplated attack of the Spaniards
by sea upon the Carolinian settlements, while at the
same time another body was in progress over land to
coalesce with them in their operations. This latter
force could not be very distant, and it was understood
that when the scouts should return with accounts of
its approach, the signal should be given for the general
massacre.</p>
              <p>“They shall die  -  they shall all perish, and their
scalps shall shrivel around the long pole in the lodge
of the warrior,” exclaimed Ishiagaska, fiercely, to his
brother chief in their own language. The response
of Sanutee was in a different temper, though recognising
the same necessity.</p>
              <p>“The Yemassee must be free,” said the elder
chief, solemnly, in his sonorous tones  -  “the Manneyto
will bring him freedom  -  he will take the burden from
his shoulders, and set him up against the tree by the
wayside. He will put the bow into his hands  -  he will
strengthen him for the chase; there shall be no pale-faces
along the path to rob him of venison  -  to put
blows upon his shoulders. The Yemassee shall be
free.”</p>
              <p>“He shall drink blood for strength.  -  He shall hunt
the track of the English to the sounds of the big waters;
and the war-whoop shall ring death in the ear that
sleeps,” cried Ishiagaska, with a furious exultation.</p>
              <p>“Let them go, Ishiagaska, let them go from the
Yemassee  -  let the warrior have no stop in the chase,
when he would strike the brown deer on the edge of
<pb id="yemassee82" n="82"/>
the swamp. Let them leave the home of the Yemassees,
and take the big canoe over the waters, and the tomahawk
of Sanutee shall be buried  -  it should drink no
blood from the English.”</p>
              <p>“They will not go,” exclaimed the other fiercely  -  
“there must be blood  -  the white man will not go.
His teeth are in the trees, and he eats into the earth
for his own.”</p>
              <p>“Thou hast said, Ishiagaska  -  there must be blood  -  
they will not go. The knife of the Yemassee must
be red. But  -  not yet  -  not yet! The moon must
sleep first  -  the Yemassee is a little child till the moon
sleeps, but then  -  ”</p>
              <p>“He is a strong man, with a long arrow, and a
tomahawk like the Manneyto.”</p>
              <p>“It is good  -  the arrow shall fly to the heart, and
the tomahawk shall sink deep into the head. The
Yemassee shall have his lands, and his limbs shall be
free in the hunt.” Thus, almost in a strain of lyric
enthusiasm, for a little while they continued, until, having
briefly arranged for a meeting with other chiefs of
their party for the day ensuing, they separated, and the
night had well set in before Sanutee reappeared in the
cabin of his wife.</p>
              <p>He returned gloomy and abstracted  -  his mind brooding
over schemes of war and violence. He was about
to plunge his nation into all the difficulties and dangers
of a strife with the colony, still in its infancy, but even
in its infancy, powerful to the Indians  -  with a people
with whom they had, hitherto, always been at
peace and on terms of the most friendly intercourse.
Sanutee felt the difficulties of this former relation
doubly to increase those which necessarily belong to
war. He had, however, well deliberated the matter,
and arrived at a determination, so fraught with peril
not only to himself but to his people, only after a perfect
conviction of its absolute necessity. Yet such a
decision was a severe trial to a spirit framed as his  -  
a spirit, which, as in the case of Logan, desired peace
rather than war. The misfortune with him, however,
<pb id="yemassee83" n="83"/>
consisted in this  -  he was a patriot rather than a sage,
and though lacking nothing of that wisdom which may
exist in a mind not yet entirely stripped of all warmth  -  
all national veneration,  -  he could not coldly calculate
chances and changes, injurious and possibly fatal to his
people, tamely to predict, without seeking also to divert
them. At the first, misled as were the Indians generally,
he had been friendly to the settlers  -  he had cordially
welcomed them  -  yielded the lands of his people
graciously, and when they were assailed by other
tribes, had himself gone forth in their battle even
against the Spaniards of St. Augustine, with whom he
now found it politic to enter into alliance. But his
eyes were now fully opened to his error. It is in the
nature of civilization to own an appetite for domination
and extended sway, which the world that is known
will always fail to satisfy. It is for her, then, to seek
and to create, and not with the Macedonian barbarian, to
weep for the triumph of the unknown. Conquest and
sway are the great leading principles of her existence,
and the savage must join in her train, or she rides
over him relentlessly in her for-ever-onward progress.
Though slow, perhaps, in her approaches, Sanutee
was sage enough at length to foresee all this, as the
inevitable result of her progressive march. The
evidence rose daily before his eyes in the diminution
of the game  -  in the frequent insults to his people,
unredressed by their obtrusive neighbours  -  and in the
daily approach of some new borderer in contact with
the Indian hunters, whose habits were foreign, and
whose capacities were obviously superior to theirs.
The desire for new lands, and the facility with which
the whites, in many cases, taking advantage of the
weaknesses of their chiefs, had been enabled to
procure them, impressed Sanutee strongly with the
melancholy prospect in reserve for the Yemassee. He,
probably, would not live to behold them landless, and
his own children might, to the last, have range enough
for the chase; but the nation itself was in the thought
of the unselfish chieftain, upon whom its general voice
<pb id="yemassee84" n="84"/>
had conferred the title of “the well-beloved of Manneyto.”</p>
              <p>He threw himself upon the bearskin of his cabin
and Matiwan stood beside him. She was not young  -  
she was not beautiful, but her face was softly brown,
and her eye was dark, while her long black hair came
down her back with a flow of girlish luxuriance. Her
face was that of a girl, plump, and though sorrow had
made free with it, the original expression must have
been one of extreme liveliness. Even now, when she
laughed, and the beautiful white teeth glittered through
her almost purple lips, she wore all the expression
of a child. The chief loved her as a child rather than
as a wife, and she rather adored than loved the chief.
At this moment, however, as she stood before him,
robed loosely in her long white garment, and with an
apron of the soft skin of the spotted fawn, he had neither
words nor looks for Matiwan. She brought him
a gourd filled with a simple beer common to their people,
and extracted from the pleasanter roots of the forest,
with the nature of which, all Indians, in their rude
pharmacy, are familiar. Unconsciously he drank off
the beverage, and without speaking returned the gourd
to the woman. She addressed him inquiringly at last,</p>
              <p>“The chief, Sanutee, has sent an arrow from his
bow, yet brings he no venison from the woods?”</p>
              <p>The red of his cheek grew darker, as the speech
reminded him of his loss, not only of dog, but deer;
and though the sailor had proffered him the meat,
which his pride had compelled him to reject, he could
not but feel that he had been defrauded of the spoils
which had been in reality his own, while sustaining
a severe loss beside: querulous, therefore, was the
manner of his reply:  -</p>
              <p>“Has Matiwan been into the tree-top to-day,
the voice of the bird which is painted, that she must
sing with a foolish noise in the ear of Sanutee?”</p>
              <p>The woman was rebuked into silence for the
moment, but with a knowledge of his mood, she sunk
back directly behind him, upon a corner of the bearskin,
<pb id="yemassee85" n="85"/>
and after a few prefatory notes, as if singing
for her own exercise and amusement, she carolled
forth in an exquisite ballad voice, one of those little
fancies of the Indians, which may be found among nearly
all the tribes from Carolina to Mexico.  -  It recorded
the achievements of that Puck of the American forests,
the mocking-bird; and detailed the manner in which
he procured his imitative powers. The strain,
playfully simple in the sweet language of the original,
must necessarily lose in the more frigid verse of the
translator.</p>
              <lg type="poem">
                <head>THE “COONEE-LATEE,” OR “TRICK-TONGUE.”</head>
                <lg type="stanza">
                  <head>I.</head>
                  <l>“As the Coonee-latee looked forth from his leaf,</l>
                  <l>He saw below him a Yemasee chief,</l>
                  <l>In his war-paint, all so grim  -</l>
                  <l>Sung boldly, then, the Coonee-latee,</l>
                  <l>I too will seek for mine enemy,</l>
                  <l>And when the young moon grows dim,</l>
                  <l>I'll slip through the leaves, nor shake them  -</l>
                  <l>I'll come on my foes, nor wake them,  -</l>
                  <l>And I'll take off their scalps like him.</l>
                </lg>
                <lg type="stanza">
                  <head>II.</head>
                  <l>“In the forest grove, where the young birds slept,</l>
                  <l>Slyly by night, through the leaves he crept</l>
                  <l>With a footstep free and bold  -</l>
                  <l>From bush to bush, and from tree to tree,</l>
                  <l>They lay, wherever his eye could see,</l>
                  <l>The bright, the dull, the young, and the old;</l>
                  <l>I'll cry my war-whoop, said he, at breaking</l>
                  <l>The sleep, that shall never know awaking,</l>
                  <l>And their hearts shall soon grow cold.</l>
                </lg>
                <lg type="stanza">
                  <head>III.</head>
                  <l>But, as nigher and nigher, the spot he crept,</l>
                  <l>And saw that with open mouth they slept,</l>
                  <l>The thought grew strong in his brain  -</l>
                  <l>And from bird to bird, with a cautious tread,</l>
                  <l>He unhook'd the tongue, out of every head,</l>
                  <l>Then flew to his perch again;  -</l>
                  <l>And thus it is, whenever he chooses,</l>
                  <l>The tongues of all the birds he uses,</l>
                  <l>And none of them dare complain.“<ref targOrder="U" id="ref16" n="16" target="note16">*</ref></l>
                </lg>
              </lg>
              <p>The song had something of the desired effect,
though still the chief said nothing. He seemed
<note id="note16" n="16" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref16">* The grove is generally silent when the mocking-bird sings.</note>
<pb id="yemassee86" n="86"/>
soothed, however, and as a beautiful pet fawn bounded
friskingly into the lodge, from the enclosure which
joined it, and leaped playfully upon him, as, with an
indulged habit, he encouraged its caresses, while
also encouraged by this show, Matiwan herself drew
nigher, and her arm rested upon his shoulder. The
chief, though still silent and musing, suffered his hand
to glide over the soft skin and shrinking back of the
animal, which, still more encouraged by his caress,
now thrust its head into his bosom, while its face was
even occasionally pressed upon his own. On a sudden,
however, the warrior started, as his hand was
pressed upon a thick cluster of large and various
beads, which had been wound about the neck of the
playful favourite; and, as if there had been contamination
in the touch, thrusting the now affrighted animal
away, he cried out to the shrinking woman, in a voice
of thunder:  -</p>
              <p>“Matiwan, the white trader has been in the lodge
of Sanutee!”</p>
              <p>“No, chief  -  Sanutee  -  not Granger  -  he has not
been in the lodge of the chief.”</p>
              <p>“The beads! Matiwan  -  the beads!” he cried,
furiously, as he tore the cluster from the neck of the fawn,
and dashing them to the ground, trampled them fiercely
under his feet.</p>
              <p>“The boy,  -  Sanutee  -  the boy, Occonestoga  -  ”</p>
              <p>“The dog! came he to the lodge of Sanutee when
Sanutee said no! Matiwan  -  woman! Thy ears
have forgotten the words of the chief  -  of Sanutee  -  
thine eyes have looked upon a dog.”</p>
              <p>“ 'Tis the child of Matiwan  -  Matiwan has no child
but Occonestoga.” And she threw herself at length
with her face to the ground, at the foot of her lord.</p>
              <p>“Speak, Matiwan  -  darkens the dog still in the
lodge of Sanutee?”</p>
              <p>“Sanutee, no! Occonestoga has gone with the chiefs
of the English, to talk in council with the Yemassee.”</p>
              <p>“Ha  -  thou speakest!  -  look, Matiwan  -  where
stood the sun when the chiefs of the pale-faces came!
Speak!”</p>
              <pb id="yemassee87" n="87"/>
              <p>“The sun stood high over the lodge of Matiwan,
and saw not beneath the tree top.”</p>
              <p>“They come for more lands  -  they would have all;
but they know not that Sanutee lives  -  they say he
sleeps  -  that he has no tongue,  -  that his people have
forgotten his voice! They shall see.” As he spoke,
he pointed to the gaudy beads which lay strewed over
the floor of the cabin, and, with a bitter sarcasm of
glance and speech, thus addressed her:  -</p>
              <p>“What made thee, a chief of the Yemassees,
Matiwan, to sell the lands of my people to the
pale-faces for their painted glass? They would buy thee,
the chief, and the nation  -  all; and with what?
With that which is not worth, save that it is like thine
eye. And thou  -  didst thou pray to the Manneyto to
send thee from thy people, that thou mightst carry
water for the pale-faces from the spring? Go  -  thou
hast done wrong, Matiwan.”</p>
              <p>“They put the painted glass into the hands of
Matiwan, but they asked not for lands; they gave
it to Matiwan, for she was the wife of Sanutee, the
chief.”</p>
              <p>“They lied with a forked tongue. It was to buy
the lands of our people; it was to send us into the
black swamps, where the sun sleeps for ever. But I
will go  -  where is the dog  -  the slave of the pale-faces?
where went Occonestoga with the English?”</p>
              <p>“To Pocota-ligo  -  they would see the chiefs of
Yemassee.”</p>
              <p>“To buy them with the painted glass, and red cloth,
and strong water. Manneyto be with my people,
for the chiefs are slaves to the English; and they will
give the big forests of my fathers to be cut down by
the accursed axes of the pale-face. But they blind
me not  -  they buy not Sanutee! The knife must have
blood  -  the Yemassee must have his home with the
old grave of his father. I will go Pocota-ligo.”</p>
              <p>“Sanutee, chief  -  'tis Matiwan, the mother of
Occonestoga that speaks; thou wilt see the young chief  -  
thou wilt look upon the boy at Pocota-ligo. Oh, well-beloved
<pb id="yemassee88" n="88"/>
of the Yemassee  -  look not to strike.” She
sunk at his feet as she uttered the entreaty, and her
arms clung about his knees.</p>
              <p>“I would not see Occonestoga, Matiwan  -  for he is
thy son. Manneyto befriend thee; but thou hast
been the mother to a dog.”</p>
              <p>“Thou wilt not see to strike  -  ”</p>
              <p>“I would not see him! but let him not stand in the
path of Sanutee. Look, Matiwan  -  the knife is in my
hands, and there is death for the dog, and a curse for
the traitor, from the black swamps of Opitchi-Manneyto.”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref17" n="17" target="note17">*</ref></p>
              <p>He said no more, and she, too, was speechless.
She could only raise her hands and eyes, in imploring
expressions to his glance, as, seizing upon his
tomahawk, which he had thrown beside him upon the skin,
he rushed forth from the lodge, and took the path to
Pocota-ligo.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter">
              <head>CHAPTER X.</head>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>--  “Ye shall give all</l>
                <l>The old homes of your fathers, and their graves,</l>
                <l>To be the spoils of strangers, and go forth</l>
                <l>A Seminole.”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref18" n="18" target="note18">**</ref></l>
              </lg>
              <p>The house of council, in the town of Pocota-ligo,
was filled that night with an imposing conclave. The
gauds and the grandeur  -  the gilded mace, the guardian
sword, the solemn stole, the rich pomps of civilization
were wanting, it is true; but how would these have
shown in that dark and primitive assembly! A single
hall  -  huge and cumbrous  -  built of the unhewn trees
of the forest, composed the entire building. A single
door furnished the means of access and departure.
<note id="note17" n="17" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref17">* The evil principle of the Yemassees.</note>
<note id="note18" n="18" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref18">** i.e. an exile.</note>
<pb id="yemassee89" n="89"/>
The floor was the native turf, here and there
concealed by the huge bearskin of some native chief, and
they sat around, each in his place, silent, solemn, but
with the sagacious mind at work, and with features
filled with the quiet deliberateness of the sage.
Motionless like themselves, stood the torch-bearers,
twelve in number, behind them  -  standing, and
observant, and only varying their position when it became
necessary to renew with fresh materials the bright
fires of the ignited pine which they bore. These
were all the pomps of the savage council  -  but the
narrow sense, alone, would object to their deficiency.
The scene is only for the stern painter of the dusky
and the sublime  -  it would suffer in other hands.</p>
              <p>Huspah was at this time the superior chief  -  the
reigning king, if we may apply that title legitimately
to the highest dignitary of a people with a form of
government like that of the Yemassees. He bore the
name, though in name only might he claim to be
considered in that character. In reality, there was no
king over the nation. It was ruled by a number of
chiefs, each equal in authority, though having several
tribes for control, yet the majority of whom were
required to coalesce in any leading national measures.
These chiefs were elective, and from these the superior,
or presiding chief, was duly chosen; all of these
without exception were accountable to the nation,
though such accountability was rather the result of
popular impulse than of any other more legitimate or
customary regulation. It occurred sometimes, however,
that a favourite ruler, presuming upon his strength
with the people, ventured beyond the prescribed
boundary, and transcended the conceded privileges of
his station; but such occurrences were not frequent,
and when the case did happen, the offender was most
commonly made to suffer the unmeasured penalties
always consequent upon any outbreak of popular
indignation. As in the practices of more civilized
communities, securing the mercenaries, a chief has been
known to enter into treaties, unsanctioned by his
<pb id="yemassee90" n="90"/>
brother chiefs; and, forming a party resolute to sustain
him, has brought about a civil war in the nation, and,
perhaps, the secession from the great body of many of
its tribes. Of this sort was the case of the celebrated
Creek chief, Mackintosh  -  whose summary execution
in Georgia, but a few years ago, by the indignant
portion of his nation, disapproving of the treaty which
he had made with the whites for the sale of lands,
resulted in the emigration of a large minority of that
people to the west.</p>
              <p>Among the Yemassees, Huspah, the oldest chief,
was tacitly placed at the head of his caste, and these
formed the nobility of the nation. This elevation
was nominal, simply complimentary in its character,
and without any advantages not shared in common
with the other chiefs. The honour was solely given to
past achievements; for at this time, Huspah, advanced
in years and greatly enfeebled, was almost in his
second infancy. The true power of the nation rested
in Sanutee  -  his position was of all others the most
enviable, as upon him the eyes of the populace
generally turned in all matters of trying and important
character; and his brother chiefs were usually compelled
to yield to the popular will as it was supposed
to be expressed through the lips of one styled by
general consent, the “well-beloved” of the nation. A
superiority so enviable with the people had the
unavoidable effect of subtracting from the favourable
estimate put upon him by his brother chiefs; and the
feelings of jealous dislike which many of them
entertained towards him, had not been entirely concealed
from the favourite himself. This was shown in various
forms, and particularly in the fact that he was most
generally in a minority, no ways desirable at any time,
but more particularly annoying to the patriotic mind of
Sanutee at the present moment, as he plainly foresaw
the evil consequences to the people of this hostility on
the part of the chiefs to himself. The suggestions
which he made in council were usually met with
decided opposition by a regularly combined party,
<pb id="yemassee91" n="91"/>
and it was only necessary to identify with his name
the contemplated measure, to rally against it sufficient
opposition for its defeat in council. The nation, it is
true, did him justice, but, to his thought, there was
nothing grateful in the strife.</p>
              <p>Under this state of things at home, it may be readily
understood why the hostility of Sanutee to the
fast-approaching English, should find little sympathy with
the majority of those around him. Accordingly, we
find, that as the jealousy of the favourite grew more
and more hostile to the intruders, they became, for
this very reason, more and more favoured by the party
most envious of his position. No one knew better
than Sanutee the true nature of this difference. He
was a far superior politician to those around him, and
had long since foreseen the sort of warfare he would be
compelled to wage with his associates when aiming at
the point to which at this moment every feeling of his
soul and every energy of his mind were devoted. It
was this knowledge that chiefly determined upon the
conspiracy  -  the plan of which, perfectly unknown
to the people, was only intrusted to the bosom of a
few chiefs having like feelings with himself. These
difficulties of his situation grew more fully obvious to
his mind, as, full of evil auguries from the visit of the
English commissioners, he took the lonely path from
his own lodge to the council-house of Pocota-ligo.</p>
              <p>He arrived just in season. As he feared, the rival
chiefs had taken advantage of his absence to give
audience to the commissioners of treaty from the
Carolinians, charged with the power to purchase from
the Yemassees a large additional tract of land, which,
if sold to the whites, would bring their settlements
directly upon the borders of Pocota-ligo itself. The
whites had proceeded, as was usual in such cases, to
administer bribes, of one sort or another, in the shape
of presents, to all such persons, chiefs, or people, as
were most influential and seemed most able to serve
them. In this manner had all in that assembly been
appealed to. Huspah, an old and drowsy Indian,
<pb id="yemassee92" n="92"/>
tottering with palsy from side to side of the skin upon
which he sat, was half smothered in the wide folds
of a huge scarlet cloak which the commissioners had
flung over his shoulders. Dresses of various shapes,
colours, and decorations, such as might be held most
imposing to the Indian eye, had been given to each
in the assembly, and put on as soon as received.
In addition to these, other gifts, such as hatchets,
knives, beads, &amp;c. had been made to minister to the
craving poverty of the people, so that before the arrival
of Sanutee, the minds of the greater number had been
prepared for a very liberal indulgence of any claims of
proffer which the commissioners had to make.</p>
              <p>Sanutee entered abruptly, followed by Ishiagaska,
who, like himself, had just had intelligence of the
council. There was a visible start in the assembly
as the old patriot came forward, full into the centre of
the circle,  -  surveying, almost analyzing every feature,
and sternly dwelling in his glance upon the three
commissioners, who sat a little apart from the chiefs, upon
a sort of mat to themselves. Another mat held the
presents which remained unappropriated and had been
reserved for such chiefs, Ishiagaska and Sanutee
among them, as had not been present in the first
distribution. The survey of Sanutee, and the silence which
followed his first appearance within the circle, lasted
not long: abruptly, and with a voice of strong but
restrained emotion, addressing no one in particular, but
with a glance almost exclusively given to the
commissioners, he at length exclaimed as follows, in his
own strong language:  -  “Who came to the lodge of
Sanutee to say that the chiefs were in council? Is
not Sanutee a chief?  -  the Yemassees call him so, or he
dreams. Is he not the well-beloved of the Yemassees,
or have his brothers taken from him the totem of his
tribe? Look, chiefs, is the broad arrow of Yemassee
gone from the shoulder of Sanutee?” and as he spoke,
throwing the loose hunting shirt open to the shoulder
he displayed to the gaze of all, the curved arrow
which is the badge of the Yemassees. A general
<pb id="yemassee93" n="93"/>
silence in the assembly succeeded this speech  -  none of
them caring to answer for an omission equally chargeable
upon all. The eye of the chief lowered scornfully
as it swept the circle, taking in each face with its
glance; then, throwing from his arm the thick bearskin
which he carried, upon a vacant spot in the circle,
he took his seat with the slow and sufficient dignity of
a Roman senator, speaking as he descended.</p>
              <p>“It is well  -  Sanutee is here in the council  -  he is a
chief of the Yemassees. He has ears for the words
of the English.”</p>
              <p>Granger, the trader and interpreter, who stood
behind the commissioners, signified to them the
willingness conveyed in the last words of Sanutee, to hear
what they had to say, and Sir Edmund Bellinger  -  then
newly created a landgrave, one of the titles of
Carolinian nobility  -  the head of the deputation, arose
accordingly, and addressing himself to the new comer,
rather than to the assembly, proceeded to renew those
pledges and protestations which he had already uttered
to the rest. His speech was immediately interpreted
by Granger, who, residing in Pocota-ligo, was familiar
with their language.</p>
              <p>“Chiefs of the Yemassee,” said Sir Edmund Bellinger
  -  “we come from your English brothers, and we
bring peace with this belt of wampum. They have
told us to say to you that one house covers the English
and the Yemassee. There is no strife between us  -  
we are like the children of one father, and to prove
their faith they have sent us with words of good-will
and friendship, and to you, Sanutee, as the well-beloved
chief of the Yemassee, they send this coat
which they have worn close to their hearts, and which
they would have you wear in like manner, in proof of
the love that is between us.”</p>
              <p>Thus saying, the chief of the deputation presented,
through the medium of Granger, a rich but gaudy
cloak, such as had already been given to Huspah;  -  
but putting the interpreter aside and rejecting the gift,
Sanutee sternly replied  -</p>
              <pb id="yemassee94" n="94"/>
              <p>“Our English brother is good, but Sanutee asks not
for the cloak. Does Sanutee complain of the cold?”</p>
              <p>Granger rendered this, and Bellinger addressed
him in reply  -</p>
              <p>“The chief Sanutee will not reject the gift of his
English brother.”</p>
              <p>“Does the white chief come to the great council of
the Yemassee as a fur trader? Would he have skin
for his coat?” was the reply.</p>
              <p>“No, Sanutee  -  the English chief is a great chief,
and does not barter for skins.”</p>
              <p>“A great chief?  -  he came to the Yemassee a little
child, and we took him into our lodges. We gave him
meat and water  -  ”</p>
              <p>“We know this, Sanutee.” But the Yemassee went
on without heeding the interruption.</p>
              <p>“We helped him with a staff as he tottered through
the thick wood.”</p>
              <p>“True, Sanutee.”</p>
              <p>“We showed him how to trap the beaver,<ref targOrder="U" id="ref19" n="19" target="note19">*</ref> and to
hunt the deer  -  we made a lodge for his woman;
and we sent out young men on the war-path against his
enemy.”</p>
              <p>“We have not forgotten, we have denied none of the
services, Sanutee, which yourself and people have done
for us,” said the deputy.</p>
              <p>“And now he sends us a coat!” and as the chief
uttered this unlooked-for anti-climax, his eye glared
scornfully around upon the subservient portion of the
assembly. Somewhat mortified with the tenour of the
sentence which the interpreter in the meantime had
repeated to him, Sir Edmund Bellinger would have
answered the refractory chief  -</p>
              <p>“No, but, Sanutee  -  ”</p>
              <p>Without heeding or seeming to hear him, the old
warrior went on  -</p>
              <p>“He sends good words to the Yemassee, he gives
him painted glass, and makes him blind with a water
<note id="note19" n="19" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref19">* The beaver, originally taken in Carolina, is now extinct.</note>
<pb id="yemassee95" n="95"/>
which is poison  -  his shot rings over our forests  -  we
hide from his long knife in the cold swamp, while
the copper snake creeps over us as we sleep.”</p>
              <p>As soon as the deputy comprehended this speech
he replied  -</p>
              <p>“You do us wrong, Sanutee,  -  you have nothing to
fear from the English.”</p>
              <p>Without waiting for the aid of the interpreter, the
chief, who had acquired a considerable knowledge of
the simpler portions of the language, and to whom this
sentence was clear enough, immediately and indignantly
exclaimed in his own  -  addressing the chiefs,
rather than replying to the Englishman.</p>
              <p>“Fear,  -  Sanutee has no fear of the English  -  he
fears not the Manneyto. He only fears that his people
may go blind with the English poison drink,  -  that the
great chiefs of the Yemassee may sell him for a slave
to the English, to plant his maize and to be beaten
with a stick. But let the ears of the chiefs hear the
voice of Sanutee  -  the Yemassee shall not be the slave
of the pale-face.”</p>
              <p>“There is no reason for this fear, Sanutee  -  the
English have always been the friends of your people,”
said the chief of the deputation.</p>
              <p>“Would the English have more land from the
Yemassee? Let him speak, Granger  -  put the words of
Sanutee in his ear. Why does he not speak?”</p>
              <p>Granger did as directed, and Sir Edmund replied:  -</p>
              <p>“The English do want to buy some of the land of
your people  -  ”</p>
              <p>“Did not Sanutee say? And the coat is for the land,'
quickly exclaimed the old chief, speaking this time in
the English language.</p>
              <p>“No, Sanutee,” was the reply  -  “the coat is a free
gift from the English. They ask for nothing in return.
But we would buy your land with other things  -  we
would buy on the same terms with that which we bought
from the Cassique of Combahee.”</p>
              <p>“The Cassique of Combahee is a dog  -  he sells the
grave of his father. I will not sell the land of my people.
<pb id="yemassee96" n="96"/>
The Yemassee loves the old trees, and the smooth
waters where he was born, and where the bones of the
old warriors lie buried. I speak to you, chiefs  -  it is
the voice of Sanutee. Hear his tongue  -  it has no
fork  -  look on his face, it does not show lies. These
are scars of battle, when I stood up for my people.
There is a name for these scars  -  they do not lie.
Hear me, then.”</p>
              <p>“Our ears watch,” was the general response, as he
made his address to the council.</p>
              <p>“It is good.  -  Chiefs of the Yemassee, now hear.
Why comes the English to the lodge of our people?
Why comes he with a red coat to the chief  -  why brings
he beads and paints for the eye of a little boy? Why
brings he the strong water for the young man? Why
makes he long speeches, full of smooth words  -  why
does he call us brother? He wants our lands. But
we have no lands to sell. The lands came from our
fathers  -  they must go to our children. They do not
belong to us to sell  -  they belong to our children to
keep. We have sold too much land, and the old turkey,
before the sun sinks behind the trees, can fly over
all the land that is ours. Shall the turkey have more
land in a day than the Yemassee has for his children?
Speak for the Yemassee, chiefs of the broad-arrow  -  
speak for the Yemassee  -  speak Ishiagaska  -  speak
Choluculla  -  speak, thou friend of Manneyto, whose
words are true as the sun, and whose wisdom comes
swifter than the lightning  -  speak, prophet  -  speak
Enoree-Mattee  -  speak for the Yemassee.”</p>
              <p>To the high-priest, or rather the great prophet of
the nation, the latter portion of the speech of Sanutee
had been addressed. He was a cold, dark, stern
looking man, gaudily arrayed in a flowing garment of red,
a present from the whites at an early period, while a
fillet around his head, of cloth stuck with the richest
feathers, formed a distinguishing feature of dress from
any of the rest. His voice, next to that of Sanutee,
was potential among the Indians; and the chief well
knew, in appealing to him, Choluculla and Ishiagaska,
<pb id="yemassee97" n="97"/>
that he was secure of these, if of none other in the
council.</p>
              <p>“Enoree-Mattee is the great prophet of Manneyto  -  
he will not sell the lands of Yemassee.”</p>
              <p>“ 'Tis well  -  speak, Ishiagaska  -  speak, Choluculla”
  -  exclaimed Sanutee.</p>
              <p>They replied in the same moment:  -</p>
              <p>“The English shall have no land from the Yemassee.
It is the voice of Ishiagaska  -  it is the voice of Choluculla.”</p>
              <p>“It is the voice of Sanutee  -  it is the voice of the
prophet  -  it is the voice of the Manneyto himself,”
cried Sanutee, with a tone of thunder, and with a solemn
emphasis of manner that seemed to set at rest all
further controversy on the subject. But the voices
which had thus spoken were all that spoke on this
side of the question. The English had not been
inactive heretofore, and what with the influence gained
by their numerous presents and promises to the other
chiefs, and the no less influential dislike and jealousy
which the latter entertained for the few more controlling
spirits taking the stand just narrated, the
minds of the greater number had been well prepared
to make any treaty which might be required of them,
trusting to their own influence somewhat, but more
to the attractions of the gewgaws given in return for
their lands, to make their peace with the great body of
the people in the event of their dissatisfaction. Accordingly,
Sanutee had scarcely taken his seat, when
one of the most hostile among them, a brave but
dishonest chief, now arose, and addressing himself chiefly
to Sanutee, thus furnished much of the feeling and
answer for the rest:  -</p>
              <p>“Does Sanutee speak for the Yemassee  -  and where
are the other chiefs of the broad-arrow? Where are
Metatchee and Huspah  -  where is Oonalatchie, where
is Jarratay-are they not here? It is gone from me
when they sung the death-song, and went afar to the
blessed valley of Manneyto. They are not gone  -  
they live  -  they have voices and can speak for the Yemassee.
<pb id="yemassee98" n="98"/>
Sanutee may say, Ishiagaska may say, the
prophet may say  -  but they say not for Manneywanto.
There are brave chiefs of the Yemassee, yet we hear
only Sanutee. Sanutee! cha! cha! I am here  -  I  -  
Manneywanto. I speak for the trade with our English
brother. The Yemassee will sell the land to their
brothers.” He was followed by another and another,
all in the affirmative.</p>
              <p>“Metatchee will trade with the English. The English
is the brother to Yemassee.”</p>
              <p>“Oonalatchie will sell the land to the English brothers.”</p>
              <p>And so on in succession, all but the four first speakers,
the assembled chiefs proceeded to sanction the
proposed treaty, the terms of which had been submitted
to them before. To the declaration of each, equivalent
as it was to the vote given in our assemblies,
Sanutee had but a single speech.</p>
              <p>“It is well! It is well!” And he listened to the
votes in succession approving of the trade, until,
rising from a corner of the apartment in which, lying
prostrate, he had till then been out of the sight of the
assembly and entirely concealed from the eye of
Sanutee, a tall young warrior, pushing aside the
torch-bearers, staggered forth into the ring. He had
evidently been much intoxicated, though now recovering
from its effects; and, but for the swollen face and the
watery eye, the uncertain and now undignified carriage,
he might well have been considered a fine specimen of
savage symmetry and manly beauty. When his voice
declaring also for the barter, struck upon the ear of the
old chief, he started round as if an arrow had suddenly
gone into his heart  -  then remained still, silently
contemplating the speaker, who, in a stupid and
incoherent manner, proceeded to eulogize the English as the
true friends and dear brothers of the Yemassees.
Granger, the trader and interpreter, beholding the
fingers of Sanutee gripe the handle of his tomahawk,
whispered in the ears of Sir Edmund Bellinger  -</p>
              <p>“Now would I not be Occonestoga for the world
<pb id="yemassee99" n="99"/>
Sanutee will tomahawk him before the stupid youth
cab get out of the way.”</p>
              <p>Before the person addressed could reply to the
interpreter, his prediction was in part, and, but for the ready
presence of the Englishman, would have been wholly,
verified. Scarcely had the young chief finished his
maudlin speech, when, with a horrible grin, seemingly
of laughter, Sanutee leaped forward, and with uplifted
arm and descending blow, would have driven the
hatchet deep into the scull of the only half-conscious
youth, when Sir Edmund seized the arm of the fierce
old man in time to defeat the effort.</p>
              <p>“Wouldst thou slay thy own son, Sanutee?”</p>
              <p>“He is thy slave  -  he is not the son of Sanutee.
Thou hast made him a dog with thy poison water, till
he would sell thee his own mother to carry water for
thy women. Hold me not, Englishman  -  I will strike
the slave  -  I will strike thee too, thou that art his
master,” and with a fury and strength which required the
restraining power of half a dozen, he laboured to effect
his object. They succeeded, however, in keeping
him back, until the besotted youth had been safely hurried
from the apartment; when, silenced and stilled by
the strong reaction of his excitement, the old chief
sunk down again upon his bearskin seat in a stupor,
until the parchment conveying the terms of the treaty,
with pens and ink, provided by Granger for their
signatures, was handed to Huspah, for his own and the
marks of the chiefs. Sanutee looked on with some
watchfulness, but moved not until one of the attendants
brought in the skin of a dog filled with earth and
tightly secured with thongs, giving it the appearance of
a sack. Taking this sack in his hands, Huspah, who
had been half asleep during the proceedings, now arose,
and repeating the words of general concurrence in the
sale of the lands, proceeded to the completion of the
treaty by conveying the sack which held some of the
soil to the hands of the commissioners. But Sanutee
again rushed forward; and seizing the sack from the
proffering hand of Huspah, he hurled it to the ground,
<pb id="yemassee100" n="100"/>
trampled it under foot, and poured forth, as he did so,
an appeal to the patriotism of the chiefs, in a strain of
eloquence in his own wild language which we should
utterly despair to render into ours. He implored
them, holding as they did the destinies of the nation
in their hands, to forbear its sacrifice. He compared
the wide forests of their fathers, in value, with the
paltry gifts for which they were required to give them up.
He dwelt upon the limited province, even now, which
had been left them for the chase; spoke of the daily
incursions and injuries of the whites, and with those
old forms of phrase and figure known among all primitive
people, with whom metaphor and personification
supply the deficiency and make up for the poverty of
language, he implored them not to yield up the bones
of their fathers, nor admit the stranger to contact with
the sacred town, given them by the Manneyto, and
solemnly dedicated to his service. But he spoke in
vain; he addressed ears more impenetrable than those
of the adder. They had been bought and sold, and
they had no scruple to sell their country. He was
supported by the few who had spoken with him against
the trade, but what availed patriotism against numbers?
They were unheeded, and beholding the contract
effected which gave up an immense body of their best
lands for a strange assortment of hatchets, knives,
blankets, brads, beads, and other commodities of like
character, Sanutee, followed by his three friends, rushed
forth precipitately, and with a desperate purpose, from
the traitorous assembly.</p>
            </div2>
            <pb id="yemassee101" n="101"/>
            <div2 type="chapter">
              <head>CHAPTER XI.</head>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“A vengeance for the traitors; vengeance deep</l>
                <l>As is their treason  -  curses loud, and long,</l>
                <l>Surpassing their own infamy and guilty.”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>But the “Well-Beloved” was not disposed to yield up
the territory of his forefathers without farther struggle.
Though governed by chiefs, the Yemassees were yet
something of a republic, and the appeal of the old
patriot now lay with the people. He was much better
acquainted with the popular feeling than those who
had so far sacrificed it; and though maddened with
indignation, he was yet sufficiently cool to determine
the most effectual course for the attainment of his
object. Not suspecting his design, the remaining
chiefs continued in council, in deliberations of one
sort or another, probably in adjusting the mode of
distributing their spoils; while the English commissioners,
having succeeded in their object, retired for
the night to the dwelling of Granger, the Indian trader  -  
a Scotch adventurer, who had been permitted to take up
his abode in the village, and from his quiet, unobtrusive,
and conciliatory habits, had contrived to secure
much of the respect and good regard of the
Yemassees. Sanutee, meanwhile, dividing his proposed
undertaking with his three companions, Enoree-Mattee
the prophet, Ishiagaska, and Choluculla, all of whom
were privy to the meditated insurrection, went from
lodge to lodge of the most influential and forward of
the Yemassees. Nor did he confine himself to these.
The rash, the thoughtless, the ignorant  -  all were
aroused by his eloquence. To each of these he
detailed the recent proceedings of council, and, in his
own vehement manner, explained the evil consequences
to the people of such a treaty; taking care to
shape his information to the mind or mood of each
<pb id="yemassee102" n="102"/>
particular individual to whom he spoke. To one, he
painted the growing insolence of the whites, increasing
with their increasing strength, almost too great
already, for any control or management from them
To another, he described the ancient glories of his
nation, rapidly departing in the subservience with
which their chiefs acknowledged the influence, and
truckled to the desires of the English. To a third
he deplored the loss of the noble forests of his
forefathers, hewn down by the axe, to make way for the
bald fields of the settler; despoiled of game, and
leaving the means of life utterly problematical to the
hunter. In this way, with a speech accommodated to
every feeling and understanding, he went over the
town. To all, he dwelt with Indian emphasis upon
the sacrilegious appropriation of the old burial-places
of the Yemassee  -  one of which, a huge tumulus upon
the edge of the river, lay almost in their sight, and
traces of which survive to this day, in melancholy
attestation of their past history. The effect of these
representations  -  of these appeals  -  coming from one so
well beloved, and so highly esteemed for wisdom and
love of country, as Sanutee, was that of a moral
earthquake; and his soul triumphed with hope, as he
beheld them rushing onward to the gathering crowd
and shouting furiously, as they bared the knife, and
shook the tomahawk in air  -  “Sangarrah, Sangarrah-me,
Yemassee  -  Sangarrah, Sangarrah-me, Yemassee  -  ”
the bloody war-cry of the nation. To overthrow the
power of the chiefs, there was but one mode; and the
impelling directions of Sanutee and the three coadjutors
already mentioned, drove by concert the infuriated
mob to the house of council, where the chiefs were
still in session.</p>
              <p>“It is Huspah, that has sold the Yemassee to be a
woman,” was the cry of one  -  “Sangarrah-me  -  he
shall die.”</p>
              <p>“He hath cut off the legs of our children, so that
they walk no longer  -  he hath given away our lands to
the pale-faces  -  Sangarrah-me  -  he shall die!”</p>
              <pb id="yemassee103" n="103"/>
              <p>“They shall all die  -  have they not planted corn
in the bosom of my mother?”  -  cried another, referring
figuratively, to the supposed use which the English
would make of the lands they had bought; and,
furiously aroused, they struck their hatchets against
the house of council, commanding the chiefs within
to come forth, and deliver themselves up to their
vengeance. But, warned of their danger, the beleaguered
rulers had carefully secured the entrance; and trusting
that the popular ebullition would soon be quieted,
they fondly hoped to maintain their position until such
period. But the obstacle thus offered to the progress
of the mob, only served the more greatly to inflame it;
and a hundred hands were busy in procuring piles of
fuel, with which to fire the building. The torches
were soon brought, the blaze kindled at different
points, and but little was now wanting to the
conflagration which must have consumed all within or
driven them forth upon the weapons of the besiegers;
when, all of a sudden, Sanutee made his appearance,
and with a single word arrested the movement.</p>
              <p>“Manneyto, Manneyto  -  ” exclaimed the old chief,
with the utmost powers of his voice, and the solemn
adjuration reached to the remotest incendiary and
arrested the application of the torch. Every eye was
turned upon him, curious to ascertain the occasion of an
exclamation so much at variance with the purpose of
their gathering, and so utterly unlooked-for from lips
which had principally instigated it. But the glance
of Sanutee indicated a mind unconscious of the effect
which it had produced. His eye was fixed upon
another object, which seemed to exercise a fascinating
influence upon him. His hands were outstretched, his
lips parted, as it were, in amazement and awe, and his
whole attitude was that of devotion. The eyes of
the assembly followed the direction of his, and every
bosom thrilled with the wildest throes of natural superstition,
as they beheld Enoree-Mattee the prophet,
writhing upon the ground at a little distance in the
most horrible convulsions. The glare of the torches
<pb id="yemassee104" n="104"/>
around him showed the angry distortions of every
feature. His eyes were protruded, as if bursting from
their sockets  -  his tongue hung from his widely
distended jaws, covered with foam  -  while his handsome
legs seemed doubled up, like a knotted band of snakes
huddling in uncouth sports in midsummer.</p>
              <p>“Opitchi-Manneyto  -  Opitchi-Manneyto  -  here are
arrows  -  we burn arrows to thee; we burn red feathers
to thee, Opitchi-Manneyto”  -  was the universal
cry of deprecatory prayer and promise, which the
assembled mass sent up to their evil deity, whose
presence and power they supposed themselves to behold
in the agonized workings of their prophet. A yell of
savage terror then burst from the lips of the inspired
priest, and rising from the ground, as one relieved, but
pregnant with a sacred fury, he waved his hand toward
the council-house, and rushed headlong into the crowd
with a sort of anthem, which, as it was immediately
chorused by the mass, must have been usual to such
occasions.</p>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“The arrows  -</l>
                <l>The feathers  -</l>
                <l>The dried scalps, and the teeth</l>
                <l>The teeth from slaughtered enemies  -</l>
                <l>Where are they  -  where are they?</l>
                <l>We burn them for thee,  -  black spirit  -</l>
                <l>We burn them for thee, Opitchi-Manneyto  -</l>
                <l>Leave us, leave us, black spirit.”</l>
              </lg>
              <l>The crowd sung forth this imploring deprecation of
the demon's wrath; and then, as if something more
relieved, Enoree-Mattee uttered of himself  -</l>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“I hear thee, Opitchi-Manneyto  -</l>
                <l>Thy words are in my ears,</l>
                <l>They are words for the Yemassee;</l>
                <l>And the prophet shall speak them  -</l>
                <l>Leave us, leave us, black spirit.”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>“Leave us, leave us, black spirit. Go to thy red
home, Opitchi-Manneyto  -  let us hear the words of
the prophet  -  we give ear to Enoree-Mattee.”</p>
              <p>Thus called upon, the prophet advanced to the side
of Sanutee, who had all this while presented an attitude
<pb id="yemassee105" n="105"/>
of the profoundest devotion. He came forward,
with all the look of inspiration, and his words were
poured forth in an uncouth rhythm, which was doubtless
the highest pitch of lyric poetry among them.</p>
              <lg type="verse">
                <lg type="stanza">
                  <l>“Let the Yemassee have ears,</l>
                  <l>For Opitchi-Manneyto  -</l>
                  <l>'Tis Opitchi-Manneyto,</l>
                  <l>Not the prophet, now that speaks.</l>
                  <l>Hear Opitchi-Manneyto.</l>
                </lg>
                <lg type="stanza">
                  <l>“In my agony, he came,</l>
                  <l>And he hurl'd me to the ground;</l>
                  <l>Dragged me through the twisted bush,</l>
                  <l>Put his hand upon my throat,</l>
                  <l>Breathed his fire into my mouth  -</l>
                  <l>That Opitchi-Manneyto.</l>
                </lg>
                <lg type="stanza">
                  <l>“And he said to me in wrath,  -</l>
                  <l>Listen, what he said to me;</l>
                  <l>Hear the prophet, Yemassees  -</l>
                  <l>For he spoke to me in wrath;</l>
                  <l>He was angry with my sons,</l>
                  <l>For he saw them bent to slay,</l>
                  <l>Bent to strike the council-chiefs,</l>
                  <l>And he would not have them slain,</l>
                  <l>That Opitchi-Manneyto.”</l>
                </lg>
              </lg>
              <p>As the prophet finished the line that seemed to
deny them the revenge which they had promised
themselves upon their chiefs, the assembled multitude
murmured audibly, and Sanutee, than whom no better
politician lived in the nation, knowing well that the
show of concession is the best mode of execution
among the million, came forward, and seemed to
address the prophet, while his speech was evidently
meant for them.</p>
              <p>“Wherefore, Enoree-Mattee, should Opitchi-Manneyto
save the false chiefs who have robbed their people?
Shall we not have their blood  -  shall we not
hang their scalps in the tree  -  shall we not bury their
heads in the mud? Wherefore this strange word from
Opitchi-Manneyto  -  wherefore would he save the traitors?”</p>
              <p>“It is the well-beloved  -  it is the well-beloved of
Manneyto  -  speak, prophet, to Sanutee,” was the
general cry; and the howl, which at that moment had been
<pb id="yemassee106" n="106"/>
universal, was succeeded by the hush and awful stillness
of the grave. The prophet was not slow to answer
for the demon, in the style of his previous harangue.</p>
              <lg type="verse">
                <lg type="stanza">
                  <l>“ 'Tis Opitchi- Manneyto,</l>
                  <l>Not the prophet now that speaks,</l>
                  <l>Give him ear then, Yemassee,</l>
                  <l>Hear Opitchi-Manneyto.</l>
                </lg>
                <lg type="stanza">
                  <l>“Says Opitchi-Manneyto</l>
                  <l>Wherefore are my slaves so few</l>
                  <l>Not for me the gallant chief,</l>
                  <l>Slaughtered by the Yemassee  -</l>
                  <l>Blest, the slaughtered chief must go,</l>
                  <l>To the happy home that lies</l>
                  <l>In the bosom of the hills,</l>
                  <l>Where the game is never less,</l>
                  <l>Though the hunter always slays  -</l>
                  <l>Where the plum-groves always bloom,</l>
                  <l>And the hunter never sleeps.</l>
                </lg>
                <lg type="stanza">
                  <l>“Says Opitchi-Manneyto  -</l>
                  <l>Wherefore are my slaves so few?</l>
                  <l>Shall the Yemassee give death  -</l>
                  <l>Says Opitchi-Manneyto  -</l>
                  <l>To the traitor, to the slave,</l>
                  <l>Who would sell the Yemassee  -</l>
                  <l>Who would sell his father's bones,</l>
                  <l>And behold the green corn grow</l>
                  <l>From his wife's and mother's breast.</l>
                </lg>
                <lg type="stanza">
                  <l>“Death is for the gallant chief,</l>
                  <l>Says Opitchi-Manneyto  -</l>
                  <l>Life is for the traitor slave,</l>
                  <l>But a life that none may know  -</l>
                  <l>With a shame that all may see.</l>
                </lg>
                <lg type="stanza">
                  <l>“Thus, Opitchi-Manneyto,</l>
                  <l>To his sons, the Yemassee  -</l>
                  <l>Take the traitor chiefs, says he,</l>
                  <l>Make them slaves, to wait on me.</l>
                  <l>Bid Malatchie take the chiefs,</l>
                  <l>He, the executioner  -</l>
                  <l>Take the chiefs and bind them down,</l>
                  <l>Cut the totem from each arm,</l>
                  <l>So that none may know the slaves,</l>
                  <l>Not their fathers, not their mothers  -</l>
                  <l>Children, wives, that none may know  -</l>
                  <l>Not the tribes that look upon,</l>
                  <l>Not the young men of their own,</l>
                  <l>Not the people, not the chiefs  -</l>
                  <l> Not the good Manneyto know.</l>
                </lg>
                <pb id="yemassee107" n="107"/>
                <lg type="stanza">
                  <l>“Thus Opitchi-Manneyto,</l>
                  <l>Make these traitors slaves for me:</l>
                  <l>Then the blessed valley lost,</l>
                  <l>And the friends and chiefs they knew,</l>
                  <l>None shall know them, all shall flee,</l>
                  <l>Make them slaves to wait on me  -</l>
                  <l>Hear Opitchi-Manneyto,</l>
                  <l>Thus, his prophet speaks for him,</l>
                  <l>To the mighty Yemassee.”</l>
                </lg>
              </lg>
              <p>The will of the evil deity thus conveyed to the Indians
by the prophet, carried with it a refinement in
the art of punishment to which civilization has not often
attained. According to the pneumatology of the
Yemassees, the depriving the criminal of life did not
confer degradation or shame; for his burial ceremonies
were precisely such as were allotted to those dying
in the very sanctity and fullest odour of favourable
public opinion. But this was not the case when the
totem or badge of his tribe had been removed from
that portion of his person where it had been the custom
of the people to <hi rend="italics">tatoo</hi> it; for without this totem,
no other nation could recognise them, their own
resolutely refused to do it, and, at their death, the great
Manneyto would reject them from the plum-groves
and the happy valley, when the fierce Opitchi-Manneyto,
the evil demon, whom they invoked with as
much, if not more earnestness than the good, was
always secure of his prey. A solemn awe succeeded
for a moment this awful annunciation among the crowd;
duly exaggerated by the long and painful howl of agony
with which the doomed traitors within the council-house,
who had been listening, were made conscious
of its complete purport. Then came a shout of triumphant
revenge from those without, who now, with
minds duly directed to the new design, were as resolute
to preserve the lives of the chiefs as they had before
been anxious to destroy them. Encircling the council-house
closely in order to prevent their escape, they
determined patiently to adopt such measures as should
best secure them as prisoners. The policy of Sanutee,
for it will scarcely need that we point to him as
the true deviser of the present scheme, was an admirable
<pb id="yemassee108" n="108"/>
one in considering the Indian character.  -  To
overthrow the chiefs properly, and at the same time
discourage communication with the English, it was
better to degrade than to destroy them. The populace
may sympathize with the victim whose blood they
have shed, for death in all countries goes far to cancel
the memory of offense; but they seldom restore
their estimation the individual they have themselves
degraded. The mob, in this respect, seems to be duly
conscious of the hangman filthiness of its own fingers.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter">
              <head>CHAPTER XII.</head>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“This makes of thee a master, me a slave,</l>
                <l>And I destroy it; we are equal now.”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>A not less exciting scene was now going on within
the council chamber. There, all was confusion and
despair. The shock of such a doom as that which the
chiefs had heard pronounced by the people, under the
influence of the prophet, came upon them like a bolt
of thunder. For a moment it paralyzed with its terrors
the hearts of those who had no fear of death. The
mere loss of life is always an event of triumph with the
brave of the Indians, for the due ennobling of which,
his song of past victories and achievements, carefully
chronicled by a memory which has scarcely any other
employment, is shouted forth in the most acute physical
agony, with a spirit that nothing can bend or
conquer. But to deprive him of this memory, to
eradicate all the marks of his achievements  -  to take
from him the only credential by which he operates
among his fellows and claims a place in the ranks of
the illustrious dead  -  was a refinement upon the terrors
of punishment, which, unfrequently practised,
was held as a terror, intended to paralyze, as in the
present instance, every thing of moral courage which
<pb id="yemassee109" n="109"/>
the victim might possess. For a moment such was
the effect in the assembly of the chiefs. The solitary
howl of despair which their unanimous voices sent up
as the first intimation of the decree met their ears,
was succeeded by the deepest silence, while they
threw themselves upon their faces, and the
torch-bearers, burying their torches in the clay floor of the
building, with something of that hate and horror which
seemed to distinguish the body of the Indians without,
rushed forth from the apartment and joined with the
assembled people. Their departure aroused the
despairing inmates, and while one of them carefully
again closed the entrance before the watchful mass
without could avail themselves of the opening, the rest
prepared themselves with a renewed courage to
deliberate upon their situation.</p>
              <p>“There is death for Manneywanto,” exclaimed that
fierce warrior and chiefs  -  “he will not lose the arrow
of his tribe. I will go forth to the hatchet. I will
lift my arm, and strike so that they shall slay.”</p>
              <p>“Let them put the knife to the heart of Oonalatchie,”
cried another  -  “but not to the arrow upon his
shoulder. He will go forth with Manneywanto.”</p>
              <p>The determination of the whole was soon made.
Huspah, the superior but superannuated chief, tottering
in advance, and singing mournfully the song of
death with which the Indian always prepares for its
approach, the song became general with the victims, and
with drawn knives and ready hatchets, they threw wide
the entrance, and rushing forth with a fury duly heightened
by the utter hopelessness of escape, they struck
desperately on all sides among the hundreds by whom
they were beleaguered. But they had been waited and
prepared for, and forbearing to strike in return, and
freely risking their own lives, the Indians were content
to bear them down by the force of numbers. The
more feeble among them fell under the pressure. Of
these was Huspah the king, whom the crowd
immediately dragged from the press, and in spite of the
exertions of Sanutee, who desired the observance of
<pb id="yemassee110" n="110"/>
some formalities which marked the ceremony, they
fiercely cut away the flesh of the arm bearing the
insignia, while his shrieks of despair and defiance,
reaching the ears of his comrades, still struggling,
heightened their desperation and made their arrest
more difficult. But the strife was in a little time
over. The crowd triumphed, and the chiefs, still living
and unhurt, saving only a few bruises which were
unavoidable in the fray, were all secured but Manneywanto.
That powerful and ferocious chief manfully
battled with a skill and strength that knew no abatement
from its exercise, and seemed only heightened by
the opposition. A friendly hand, at length, whose
stroke he blessed, encountered him in the crowd and
severed his scull with a hatchet. He was the only
individual of the traitors by whom the vengeance of the
Indians was defrauded; not another of the clan proved
fortunate in his desperation. The survivors were all
securely taken, and, carefully bound with thongs, were
borne away to the great tumulus, upon which the
doom was to be put in execution. In an hour after
they were expatriated men, flying desperately to
the forests, homeless, nationless, outcasts from God and
man, yet destined to live. It is remarkable that in all
this time, suicide never entered the thoughts of the
victims. It forms no part of the Indian's philosophy,
and the Roman might have won a lesson from the
Yemassee, in this respect, which would have ennobled
his Catos.</p>
              <p>Meanwhile the deputation of the Carolinians lay at
the house of Granger, full of apprehensions for their
common safety. Nor was Granger himself less so. He
felt assured of the danger, and only relied upon the
interposition of Sanutee, which he knew to be all-powerful,
and which, looking on the outbreak of the
people as the result of their own impulse, he saw no
reason to imagine would be denied on the present
occasion. From their place of retreat, which lay on
the skirts of the town and nigh the river, the embassy
could hear the outcries and clamours of the Indians
<pb id="yemassee111" n="111"/>
without being acquainted with particulars; and when
at length they beheld the flames ascending from the
house of council, which, when they had seized upon
the chiefs, the rioters had fired, believing the chiefs
consumed in the conflagration, they gave themselves
up for lost. They did not doubt that the fury which
sacrificed so many and such influential persons
would scarcely be satisfied to allow of their escape;
and firmly impressed with the conviction that their
trial was at hand, Sir Edmund Bellinger drew his
sword, and, followed by the rest of the deputation,
prepared for a conflict in which they had but one hope,
and that lay in selling the life dearly, which seemed
so certainly forfeited.</p>
              <p>In this mood of mind they waited the coming of the
the storm, nor were they long kept in suspense. Having
beheld the fearful doom carried into effect, and seen
their ancient rulers scourged out of the town, the
revolutionists rushed headlong, and with an appetite
for blood duly heightened by the little they had seen,
to the dwelling of the trader  -  vowing as they hurried
along, to their infernal deity, Opitchi-Manneyto, an
increase of slaves in the persons of the Englishmen,
whom they proposed to sacrifice by fire. On their
way, mistaking one of their own people who had
dressed himself somewhat after the fashion of the
English, in a dress which had been discarded by some
white man, they dashed him to the earth, trampled and
nearly tore him into pieces before discovering the
mistake. In such a temper, they appeared before the
dwelling of the trader, and with loud shouts demanded
their prey.</p>
              <p>Determined upon stout resistance to the last, the
commissioners had barricadoed the little dwelling as
well as they could; and doubtless, for a small space of
time, would have made it tenable; but fortunately for
them, just as the furious savages were about to apply
the fatal torch to the building, the appearance of
Enoree-Mattee and Sanutee, spared them an issue which
could have only terminated in their murder. Sanutee
<pb id="yemassee112" n="112"/>
had his game to play, and though perfectly indifferent
as to the fate of the commissioners, yet, as his hope in
the forthcoming insurrection lay in taking the Carolinians
by surprise, it was his policy to impress confidence
rather than distrust upon them. He aimed now
to divest the embassy of all suspicion, and to confine
the show of indignation made by the Yemassees,
entirely to the chiefs who had so abused their power.</p>
              <p>Addressing the mob, he controlled it in his own manner,
and telling them that they wanted nothing from the
English but the treaty which had so fraudulently been
entered into by their chiefs, he engaged to them to effect
its restoration, along with the skin of earth, which,
completing the bargain, was equivalent in their estimation,
not less to legal right than to actual possession.
After some demur, Granger admitted the chief, who came
alone to the presence of the deputation, the chairman
of which thus sternly addressed him:  - </p>
              <p>“Are the English dogs,” said Sir Edmund Bellinger,
“that thy people hunt them with cries and fire?
Wherefore is this, Sanutee?”</p>
              <p>“The English have the lands of my people, and
therefore my people hunt them. The bad chiefs who
sold the land as chiefs of the Yemassee, are chiefs
no longer.”</p>
              <p>“Thou hast slain them?” inquired Sir Edmund.</p>
              <p>“No, but they are dead  -  dead to Sanutee  -  dead to
the Yemassee  -  dead to Manneyto. They are dogs  -  
the English have slaves in the woods.”</p>
              <p>“But their acts are good with us, and the English
will protect them, Sanutee, and will punish their
enemies. Beware, chief  -  I tell thee there is danger for
thy people.”</p>
              <p>“It is good. Does the white chief hear my people?
They cry for blood. They would drink it from thy
heart, but Sanutee is the friend of the English. They
shall touch thee not, to harm.”</p>
              <p>“Thou hast said well, Sanutee, and I expected no
less from thee; but why do they not go? Why do they
still surround our dwelling?“</p>
              <pb id="yemassee113" n="113"/>
              <p>“They wait for the wampum  -  they would tear the
skin which carries the land of the Yemassee;” and the
chief, as he spoke, pointed to the treaty and the sack
of earth which lay by the side of Bellinger. He
proceeded to tell them that they should be secure when
these were re-delivered to the Indians. But with the
commissioners it was a point of honour not to restore
the treaty which they had obtained from the rulers <hi rend="italics">de
facto</hi> of the people  -  certainly, not to a lawless mob;
and regarding only the high trust of which he had
charge, the speech of the chief commissioner was
instantaneous:  -</p>
              <p>“Never, Sanutee, never  -  only with my blood. Go
  -  you have my answer. We shall fight to the last,
and our blood be upon the heads of your people. They
will pay dearly for every drop of it they spill.”</p>
              <p>“It is well  -  ” said Sanutee, “It is well: Sanutee
will go back to his people, and the knife of the
Yemassee will dig for his land in the heart of the English.”
He left the house, and with gloomy resignation, Bellinger,
with the other commissioners and Granger, prepared
for the coming storm with all their philosophy.
In a few moments the anticipated commotion began.
The populace, but a little before silent and patient, now
chafed and roared like a stormy ocean, and the fierce
cry of Sangarrah-me, the cry for blood, went up from a
thousand voices. The torches were brought forward,
and the deputies, firm and fearless enough, saw no hope
even of a chance for the use of their weapons. The
two subordinates, with Granger, looked imploringly to
Bellinger, but the stern chief paced the apartment
unbendingly, though seemingly well aware of all the
dangers of their situation. At that moment the wife of
Granger  -  a tall, fine looking woman, of much masculine
beauty, appeared from an inner apartment, and
before she had been observed by either of the
commissioners, seizing upon the little skin of earth and the
parchment at the same moment, without a word, she
threw open the door, and cried out to Sanutee to receive
them. This was all done in an instant, and before the
<pb id="yemassee114" n="114"/>
stern commissioner could see or interfere, the deposites,
placed in the grasp of the savages, were torn into a
thousand pieces.</p>
              <p>“Woman, how darest thou do this!”  -  was the first
sentence of Bellinger to the person who had thus yielded
up his trust. But she fearlessly confronted him  -</p>
              <p>“My life is precious to me, my lord, though you
may be regardless of yours. The treaty is nothing
now to the Yemassees, who have destroyed their chiefs
on account of it. To have kept it would have done
no good, but must have been destructive to us all.
Sanutee will keep his word, and our lives are now saved.”</p>
              <p>It was evident that she was right, and Bellinger was
wise enough to see it. He said nothing farther, glad
perhaps, that the responsibility of the trust had been
thus removed from him  -  and, true to his word,
Sanutee now reappeared among them. The crowd was
pacified by his exhortations rather than by the
concession, and the storm was rapidly subsiding. A
little delay followed, in which the commissioners were
busy in making preparations for their departure, and
waiting, under Sanutee's suggestion, the disappearance
of the people, which he assured them would take place
soon. The clamour having subsided, they prepared
to go forth under the protection and presence of the
old chief, which the proud Sir Edmund Bellinger
indignantly, but in vain, refused. Seeing that Granger
and his wife remained, Sanutee turned suddenly upon
him, and in a low tone, unheard by the commissioners,
asked why he did not prepare to go also. He
answered by avowing his willingness still to remain in
Pocota-ligo as before, for the purposes of trade.</p>
              <p>“Go  -  Sanutee is good friend to Granger, and to his
woman. Go all  -  there is fire and a knife in the hand
of the Yemassees, and they will drink a deep draught
from the heart of the pale-faces. If Granger will not
go from Yemassee, look, the hatchet of Sanutee is
ready;“ and he raised it as he spoke  -  “Sanutee will
save Granger from the fire-death.”</p>
              <p>This is the last service which the Indian warrior
<pb id="yemassee115" n="115"/>
may do his friend, and Granger understood the extent
of his danger from this proffer, meant as a kindness
on the part of the old chief. He needed no second
exhortation to a remove, and though the hope of gain
and a prosperous trade had encouraged him hitherto
to risk every thing in his present residence, the love
of life proved stronger; for he well knew that Sanutee
seldom spoke without reason. Packing up, therefore,
with the aid of his wife, the little remaining stock
in trade which he possessed, and which a couple of
good-sized bundles readily comprised, they took their
way along with the commissioners, and, guided by
Sanutee, soon reached the river. Choosing for them
a double canoe, the old chief saw them safely
embarked. Taking the paddles into their own hands, the
midnight wayfarers descended the stream on their way
towards the Block House, while, surrounded by a small
group of his people, Sanutee watched their slow progress
from the banks.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter">
              <head>CHAPTER XIII.</head>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“And merrily, through the long summer day,</l>
                <l>The southerly boatman winds his pliant horn,</l>
                <l>As sweeping with the long pole down his streams,</l>
                <l>He cheers the lazy hours, and speeds them on.”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>THE fugitives reached the Block House in safety,
and found the few hours of repose which they could
snatch between the time of their midnight escape and
daylight, highly grateful from the fatigues which they
had undergone. The upper apartments were appropriately
divided between the commissioners and
Granger, who, with his wife, instead of seeking sleep
on their arrival, proceeded with all the usage of the
trader, to attend, first, to the proper safety and
arrangement of his stock in trade; which, consisting of a
few unsold goods, of a description adapted to the wants
<pb id="yemassee116" n="116"/>
of that region, and some small bundles of furs, intrinsically
of little value, were yet to the selfish tradesman
of paramount importance.</p>
              <p>It was early sunrise on the morning following the
wild events narrated in our last chapter, when Gabriel
Harrison, of whom we have seen little for some time
past, appeared on the edge of the little brow of hill
known as the Chief's Bluff, which immediately
overlooked the Pocota-ligo river. In the distance, some ten
or twelve miles, unseen, lay the Indian village or town
of the same name. Immediately before him, say one
or two miles above, in the broadest part of the stream,
rested motionless as the hill upon which he stood, the
sharp clipper-built vessel, which has already called
for some of our attention, and which at this moment
seemed to attract no small portion of his. Sheltered
by the branches of a single tree, which arose from
the centre of the bluff, Harrison continued the scrutiny,
with here and there a soliloquizing remark, until
interrupted by the presence of the commissioners,
who, with Granger, now came towards him from the
Block House.</p>
              <p>“Ha, Sir Edmund  -  gentlemen  -  how fares it, and
when came you from Pocota-ligo?” was the salutation
of Harrison to the deputation.</p>
              <p>“At midnight, my lord  -  at midnight, and in a hurry;
we had the nation upon us. There has been a commotion,
and by this time, I doubt not, the Yemassees
have cut the throats of all the chiefs friendly to our
proposed treaty.”</p>
              <p>“Indeed, but this is worse and worse. I feared
something, and warned the assembly against this
movement. But their cursed desire to possess the lands
must precipitate all the dangers I have been looking
for. I told them that the Yemassees were discontented,
and that the utmost care must be taken not to
goad them too greatly. I saw this in the sullenness of
old Sanutee himself, and they have given wings to the
mischief by their imprudence. But how was it, Sir
Edmund?” let us have particulars</p>
              <pb id="yemassee117" n="117"/>
              <p>The circumstances, as already narrated, were soon
told, and the countenance of Harrison bespoke the
full thoughts in his bosom. Turning to Granger, at
length he addressed the trader inquiringly:</p>
              <p>“Can you say nothing more than this  -  what have
you learned touching Ishiagaska? Was it as I feared?
Had he been to St. Augustine?”</p>
              <p>“He had, my lord,  -  ”</p>
              <p>“Harrison  -  Harrison  -  Captain Harrison,” impatiently
exclaimed the person addressed  -  “forget not
that here I have no other title. Go on.”</p>
              <p>“Ishiagaska, sir, and old Choluculla, both of them
have been to St. Augustine, and but a week ago returned,
loaded with presents.”</p>
              <p>“Ay, ay, the storm gathers, and we must look to it,
gentlemen commissioners. This matter hurries it
onward. They were making their preparations fast
enough before, and they will now see no reason in this
to pause. Yet you say that Sanutee saved you.”</p>
              <p>“He did, and seemed friendly enough.”</p>
              <p>“Said he aught of disapproval to their proceedings;
  -  made he any professions of regard to the English?”</p>
              <p>“He said little, but that was friendly, and his
interposition for our safety  -  ”</p>
              <p>“Was his policy. He is a cunning savage, but I
see through him. He does not wish to alarm us, for
they can only conquer by disarming our caution; and
this is my greatest fear. Our people are so venturous
that they refuse to believe any evidence short of actual
demonstration, and every day finds them thrusting their
heads and shoulders farther and farther into the mouth
of the enemy, and without the chance of support from
their friends. They will grow wise at a fearful price,
or I am greatly deceived.”</p>
              <p>“But what do you propose, my lord, if you look for
an insurrection near at hand?” asked Sir Edmund
Bellinger.</p>
              <p>“I might answer you readily enough, Sir Edmund,
by asking you wherefore I am here. But please
call me Harrison, and if that be too abrupt in its
<pb id="yemassee118" n="118"/>
expression, Master or Captain Gabriel Harrison. It
is something of my game to see for myself the difficulties
and the dangers at hand, and for this reason I
now play the spy. Here, I am perfectly unknown,
save to one or two;  -  except as the captain of a little
troop, whose confidence I secured in the affair with
your Coosaws and Ashepoos, and which I imbodied on
that occasion. Still they only know me as Captain
Harrison, and somehow or other, they are well enough
content with me in that character.”</p>
              <p>“And think you this insurrection nigh at hand?”</p>
              <p>“Nay, Sir Edmund, that is the question, and it is
exceedingly important to know. Our borderers are
not willing to come out, unless for serious cause, and
to call them out prematurely would not only tax the
colony beyond its resources, but would dismiss the
present rulers of the people, with curses both loud and
deep, to the unambitious retreats of home and fireside.
They are turbulent enough now, and this matter of
religion, which our lords proprietors in England, the
bigoted old Granville in particular, seem so willing
with all their usual tyranny to meddle with, has completely
maddened these same people, in whose watery
county of Granville we now stand.”</p>
              <p>“And what do you propose to do?”</p>
              <p>“Why, surely, to gain what information we can,
before calling the people to arms. To make them
cautious, is all that we can do now. The evidence
which I have of this approaching insurrection, though
enough for suspicion, will scarcely be considered
enough for action; and I must spy myself, and engage
others in the work, so as to keep pace with their
movements. They must be watched closely,  -  ay,
and in every quarter, Sir Edmund, for let me tell you
that in your own barony of Ashepoo, they are quite
as devilishly inclined as here. They are excited all
around us.”</p>
              <p>“But I have seen nothing of all this,” was the reply
of the landgrave. “The Ashepoos, what are left of
them, seem quiet enough in my neighbourhood.”</p>
              <pb id="yemassee119" n="119"/>
              <p>“To be sure they are, in the presence of Sir
Edmund Bellinger, the immediate authority of the
English in their country. But did you strip yourself
of your authority, as I have done, for I am just from
that very quarter; put on the dress, and some of the
slashing and bilbo swagger of a drunken captain from
the Low Countries, to whom a pot of sour ale was the
supreme of felicity, they had shown you more of their
true nature. Some of my evidence would amuse you.
For example, I crossed the river last night to the
house of Tamaita, an old squaw who tells fortunes
in the very centre of Terrapin swamp, where she is
surrounded by as damnable an assemblage of living
alligators, as would have made happy all the
necromancers of the past ages; she told me my fortune,
which she had ready at my hand; and which, if true,
will certainly make me a convert to her philosophy.
But, with her predictions, she gave me a great deal of
advice, probably with the view to their being more
perfectly verified. Among other things, she promised
me a great deal of lightning, a promise which you
would naturally enough suppose, meant nothing more
than one of our summer afternoon thunder storms,
which, by the way, are terrible enough.”</p>
              <p>“What else should she mean?”</p>
              <p>“Her lightning signified the arrows of the Yemassees.
In this way, they figure the rapidity and the
danger attending the flight of their long shafts. The
promise tallied well with the counsel of Sanutee, who
advised me yesterday to be off in the big canoe.”</p>
              <p>“Which advice you decline  -  you propose still to
continue here, my lord  -  Captain Harrison, I mean,”
replied Sir Edmund.</p>
              <p>“Of God's surety, I will, Sir Edmund. Can I else
now? I must watch this movement as well as I can,
and make our people generally do so, or the tomahawk
and fire will sweep them off in a single night. Apart
from that, you know this sort of adventure is a pleasure
to me, and there is a something of personal interest in
some of my journeyings, which I delight to see ripen.”</p>
              <pb id="yemassee120" n="120"/>
              <p>Bellinger smiled, and Harrison continued with an air
of the most perfect business.</p>
              <p>“But go on, gentlemen  -  the sooner, the better.
Make the best of your way to Charlestown, but trust
not to cross the land as you came. Keep from the
woods, for the journey that way is a slow one, and if
things turn out as I fear, they will swarm before long
with enemies, even to the gates of Charlestown. Do
me grace to place these despatches safely with their
proper trusts. The assembly will read these in secret.
This to the lieutenant-governor, who will act upon it
immediately. Despatch now, gentlemen  -  I have hired
boat, which Granger will procure for you from Grimstead.”</p>
              <p>The commissioners were soon provided, and took
their departure at once for the city. Granger, after
this, returned to the conference with Harrison at the
Chief's Bluff, where the latter continued to linger.</p>
              <p>“Have you seen Hector?” asked the latter.</p>
              <p>“I have not, sir.”</p>
              <p>“Indeed. Strange! He had a charge from me
yesterday to take the track of a sea-faring fellow
whom I encountered, and of whom I had suspicions  -  
after that, he was to cross, and give you intelligence
of my being here.”</p>
              <p>“I have seen nothing of him.”</p>
              <p>“The blockhead has plunged into trap then, I doubt
not. Confound him, for a dull beast. To be absent at
this time, when I so much want him.”</p>
              <p>While Harrison thus vented his anger and disquiet,
Granger, suddenly recollecting that he was called
to the afternoon before, by one in a boat, as he was
proceeding rapidly to join the commissioners in
Pocota-ligo, though without knowing the voice or
hearing it repeated, now related the circumstance, and
at once satisfied the person he addressed of the
correctness of his apprehensions.</p>
              <p>“Ha  -  he is then in that sailor's clutches. But
he shall disgorge him. I'll not lose Hector, on any
terms. He's the very prince of body servants, and
<pb id="yemassee121" n="121"/>
loves me, I verily believe, as I do my mistress. He
must not suffer. Look forth, Granger, you have sharp
eyes  -  look forth, and say what you think of the
craft, lying there at the Broad-bend.”</p>
              <p>“I have watched her, sir, for the last hour, but can't
say for certain what to think. It is easier to say what
she is not, than what she is.”</p>
              <p>“That will do  -  say what she is not, and I can readily
satisfy myself as to what she is.”</p>
              <p>“She has no colours  -  her paint's fresh, put on since
she's been in these waters. She is not a Spaniard,
sir, nor is she English, that's certain.”</p>
              <p>“Well, what next, Sagacity?”</p>
              <p>The trader paused a few moments, as if to think,
then, with an assured manner, and without seeming
to annex any great importance to the communication
which he made, he dryly replied  -</p>
              <p>“Why, sir, she's neither one thing nor another in
look, but a mixture of all. Now, when that's the case
in the look of a vessel, it's a sign that the crew is a
mixture, and that there is no one person regulating.
It's left to them to please their taste in most things,
and so that paint seems put on as if Dutch, and French,
Spanish, and Portuguese, and English, all had some
hand in it. There's yellow and black, red and green,
and all colours, I make out, where no one nation would
employ more than one or two of them.”</p>
              <p>“Well, what do you infer from all that?”</p>
              <p>“I think, sir, she's a pirate, or what's no better, a
Spanish guarda-costa.”</p>
              <p>“The devil you do, and Hector is in her jaws. But
what other reasons have you for this opinion?”</p>
              <p>“What is she doing here  -  having no intercourse
with the people  -  keeping off from the landing  -  
showing no colours, and yet armed to the teeth? If there
be nothing wrong, sir, why this concealment and
distance?”</p>
              <p>“You jump readily and with some reason to a
conclusion, Granger, and you may be right. Now hear
my thought. That vessel comes from Saint Augustine,
<pb id="yemassee122" n="122"/>
and brings arms to the Yemassees, and urges on this
very insurrection of which you had a taste last night.”</p>
              <p>“Very likely, and she may be a pirate too. They
are thick about the coast.”</p>
              <p>“Ay, Granger, as the contents of some of your
packages might tell if they had tongues,” said Harrison,
with a smile.</p>
              <p>“God forbid, captain,” exclaimed the trader, with a
simple gravity, which rose into honest dignity as he
continued  -  “I can show bills for all my goods, from
worthy citizens in Charlestown and elsewhere.”</p>
              <p>“No matter, I charge you not. But you may be
right. To be a pirate and a Spaniard are not such
distinct matters, and now I think with you, the
probability is, she is both. But what I mean to say,
Granger, is this  -  that now she comes here with no piratical
intent, but to serve other and perhaps worse purposes
  -  else, what keeps her from plundering the shore?”</p>
              <p>“The best reason in the world, sir; it's a long reach
she must go through before she safely keels the sea.
It's slow work to get from the bay of the Broad, and a
wind takes its pleasure in coming to fill up a sail in this
crooked water. Let them once do what they came for,
and make the coast, then look out for the good
merchantmen who find their way into the Gulf of Mexico.”</p>
              <p>“Well, whether Spaniard or pirate, or Dutch Flyaway,
we must keep Hector out of her jaws, if it's only
to keep him a gentleman. And  -  but stay, she drops
a boat. Do you make out what comes in it?”</p>
              <p>“Two men pull  -  ”</p>
              <p>“Certain. Who again, Mercury?”</p>
              <p>“A bluff, stout fellow, sits astern, wears a blue jacket,
and  -  ”</p>
              <p>“A gold chain?”</p>
              <p>“He does, sir, with thick-hanging shining buttons.”</p>
              <p>“The same. That's Hercules.”</p>
              <p>“Who, sir?”</p>
              <p>“Hercules or Ajax, I don't remember which. I
gave him one or other, or both names yesterday, and
shall probably find another for him to-day, for I must
have Hector. He shapes for the shore  -  does he?”</p>
              <pb id="yemassee123" n="123"/>
              <p>“Yes, sir, and, from his present course, he will
make the Parson's landing.”</p>
              <p>“Ha! say you so, most worthy trader  -  we shall
be at the meeting.”  -  “Yes,” muttered the speaker,
rather to himself than to his companion  -  “we shall
be at the meeting! He must not look upon my pretty
Bess without seeing the good fortune which the fates
yield her, in the person of her lover. We shall be
there, Granger, and, not to be unprovided with the
means for effecting the escape of Hector, let us call
up some of our choice spirits  -  some of the Green
Foresters  -  they know the signal of their captain, and,
thanks to fortune, I left enough for the purpose at the
smithy of Dick Grimstead. Come, man of wares and
merchandises  -  be packing.”</p>
              <p>Leading the way from the hill, Harrison, followed
by Granger, descended to the level forest about a mile
off, in the immediate rear of the Block House, and
placing his hunting horn to his lips, he sounded it
thrice with a deep clear note, which called up a dozen
echoes from every dell in the surrounding woods.
The sounds had scarcely ceased to reverberate, before
they were replied to, in a long and mellow roll, from
one, seemingly a perfect master of the instrument, who,
even after the response had been given, poured forth a
generous blast, followed by a warbling succession of
cadences, melting away at last into a silence which
the ear, having carefully treasured up the preceding
notes, almost refused to acknowledge. From another
point in the woods, a corresponding strain thrice
repeated, followed soon after the first, and announced an
understanding among the parties, to which the
instrument had been made ably subservient.</p>
              <p>“These are my Green Jackets, Granger; you have
made money out of that colour, my Plutus  -  my own
green jacket boys, true as steel, and swift as an Indian
arrow. Come, bury deeper in the thick woods, where,
in half an hour, you may see a dozen of the same
colour at the gathering.”</p>
            </div2>
            <pb id="yemassee124" n="124"/>
            <div2 type="chapter">
              <head>CHAPTER XIV.</head>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“I know thee, though the world's strife on thy brow</l>
                <l>Hath beaten strangely. Altered to the eye,</l>
                <l>Methinks I look upon the self-same man,</l>
                <l>With nature all unchanged.”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>The boat from the unknown vessel reached the
point jutting out into the river, in front of the dwelling
of the old pastor; and the seaman, already more than
once introduced to our notice, leaving the two men in
charge of it, took his way to the habitation in question.
The old man received the stranger with all the
hospitalities of the region, and ushered him into the
presence of his family with due courtesy, though as a
stranger. The seaman seemed evidently to constrain
himself while surveying the features of the inmates,
which he did with some curiosity, and had Harrison
been present, he might have remarked, with some
dissatisfaction, the long, earnest, and admiring gaze
which, in this survey, the beautiful features of Bess
Matthews were made to undergo, to her own evident
disquiet. After some little chat, with that bluff, free,
hearty manner which is the happy characteristic of
the seafaring man, the stranger contrived to remove
much of the unfavourable impression which his gross
and impudent cast of face had otherwise made, and in
reply to the natural inquiry of the pastor to that effect,
he gave a brief account of the nature of his pursuits
in that quarter,  -  and though a close and scrutinizing
mind might have picked out no small number of flaws
in the yarn which he spun, yet to the unsophisticated
sense of the little family, the story was straight
forward and clear enough. The trade in furs and skins
usually carried on with the Indians was well known
to be exceedingly valuable in many of the European
<pb id="yemassee125" n="125"/>
markets, and with this object the seaman accounted
for his presence in a part of the world, not often
honoured with the visit of a vessel of so much
pretension as that which he commanded. From one thing to
another, with a fluent, dashing sort of speech, he went
on  -  now telling of his own, and now commenting
on their adventures, and, bating an occasional oath,
which invariably puckered up the features of the old
Puritan, he contrived to make himself sufficiently
agreeable, and after a very passable fashion. Bessy
did not, it is true, incline the ear after the manner of
Desdemona to her Blackamoor, but in the anecdote,
hurried and rash, which every now and then enriched
the rambling speech of their guest, either in the tale
of his own, or of the achievement of others, she found
much, in spite of herself, to enlist her curiosity and
command her attention. Nor was he less influenced
by her presence than she by his narrative. Though
spoken generally, much of his conversation was
seemingly addressed in especial to the maiden. With
this object, he sprinkled his story full of the wonders
the West Indies, with all of which he appeared familiar
  -  spoke of its luscious fruits and balmy climates
  -  its groves of lemon and of orange  -  its dark-eyed
beauties, and innumerous productions of animate and
vegetable life. Then of its gold and jewels, the ease
of their attainment, and all that sort of thing, which
the vulgar mind would be apt to suppose exceedingly
attractive and overcoming to the weak one. Having
said enough as he thought, fairly and fully to dazzle
the imagination of the girl  -  and secure now of a
favourable estimate of himself, he drew from his
bosom a little casket, containing a rich gold chain of
Moorish filigree work, arabesque wrought, and
probably a spoil of Grenada, and pressed it on her
acceptance. His manner was so assured, that her refusal
to do so called for the open expression of his astonishment.</p>
              <p>“And wherefore not  -  young lady? The chain is
not unbecoming for the neck, though that be indeed
<pb id="yemassee126" n="126"/>
the whitest. Now, the girls of Spain, with a skin
nothing to be compared with yours, they wear them
thick as grape vines. Come, now  -  don't be shy and
foolish. The chain is rich, and worth a deal of money.
Let me lock it now. You will look like a queen in
it  -  a queen of all the Indies could not look more so.”</p>
              <p>But the sailor blundered grossly. Bess Matthews
was a thinking, feeling woman, and he addressed her
as a child. She had now recovered from the interest
which she had shown while he narrated adventures
that excited her imagination, and set her fancy in
glow, conjuring up and putting into activity many of
those imaged dreams which the young romancer has
so ready at all times in thought  -  and she soon
convinced him that he had greatly mistaken her, when he
was so willing to transfer to himself the attention
which she had simply yielded to his stories. He now
almost shrunk at the gentle but lofty tone in which
she reiterated her refusal to accept the proffered
ornament. But the next moment with visible vexation, to
the astonishment of the old pastor, he thus addressed
him:  -</p>
              <p>“Why, Matthews, you have made your daughter as
great a saint as yourself. Ha! I see you stagger.
Didn't know me, eh! Didn't remember your old parish
acquaintance, Dick Chorley.”</p>
              <p>The pastor looked at him with some interest, but
with more seeming commiseration.</p>
              <p>“And are you little Richard?”</p>
              <p>“Little, indeed  -  that's a good one. I was once
little, and little enough, when you knew me,  -  but I am
big enough now, John Matthews, to have myself
righted when wrong is done me. It is not now, that
the parish beadle can flog little Dick Chorley. Not
now, by God !  -  and it's been a sore sorrow with some
of them, I think, that it ever was the case.”</p>
              <p>“Well Richard, I'm glad to find you so much better
off in the world, and with a better disposition to work
for yourself honestly, than in old times,” said the
pastor.</p>
              <pb id="yemassee127" n="127"/>
              <p>“Hark ye, Matthews  -  no more of that. That's as
it may be. Perhaps I'm better  -  perhaps I'm not. It's
none of your business either one way or the other;
and to look back too closely into old time doings, ain't
a friend's part, I'm thinking. Blast me! old man, but
you had nearly made me forget myself; and I wouldn't
like to say rough things to you or any of yours, for
I can't but remember you were always more kind to
me than the rest, and if I had minded you I had done
better. But what's done can't be undone, and the least
said is soonest mended.”</p>
              <p>“I meant not to speak harshly, Richard, when I
spoke of the past,” said the pastor, mildly, “but the
exile finds it sweet to remember, even those things
which were sorrows in his own land. I find it so with
me; and though to speak plainly, Richard, I would
rather not see to know you as of old, yet the
recognition of your person, for a moment, gave me a
sentiment of pleasure.”</p>
              <p>“And why should it not  -  and why should it not?
Blast me, old man, but you don't think I'm the same
ragged urchin that the parish fed and flogged  -  that
broke his master's head, and was the laughing stock,
and the scapegoat of every rascality in the shire?  -  no,
no. The case is changed now, and if I'm no better,
I'm at least an abler man; and that stands for right
and morality all the world over. I'm doing well in the
world, Matthews  -  drive a good trade  -  own half in as
handsome a clipper as ever swum like a gull in the
blue waters of the gulf; and, if the world will let me,
I shall probably in little time be as good  -  that is
to say as rich a man  -  as any of them. If they won't,
they must look out for themselves, that's all.”</p>
              <p>“One thing pleases me, at least, Richard,” said the
pastor, gravely, “and that is to find your pursuits such
that you need not be ashamed of them. This should
give you an honest pride, as it certainly yields me
pleasure.”</p>
              <p>There was rather more of inquiry than of remark
in this observation, and Chorley saw it.</p>
              <pb id="yemassee128" n="128"/>
              <p>“Ay, ay, if it pleases you I'm satisfied. You are
a good judge of what's right, and can say. For my
part, I make it a rule to boast nothing of my virtue.
It takes the polish off a good action, to turn it over too
often in one's mouth.”</p>
              <p>There was a satirical chuckle following the speech
of the sailor which the pastor did not seem to relish.
It seemed to sneer at the joint homilies which they
had been uttering. The dialogue was changed by the
pastor.</p>
              <p>“And where is your mother now, Richard?”</p>
              <p>“Ask the parish church-yard  -  it has one
more, that I can swear for, than when you left it; and,
though I'm bad at grammar, I could read the old
woman's name upon the stick at the head. When she
died I came off, I couldn't stand it then, though I
stood it well enough before. They have not seen me
since, nor I them  -  and there's no love lost between us.
If I ever go back, it will be to see the old beadle and
that grave stick.”</p>
              <p>“I hope you harbour no malice, Richard, against the
man for doing his duty?”</p>
              <p>“His duty?”</p>
              <p>“Yes, his duty. He was the officer of the law, and
compelled to do what he did. Wherefore then would
you go back to see him simply, and then, so strangely
associated with your mother's grave?”</p>
              <p>“Ha! that's it. He broke her heart by his treatment
to me, and I would break his scull upon her grave
as a satisfaction to both of us. I did wrong when a boy,
that's like enough, for older people did wrong daily about
me, but was my public disgrace to cure me of my
wrong? They put me in the stocks, then expected me
to be a good citizen. Wise enough. I tell you what,
Matthews, I've seen something more of the world than
you, though you've seen more years than I; and mark
my word, whenever a man becomes a bad man, a thief,
an outlaw, or a murderer, his neighbours have to thank
themselves for three fourths of the teachings that have
made him so. But this is enough on this talk. Let
<pb id="yemassee129" n="129"/>
us say something now of yourself  -  and first, how do
you like this part of the world?”</p>
              <p>“As well as can be expected. I am indifferent to
any other, and I have quiet here, which I had not
always in the turbulent changes of England. My family
too are satisfied, and their contentment makes the
greater part of mine.”</p>
              <p>“You'd find it better and pleasanter in Florida. I
drive a good business there with the Spaniard. I'm
rather one myself now, and carry his flag, though I
trade chiefly on my own log.”</p>
              <p>The dialogue was here broken in upon by the entrance
of Harrison, who, in spite of the cold courtesies
of the pastor, and the downcast reserve in the eyes of
Bess Matthews, yet joined the little group with the
composure of one perfectly satisfied of the most cordial
reception.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter">
              <head>CHAPTER XV.</head>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“Thou shalt disgorge thy prey, give up thy spoil,</l>
                <l>And yield thee prisoner. The time is short,</l>
                <l>Make thy speech fitting.”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>To the green wood with Harrison and the trader.
We have heard the merry horn responding freely to
that of the former. “You shall see them,” said he to
Granger  -  “brave fellows and true, and sufficient for my
purpose. I can rely upon Grimstead, the smith, and
his brother, certainly, for I left them but a couple of
hours ago at the smithy. Theirs was the first answer
we heard. I know not from whom comes the second,
but I look for Wat Grayson from that quarter, and
sure enough, he is here. Ha! Grayson, you are true
and in time, as usual. I give you welcome, for I want
your arm.”</p>
              <p>“And at your service, captain, to strike deer or enemy,
<pb id="yemassee130" n="130"/>
for fight or labour. Ha! Granger  -  but you have
forgotten my knife, which I've sorely wanted.”</p>
              <p>“It is here, at the Block House, ready for you.”</p>
              <p>“Good! Well captain, what's the service now?
I'm ready, you see, and glad that you feel able to count
so free upon Wat Grayson.”</p>
              <p>“You shall soon see, Grayson. I wait but for a
few more of the boys, to tell you our work, and in
order not to waste more time, wind your horn, and let
the men come freely.”</p>
              <p>The horn was wound, and but a few seconds had
elapsed when a distinct reply from two other quarters
acknowledged the potent summons. In a few moments
the sturdy blacksmith, Grimstead, followed by his
younger brother, burst into the little area, which was
the usual point of assemblage. A moment after, a
bustling little body, known as Dr. Nichols, the only
medical man in that region, also entered the ring,
mounted upon the little ambling pony, or tacky, from
the marsh  -  a sturdy little animal in much use, though
of repute infinitely below its merits.</p>
              <p>“Ha! doctor  -  our worthy Esculapius  -  how fares
it? You come in time, for we look to have some bones
for your setting before long,” exclaimed Harrison,
addressing him.</p>
              <p>“Captain Harrison,” responded the little professional,
with a most imposing manner, “it gives me
pleasure at any moment to do my country service. I
am proud that my poor ability may be called into
exercise, though I should rather have you invoke my
personal than professional offices.”</p>
              <p>“We shall need both, doctor, most probably. We
must first risk our bones before the surgeon may hope
to handle them; and in doing so, have no scruple that
he should risk his along with ours.”</p>
              <p>“And wherefore, may I ask, Captain Harrison?”</p>
              <p>“Simply, doctor, that he may be taught a due lesson
of sympathy by his own hurts, which shall make
him tender of ours. But we are slow. Who have
we here to count on for a brush?”</p>
              <pb id="yemassee131" n="131"/>
              <p>“Count on Dick Grimstead, captain, and you may
put down Tom with him, but not as doctors.  -  I'm not
for the doctoring, captain.”</p>
              <p>“Irreverend fellow!” muttered Nichols.</p>
              <p>Harrison laughed, and proceeded to enumerate and
arrange his men, who now, with himself and Granger,
amounted to seven. He himself carried pistols, and
the short German rifle already described. The rest
had generally either the clumsy muskets of the time,
or the tomahawk, an instrument almost as formidable,
and certainly quite as necessary in the forests. Some
of them were dressed in the uniform of the “green-jackets,”
the corps which had been raised by Harrison
in the Coosaw war, and which he commanded. Though
ignorant entirely of his character and pursuits, yet his
successful heading of them in that sudden insurrection,
at a moment of great emergency, not less than the free,
affable, and forward manner which characterized him,
had endeared him to them generally; and, unlike the
pastor, they were content with this amount of their
knowledge of one whom they had learned not less to
love than to obey.</p>
              <p>Harrison looked round upon his boys, as he called
them, not heeding sundry efforts which Nichols made
to command his attention. Suddenly addressing Grayson,
he asked  -</p>
              <p>“Where's Murray?”</p>
              <p>“Sick, captain  -  on the flat of his back, or I had
brought him with me. He lies sick at Joe Gibbons'
up by Bates', where he's been running up a new house
for Gibbons.”</p>
              <p>“He must come from that, Grayson. It is too far
from the Block House for any of them, and for a sick
man, it will be hopeless, if there should be war. He
is not safe there, Grayson, you must move him.”</p>
              <p>“That's impossible, captain. He can't move, he's
down flat with the fever.”</p>
              <p>“Then you must bring him off on your shoulders, or
get a cart, for he is not safe where he is. I think so
at least, for the Indians are at work, and we shall,
<pb id="yemassee132" n="132"/>
before very long, have the war-whoop ringing in our ears.
We must clear the borders, or the Yemassees will do
it for us.”</p>
              <p>“And I'm ready, captain, as soon as they,” exclaimed
Grayson; “and that's the notion of more than Wat
Grayson. The boys, generally, long for something to
do; and, as we go up the river, the Indians get too
monstrous impudent to be borne with much longer.”</p>
              <p>“True, Grayson  -  but we must wait their pleasure,
I only give you my suspicions, and they amount to
nothing so long as the Yemassees profess peace.”</p>
              <p>“Oh, hang their professions, captain, say I. I don't
see why we should wait on them to begin the brush,
seeing it must be begun. There's nothing like a dash
forward, when you see you have to go. That's my
notion; and, say but the word, we'll catch the weazel
asleep when he thinks to catch us. All our boys are
ready for it, and a ring of the horn round Alligator
Swamp will bring a dozen; and by night we could
have Dick Mason, and Spragg, and Baynton, who have
gone up to the new clearing upon the fork of <hi rend="italics">Tuliffinee</hi>.”</p>
              <p>“It is well,” said Harrison  -  “well that you should
be ready, but it is for the assembly to make war and
peace,  -  not for us. We can only provide for our
defence in case of assault, and against it I want to
prepare you, for I greatly apprehend it. But, in the
meantime, I have another job for execution.”</p>
              <p>Nichols now finding a favourable moment, in his
usual swelling manner, addressed Harrison and the
company:  -</p>
              <p>“Captain Harrison, understand me. I protest my
willingness to volunteer in any matter for the good of
the people. It is the part of the true patriot to die for
the people, and I'm willing when the time comes.
Prepare the block, unsheath the sword, and provide
the executioner,  -  and I, Constantine Maximilian
Nichols, medical doctor, well assured that in my death I
shall save my country, will freely yield up my poor
life, even as the noble Decius of old, for the securing
<pb id="yemassee133" n="133"/>
of so great a blessing for my people. But, captain, it
must be clear to my mind that the necessity is such,
the end to be attained is of so great moment, and the
means to be employed are warranted by the laws, in
letter and in spirit. Speak therefore, captain, the
design before us. Let me hear your purpose  -  let my
mind examine into its bearings and its tendencies, and
I will then declare myself.”</p>
              <p>Harrison, who knew the weak point of the speaker,
with singular composure preserved his gravity, while
the foresters laughed aloud.</p>
              <p>“Come with us, Constantine Maximilian  -  your own
mind shall judge.”</p>
              <p>He led the party to the Chief's Bluff, and from the
eminence he pointed out to them at a little distance
below, where lay the boat of the schooner, one of the
seamen rambling upon the land at a little distance from
it, while the other lay in its bottom.</p>
              <p>“Now, Constantine,” said he, “behold those men. I
want them secured, bound hand and foot, and kept
until farther orders.”</p>
              <p>“Show me, Captain Harrison, that the peace of the
country, the lives of my fellow-countrymen, or the
liberties of the people depend upon the measure, and I
am ready to yield up my life in the attainment of your
object. Until you do this, captain, I decline; and
must, furthermore, lift up my voice in adjuration to
those about me, against acting as you counsel, doing
this great wrong to the men whom you have singled
out for bondage, depriving them of their liberties, and
possibly their lives.”</p>
              <p>“You are scrupulous, doctor, and we shall have to
do without you. We shall certainly secure those two
men, though we meditate nothing against the liberties
of the people.”</p>
              <p>“I shall warn them by my voice of your design
upon them,” was the dogged resolve of the doctor.</p>
              <p>“Of God's surety, if you dare, Nichols, I shall tumble
you headlong from the bluff,” sternly responded
Harrison; and the patriot, to whom the declamation was
<pb id="yemassee134" n="134"/>
enough of glory, shrunk back, in little, behind the
rest, with whom the leader found no difficulty. He
proceeded,  -</p>
              <p>“Those men must be secured  -  they are but two,
and you are five. They are without arms, so that all
you may look for in the affair, will be a black eye or
bloody nose. This will trouble neither of you much,
though less ready than Constantine Maximilian to die
for the people. Tumble the dogs into the sand and
rope them  -  but do them no more damage than
necessary for that.”</p>
              <p>“Who are they, captain?” asked Grayson.</p>
              <p>“Nay, I know not, but they come from that vessel,
and what she is I know not. One thing is certain,
however, and hence my proceeding: In that vessel
they have safely put away my black fellow, Hector.”</p>
              <p>“The devil they have  -  the kidnappers.”</p>
              <p>“Ay have they, and unless I get him out, they will
have him in the Cuba market, and heaven knows how
many more beside him, in twenty days, and we have
no vessel to contend with them. There is but one
way to give them a taste of what they may expect.
You secure these lads, and when you have done done so,
bring them to Parson Matthews, sound your horn, and
I shall then do my share of the duty.”</p>
              <p>Leaving them to the performance of this task, Harrison
went forward to the cottage of the pastor; while,
headed by Grayson, the whole party, Nichols not
excepted, went down the bluff, and came by a circuitous
route upon the seamen. One of them slept in the boat
and was secured without any difficulty. His opening
eyes found himself closely grappled by a couple of sturdy
woodsmen, and he did not even venture to cry aloud,
warned as he had been against such a measure, by
the judicious elevation of a tomahawk above his head.
The other took to his heels on seeing the capture of
his companion, but stood no manner of chance with
the fleet-footed foresters. He was soon caught, and
Constantine Maximilian Nichols was the most adroit
of the party in bandaging up the arms of both. The
<pb id="yemasee135" n="135"/>
truth is, the doctor was not content with one profession
only. He aimed at popular favour. His speeches
were framed solely with that end, and he accordingly
prated for ever, as is the familiar custom always among
the cunning, about those rights of man for which he
cared but little. He was not judicious in his declamation,
however,  -  he professed quite too largely, and, in
addition to this misfortune, it grew into a faith among
his neighbours, that, while his forms of speech were
all of bloodshed and sacrifice, the heart of the doctor
was benevolently indifferent to all the circumstances
and the joys of strife. But the prisoners were now
secured, and, under close guard, were marched
agreeably to arrangement, to the cottage of the pastor.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter">
              <head>CHAPTER XVI.</head>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“ 'Tis the rash hand that rights on the wild sea,</l>
                <l>Or in the desert  -  violence is law,</l>
                <l>And reason, where the civil hand is weak  -</l>
                <l>Our hope is in it now.”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>THE entrance of Harrison, alone, into the cottage of
the pastor, put a stop to the dialogue which had been
going on between himself and the seaman. The
reception which the host gave the new comer, was
simply and coldly courteous  -  that of his lady was
more grateful, but still constrained, and Bess, she
feared to look up at all, lest all eyes should see
how much better her reception would have been.
Harrison saw all this, but the behaviour of the pastor
seemed to have no effect upon him. He rattled on in
his usual manner, though with something of loftiness
still, which appeared to intimate its character of
condescension.</p>
              <p>“Mr. Matthews, it gives me pleasure to find you
well  -  better, I think, than when I had the pleasure to
<pb id="yemassee136" n="136"/>
see you. You see, I tax your courtesies, though
you could find no relatives of mine in Charlestown
willing to extend you theirs. But the time will come,
sir, and your next visit may be more fruitful. Ah!
Mrs. Matthews, growing young again, surely. Do you
know I hold this climate to be the most delightful in the
world,  -  a perfect seat of health and youth, in which
the old Spaniard, John Ponce, of Leon, would certainly
have come nigher the blessed fountain he sought, than
he ever could have done in Florida. And you, Bess  -  
Miss Matthews I mean  -  still sweet, charming as ever.
Ah! Mrs. Matthews, you are thrice fortunate  -  always
blessed. Your years are all so many summers  -  for
Providence leaves to your household, in all seasons,
one flower that compensates for all the rest.”</p>
              <p>And thus, half playful, half serious, Harrison severally
addressed all in the apartment, the sailor excepted.
That worthy looked on, and listened with with no
little astonishment.</p>
              <p>“D-d easy to be sure,” he half muttered to himself.
Harrison, without distinguishing the words,
heard the sounds, and readily comprehending their
tenour from the look which accompanied then, he
turned as playfully to the speaker as he had done to
all the rest.</p>
              <p>“And you, my old Hercules  -  you here too?  -  I left
you in other company, when last we met, and am
really not sorry that you got off without the long
arrow of the Yemassee. Pray, how came you so
fortunate? Few men here would have killed the dog
of an Indian, without looking for the loss of his
scalp, and a broken head in requital. Give us your
secret, Hercules.”</p>
              <p>“Look ye; young one, my name, as I told you
before, is not Hercules  -  ”</p>
              <p>“Not Hercules,  -  indeed!  -  then it must be Ajax  -  
Ajax or Agamemnon. Well, you have your choice,
for you look any of them so well, that one or other of
these I must call you. I could not well understand
you by any other.”</p>
              <pb id="yemassee137" n="137"/>
              <p>It seemed the policy of Harrison, or so he appeared
to think, to provoke the person he addressed into
something like precipitance, suspecting him, as he
did, of a secret and unfriendly object; and finding him
a choleric and rash person, he aimed so to arouse his
passion, as to disarm his caution and defeat his
judgment; but, though Chorley exhibited indignation
enough, yet having his own object, and wishing at
that time to appear as amiable as possible, in the
presence of those who knew him as a different character
in childhood, he moderated duly his anger to his
situation and desires. Still, his reply was fierce enough,
and much of it muttered in an under tone, heard only
by the pastor and him he addressed.</p>
              <p>“Hark ye, sir, I don't know what you may be, and
don't much care; but blast my heart, if you don't mind
your eyes, I'll take your ears off, and slit your tongue,
or I'm no man. I won't suffer any man to speak to me
in this manner.”</p>
              <p>“You won't  -  and you'll take my ears off and slit
my tongue. Why, Hercules, you're decidedly
dangerous. But I shall not tax your services so far.”</p>
              <p>“Shall have them, though, by G-d, whether you
will or not. You are not two to one now, youngster,
and shan't swing to-day at my cost, as you did yesterday.”</p>
              <p>“Pshaw  -  don't put on your clouds and thunder
now, old Jupiter  -  you look, for all the world, at this
moment like a pirate, and must certainly frighten the
ladies should they dare to look on you.”</p>
              <p>Chorley started visibly, fierce yet agitated, while
the close, dark, penetrating eye of Harrison was fixed
sternly upon his own. Before he could recover in
time for a reply in the same by-play manner  -  for the
dialogue between the two had been carried on in under
tone  -  Harrison went on, resuming that playfulness
of speech and look from which he had in the last few
remarks not a little departed.</p>
              <p>“Don't mean to offend, Hercules, far from it. But,
when I spoke, your face did wear a most
<pb id="yemassee138" n="138"/>
Blifustier<ref targOrder="U" id="ref20" n="20" target="note20">*</ref> expression, such an one as Black Beard
himself might have put on while sacking a merchantman,
and sending her crew on the plank.”</p>
              <p>“My name, young man, as I told you before,” began
the sailor, with a look and tone of forbearance and
meekness that greatly awakened the sympathies of the
pastor, to whom the playful persecution of Harrison
had been any thing but grateful  -  “my name is  -  ”</p>
              <p>But his tormentor interrupted him  -</p>
              <p>“Is Jupiter Ammon, I know  -  give yourself no
manner of trouble, I beg you.”</p>
              <p>“Master Harrison,” said the pastor, gravely, “this is
my guest, and so are you, and as such, permit me to say
that mutual respect is due to my house and presence,
if not to one another. The name of this gentleman
is Chorley, Master Richard Chorley, whose parents I
knew in England as well as himself.”</p>
              <p>“Ha! Chorley  -  you knew him in England  -  Master
Chorley, your servant,  -  Hercules no longer. You will
be pleased to forgive my merriment, which is scarce
worth your cloud and thunder storm. Chorley, did you
say  -  Chorley, a good name  -  the name of a trader
upon the Spanish Islands. Said I right?” inquired
the speaker, who appeared to muse somewhat
abstractedly over his recent accession of intelligence while
addressing the seaman. The latter sulkily assented.</p>
              <p>“Your craft lies in the river, and you come for
trade. You have goods, Master Chorley  -  fine stuffs
for a lady's wear, and jewels  -  have you not jewels
such as would not do discredit to a neck, white, soft,
  -  a glimpse, such as we sometimes have through these
blessed skies, of a pure, glorious heaven smiling and
wooing beyond them? Have you no such befitting
gauds  -  no highly wrought gem and ornament  -  in the
shape of cross and chain, which a sharp master of
trade may have picked up, lying at watch snugly
among the little Islands of the Gulf?”</p>
              <p>“And if I have?” sullenly responded the seaman.</p>
              <note id="note20" n="20" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref20">* <hi rend="italics">Blifustier</hi> was one of the names, conferred by the Dutch, by
which the early bucaniers of America were known.</note>
              <pb id="yemassee139" n="139"/>
              <p>“I will buy, Hercules  -  Master Chorley I should
say  -  I would buy such a jewel  -  a rich chain, or the
cross which the Spaniard worships. Wouldst thou
wear such a chain of my gift, sweet Bess  -  it would
fit, because so far below, thy neck in its richness.
Wouldst take my purchase, Miss Matthews?” He
looked tenderly to her eyes as he spoke, and the
seaman, watching their mutual glance, with a curiosity
which became malignant, soon discovered their
secret, if so it may be called. Before his daughter
could speak, the old pastor sternly answered for
her in the negative. His feelings had grown more and
more uncompromising and resentful at every word of
the previous dialogue. In his eyes the cool composure
of Harrison was the superb of audacity, particularly
as, in the previous interview, he thought he had
said and done enough to discourage the pretensions of
any suiter  -  and one so utterly unknown to him as the
present. Not that there was not much in all that he
knew of the person in question to confound and
distract his judgment. In their intercourse, and in all
known intercourse, he had always proved brave,
sensible, and generous. He had taken the lead among
the volunteers, a short time previous, in defeating a
superior Spanish force and driving them in disgrace
from a meditated attack on Port Royal Island and
Edisto. For this service he had received from the
men he had then commanded, an application for the
permanent continuance of his authority  -  an application
neither declined nor accepted. They knew him,
however, only as Gabriel Harrison, a man singularly
compounded of daring bravery, cool reflection, and
good-humoured vivacity, and knowing this, they cared for
little more information. The farther mystery, knowing
so much, was criminal in the eyes of the pastor,
who had better reasons than the volunteers for desiring
a greater share of confidence; and though really,
when he could calmly reflect on the subject,
uninfluenced by his prejudices of Puritanism, pleased with
the individual, a sense of what he considered his duty
compelled him to frown upon pretensions so perfectly
<pb id="yemassee140" n="140"/>
vague yet so confidently urged as those of his visitor.
The course of the dialogue just narrated contributed
still more to disapprove Harrison in the old man's
estimation.</p>
              <p>“My daughter wears no such idle vanities, Master
Harrison,” said he, “and least of all should she be
expected to receive them from hands of which we
know nothing.”</p>
              <p>“Oh, ho!” exclaimed Chorley, now in his turn enjoying
himself at the expense of his adversary  -  “Oh,
ho  -  sits the wind in that quarter of your sail, young
master?”</p>
              <p>“Well, Hercules, what do you laugh at? I will buy
your chain, though the lady may or may not take it.”</p>
              <p>“You buy no chain of me, I think,” replied the
other  -  “unless you buy this, which I would have
placed myself, as a free gift, upon the neck of the
young lady, before you came.”</p>
              <p>“You place it upon Bessy's neck,  -  indeed. Why
Bully-boy, what put that extravagant notion into your
head?” exclaimed Harrison scornfully aloud.</p>
              <p>“And why not, master; why not, I pray you?” inquired
the seaman, at the same time not seeking to
suppress his pique.</p>
              <p>“Why not  -  indeed  -  but will you sell your chain?”</p>
              <p>“Ay, that will I, but at a price something beyond
your mark. What will you give now?”</p>
              <p>“Put like a trader  -  Granger himself could not have
said it with more grace. I will give  --  ” at that moment
a distinct blast of the horn, reverberating through
the hall, announced to Harrison the success and
approach of his party. Fixing his eye upon the
person he addressed, and turning full upon him, he
replied:  -</p>
              <p>“I have the price at hand  -  a fitting price, and one
that you seem already to have counted on. What say
you then to my black fellow, Hector  -  he is a fine
servant, and as you have already stowed him away
safely in your hold, I suppose you will not hesitate to
ask for him three hundred pieces in the Cuba market
  -  something more than the value of your chain.”</p>
              <pb id="yemassee141" n="141"/>
              <p>The seaman looked not less astounded than did the
pastor and his family, at this unlooked-for charge.</p>
              <p>“Where, Master Harrison, did you say?” inquired
Matthews.</p>
              <p>“In the hold of this worthy fur and amber trader's
vessel  -  safe, locked up, and ready for the Spaniard.”</p>
              <p>“It's a d-d lie,” exclaimed the ferocious seaman,
recovering from his momentary stupor.</p>
              <p>“Bah, Hercules  -  see you fool written in my face,
that you suppose oaths go further with me than words?
You are young, my Hercules, very young, to think
so,”  -  then, as the accused person proceeded to swear
and swagger, Harrison turned to the ladies who had
been silent and astonished auditors  -  “Mrs. Matthews,
and you Bess,  -  take your chambers, please you, for a
while. This business may be unpleasant, and not
suited to your presence.”</p>
              <p>“But Captain Harrison  -  my son,” said the old lady,
affectionately.</p>
              <p>“Gabriel,  -  dear Gabriel,” murmured the young one.</p>
              <p>“No violence, gentlemen,  -  for heaven's sake,
gentlemen,” said the host.</p>
              <p>Harrison kissed his hands playfully to the mother
and daughter, as, leading them to an inner door, he
begged them to have no apprehension.</p>
              <p>“There is no cause of fear  -  be not alarmed. Hercules
and myself would only determine the value of
Hector, without unnecessary witnesses. Go now, and
fear not.”</p>
              <p>Having dismissed the ladies, Harrison turned immediately
to Chorley, and putting his hand with the
utmost deliberation upon his shoulder, thus addressed
him  -</p>
              <p>“Hark ye, Hercules, you can't have Hector for
nothing. The fellow's in prime order  -  not old, and
still active  -  besides he's the most trust-worthy slave I
own, and loves me like a brother. It goes against me
to part with him, but if you are determined to have
him, you must give me an equivalent.”</p>
              <p>The seaman, with many oaths, denied having him.</p>
              <pb id="yemassee142" n="142"/>
              <p>“Spare your breath, man,” said the other, impetuously
  -  “I know you have him. Your swearing
makes none of your lies true, and you waste them on
me. Give up Hector, then  -  ”</p>
              <p>“And what if I say no?” fiercely replied the seaman.</p>
              <p>“Then I keep Hercules!” was the response of
Harrison.</p>
              <p>“We shall see that,” exclaimed the kidnapper  -  and
drawing his cutlass, he approached the door of the
cottage, in the way of which Harrison stood calmly.
As he approached, the latter drew forth a pistol from
his bosom, coolly cocked and presented it with one
hand, while with the other raising his horn to his lips
he replied to the previous signal. In another moment
the door was thrown open, and Granger, with two of the
foresters, appeared, well armed, and destroying any
thought of an equal struggle, which might originally
have entered the mind of Chorley. The three new
comers ranged themselves around the apartment, so
as to encircle the seaman.</p>
              <p>“Captain Harrison,” interposed the pastor  -  “this
violence in my house  -  ”</p>
              <p>“I deeply regret, Mr. Matthews,” was the reply,
“but it is here necessary.”</p>
              <p>“It is taking the laws into your own hands, sir.”</p>
              <p>“I know it, sir, and will answer to the laws for
taking Hector from the unlawful hands of this
kidnapper. Stand aside, sir, if you please, while we
secure our prisoner. Well, Hercules, are you ready
for terms now?”</p>
              <p>Nothing daunted, Chorley held forth defiance, and
with a fierce oath, lifting his cutlass, he resolutely
endeavoured to advance. But the extension of his arm
for the employment of his weapon, with his enemies
so near, was of itself a disadvantage. The sword had
scarcely obtained a partial elevation, when the iron
muscles of Dick Grimstead fixed the uplifted arm as
firmly as if the vice of the worthy blacksmith had
taken the grasp instead of his fingers. In another
<pb id="yemassee143" n="143"/>
moment he was tumbled upon his back, and spite of
every effort at release, the huge frame of Grimstead
maintained him in that humiliating position.</p>
              <p>“You see, Hercules  -  obstinacy won't serve you
here. I must have Hector, or I shall see the colour
of every drop of blood in your body. I swear it, of
God's surety. Listen, then  -  here are materials for
writing. You are a commander  -  you shall forward
despatches to your men for the delivery of my
snowball. Hector I must have.”</p>
              <p>“I will write nothing  -  my men are in the boat,  -  
they will soon be upon you, and by all the devils, I will
mark you for this.”</p>
              <p>“Give up your hope, Bully-boy,  -  and be less obdurate.
I have taken care to secure your men and boat,
as comfortably as yourself. You shall see that I
speak truth.” Winding his horn as he spoke, the rest
of the foresters appeared under the conduct of Nichols,
who, strange to say, was now the most active
conspirator seemingly of the party; and with them the two
seamen well secured by cords. Ushering his prisoners
forward, the worthy Constantine etc., seeing Harrison
about to speak, hastily interrupted him  -</p>
              <p>“The great object of action, captain  -  the great
object of human action  -  Mr. Matthews, I am your
servant  -  the great object, Captain Harrison, of human
action, as I have said before, is, or should be, the pursuit
of human happiness. The great aim of human
study is properly to determine upon the true nature of
human action. Human reason being the only mode,
in the exercise of which, we can possibly arrive at
the various courses which human action is to take, it
follows, in direct sequence, that the Supreme Arbiter
in matters of moral, or I should rather say human
propriety, is the universal reason  -  ”</p>
              <p>“<foreign rend="LA">Quod erat demonstrandum</foreign>,” gravely interrupted
Harrison.</p>
              <p>“Your approval is grateful, Captain Harrison  -  very
grateful, sir  -  but I beg that you will not interrupt me.”</p>
              <p>Harrison bowed, and the doctor proceeded:  -</p>
              <pb id="yemassee144" n="144"/>
              <p>“Referring to just principles, and the true standard,
which,  -  Master Matthews this may be of moment to
you, and I beg your particular attention  -  I hold to be
human reason,  -  for the government, the wellbeing of
human society, I have determined  -  being thereto
induced simply by a consideration of the good of the
people  -  to lead them forth, for the captivity of these
evil-minded men, who, without fear of God in their
eyes, and instigated by the devil, have feloniously
kidnapped and entrapped and are about to carry away one
of the lawful subjects of our king, whom Fate preserve.  -  
I say subject, for though it does not appear
that black has ever been employed, as a colour 
distinguishing the subjects of our master, the King of
Great Britain, yet, as subject to his will, and the
control of his subjects, and more than all, as speaking in
the proper form of the English language, a little
interpolated here and there, it may be, with a foreign
coating or accent  -  which it may be well to recognise
as legitimately forming a feature of the said language,
which by all writers is held to be of a compound substance,
not unlike, morally speaking, the sort of rock,
which the geologists designate as pudding-stone  -  
pudding being a preparation oddly and heavily
compounded  -  I say, then, and I call you, our pastor, and
you, Captain Harrison, and, I say, Richard Grimstead,
albeit you are not of a craft or profession which I may
venture to style liberal, you too may be a witness,  -  
and you will all of you here assembled take upon you
to witness for me, that in leading forth these brave
men to the assault upon and captivity of these
nefarious kidnappers, rescue or no rescue, at this moment
my prisoners, that, from the first and immutable
principles which I have laid down, I could have been
governed only by a patriotic desire for the good of the
people. For, as it is plain that the man who kidnaps
a subject has clearly none of those moral restraints
which should keep him from kidnapping subjects,
and as it is equally clear that subjects should
<pb id="yemassee145" n="145"/>
not be liable to abduction or kidnapping, so does it
follow, as a direct sequence, that the duty of the good
citizen is to prevent such nefarious practices. I fear
not now the investigation of the people, for having
been governed in what I have done simply by a regard
for their good and safety, I yield me to their judgment,
satisfied of justice, yet not shrinking, in their
cause, from the martyrdom which they sometimes
inflict.”</p>
              <p>The speaker paused, breathless, and looked round
very complacently upon the assembly  -  the persons
of which, his speech had variously affected. Some
laughed, knowing the man; but one or two looked profound,
and of these, at a future day, he had secured the
suffrages. Harrison suffered nothing of risibility to
appear upon his features, composing the muscles of
which, he turned to the patriot,  -</p>
              <p>“Gravely and conclusively argued, doctor, and with
propriety, for the responsibility was a weighty one of
this bold measure, which your regard for popular
freedom has persuaded you to adopt. I did not myself
think that so much could be said in favour of the
proceeding; the benefits of which we shall now
proceed to reap. And now, Hercules,” he continued,
addressing the still prostrate seaman, “you see the case
is hopeless, and there is but one way of effecting your
liberty. Write  -  here are the materials; command
that Hector be restored without stroke or strife, for of
God's surety, every touch of the whip upon the back
of my slave, shall call for a corresponding dozen upon
your own. Your seamen shall bear the despatch, and
they shall return with the negro. I shall place a watch,
and if more than these leave the vessel, it will be
a signal which shall sound your death-warrant, for
that moment, of God's surety, shall you hang. Let
him rise, Grimstead, but keep his sword, and
tomahawk him if he stir.”</p>
              <p>Chorley saw that the case was hopeless on other
terms, and wrote as he was required. Sullenly affixing
<pb id="yemassee146" n="146"/>
the signature, he handed it fiercely to Harrison
who coolly read over its contents.</p>
              <p>“So your name is really not Hercules, after all,”
he spoke with his usual careless manner  -  “but Chorley?”</p>
              <p>“Is it enough?” sullenly asked the seaman.</p>
              <p>“Ay, Bully-boy, if your men obey it. I shall only
take the liberty of putting a small addition to the
paper, apprizing them of the prospect in reserve for
yourself, if they steer awkwardly. A little hint to
them,” speaking as he wrote, “of new arms for their
captain  -  swinging bough, rope pendant,  -  and so forth.”</p>
              <p>In an hour and the men returned, bringing the bone
of contention, the now half frantic Hector, along with
them. Chorley was instantly released, and swearing
vengeance for the indignity which he had suffered,
immediately took his way to the vessel, followed by
his men. Unarmed, he could do nothing with the
stronger force of Harrison, but his fierce spirit only
determined upon a reckoning doubly terrible from the
present restraint upon it.</p>
              <p>“Keep cool, Hercules; this attempt to kidnap our
slaves will tell hardly against you when going round
Port Royal Island. The battery there may make
your passage uncomfortable.”</p>
              <p>“You shall suffer for this, young one, or my name's
not  -  ”</p>
              <p>“Hercules! well, well  -  see that you keep a close
reckoning, for I am not so sure that Richard Chorley
is not as great a sea-shark as Steed Bonnett himself.”</p>
              <p>The seaman started fiercely, as the speaker thus
compared him with one of the most notorious pirates
of the time and region, but a sense of caution
restrained him from any more decided expression of his
anger. With a word of parting to the pastor, and a
sullen repetition of a general threat to the rest, he
was soon in his boat and upon the way to his vessel.</p>
            </div2>
            <pb id="yemassee147" n="147"/>
            <div2 type="chapter">
              <head>CHAPTER XVII.</head>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“Have the keen eye awake  -  sleep not, but hold</l>
                <l>A perilous watch tonight. There is an hour</l>
                <l>Shall come, will try the stoutest of ye all.”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>“I SAY it again, Captain Harrison  -  fortunate is it
for mankind, fortunate and thrice happy  -  Mr. Matthews
you will be pleased to respond to the sentiment  -  thrice
fortunate, I say, is it for mankind  -  Richard Grimstead,
this idea is one highly important to your class, and you
will give it every attention  -  thrice fortunate for mankind
that there are some spirits in the world, some
noble spirits, whom no fear, no danger, not even the
dread of death, can discourage or deter in their labours
for the good of the people. Who nobly array themselves
against injustice, who lift up the banners of
truth, and, filled to overflowing with the love of their
fellows, who yield up nothing of man's right to
exaction and tyranny, but, shouting their defiance to the
last, fear not to embrace the stake of martyrdom in the
perpetuation of an immortal principle. Yes, captain  -  
what,  -  will you not hear?  -  Mr. Matthews, venerable
sir  -  Master Grayson, Master Walter Grayson, I say  -  
and you, Richard Grimstead  -  will nobody hear?  -  thus
it is,  -  the blind and insensible mass!  -  they take the
safety and the service, but forget the benefactor. It is
enough to make the patriot renounce his nature, and
leave them to their fate.”</p>
              <p>“You had better go now, doctor, and see poor
Murray, instead of standing here making speeches about
nothing. Talk of the good of the people, indeed, and
leave the sick man without physic all this time of day.”</p>
              <p>“You are right in that, Master Grayson, though
scarcely respectful. It concerns the popular welfare,
certainly, that men should not fall victims to disease;
<pb id="yemassee148" n="148"/>
but you must understand, Master Grayson, that even
to this broad and general principle, there are some
obvious exceptions. One may and must, now and then,
be sacrificed for the good of many  -  though to confess
a truth, this can scarcely be an admitted principle, if
such a sacrifice may tend in any way to affect the
amount question of the soul's immortal peace or pain.
I have strong doubts whether a man should be hung at
all. For, if it happen that he be a bad man, to hang
him is to precipitate him into that awful abiding place,
to which each successive generation has contributed a
new assortment of dooms and demons, and if he should
have seen the error of his ways, and repented, he
ceases to be a bad man, and should not be hung at all.
But, poor Murray, as you remind me, ought to be
physicked  -  these cursed fevers hang on a man, as that
sooty-lipped fellow Grimstead says, in a speech,
uncouth as himself, like ‘death to a dead negro.’ The
only God to be worshipped in this region, take my
word for it, Master Grayson, is that heathen god, Mercury.
He is the true friend of the people, and as such
I worship him. Captain Harrison  -  the man is deaf.  -  
Ah, Mr. Matthews  -  deaf, too! Farewell, Master
Grayson, or do you ride towards Gibbons'? He turns
a deaf ear also. Human nature  -  human nature! I
do hate to ride by myself.”</p>
              <p>And with these words, in obvious dissatisfaction  -  for
Doctor Constantine Maximilian Nichols stood alone  -  
he left the house and moved off to the wood where his
little tacky stood in waiting. By this time the foresters
generally had also left the old pastor's cottage.
Giving them instructions to meet him at the Block
House, Harrison alone lingered behind with the old
Puritan, to whom the preceding events had somehow
or other been productive of much sore disquietude.
He had shown his disapprobation at various stages of
their occurrence; and even now, when the restoration
of Hector, more than ever, showed the propriety, or
policy at least, of the course which had been pursued,
the old man seemed still to maintain a decided hostility
<pb id="yemassee149" n="149"/>
to the steps which Harrison had taken for the
recovery of his property. Having once determined
against the individual himself, the pastor was one of
those dogged and self-satisfied persons who can never
bring themselves to the dismissal of a prejudice; who
never permit themselves to approve of any thing done
by the obnoxious person, and who studiously seek, in
reference to him, every possible occasion for discontent
and censure. In such a mood he addressed Harrison
when the rest had departed:  -</p>
              <p>“This violence, Master Harrison,” said he, “might
do in a condition of war and civil commotion; but while
there are laws for the protection of the people and for
the punishment of the aggressor, the resort to measures
like that which I have this day witnessed, I hold to be
highly indecorous and criminal.”</p>
              <p>“Mr. Matthews, you talk of laws, as if that pirate
fellow could be brought to justice by a sheriff.”</p>
              <p>“And why should he not, Master Harrison?”</p>
              <p>“My good sir, for the very best reason in the world,
if you will but open your eyes, and take off some few
of the scales which you delight to wear. Because,
in that vessel, carrying guns and men enough to serve
them, he could safely bid defiance to all the sheriffs
you could muster. Let the wind but serve, and he
could be off, carrying you along with him if he so
thought proper and at this moment nothing we could
do could stop him. There is no defending Port Royal,
and that is its misfortune. You must always call the
force from Charlestown which could do so, and at this
time there is not a single armed vessel in that port.
No sir  -  nothing but maneuvering now for that fellow,
and we must manage still more adroitly before we get
our own terms out of him.”</p>
              <p>“Why sir  -  where's the battery at Port Royal?”</p>
              <p>“Pshaw, Mr. Matthews  -  a mere fly in the face of
the wind. The battery at Port Royal, indeed, which
the Spaniards have twice already taken at noonday,
and which they would have tumbled into nothing, but
for Captain Godfrey and myself, as you should remember,
<pb id="yemassee150" n="150"/>
for your own chance and that of your family were
narrow enough. A good wind, sir, would carry this
Blifustier beyond the fort before three guns could be
brought to bear upon her.”</p>
              <p>“Well, Master Harrison, even if this be the case, I
should rather the guilty should escape than that
self-constituted judges should take into their own hands the
administration of justice and the law.”</p>
              <p>“Indeed, Master Pastor, but you are too merciful by
half; and Hector, if he heard you now, would have
few thanks for a charity, which would pack him off to
the Cuba plantations for the benefit of your bully-boy
acquaintance. No, no. I shall always hold and recover
my property by the strong arm, when other
means are wanting.”</p>
              <p>“And pray, sir, what security have the people, that
you, unknown to them as you are, may not employ the
same arm to do them injustice, while proposing justice
for yourself?”</p>
              <p>“That is what Nichols would call the popular argument,
and for which he would give you thanks, while
using it against you. But, in truth, this is the coil,
and amounts to neither more nor less than this, that all
power is subject to abuse. I do not contend for the
regular practice of that which I only employ in a last
necessity. But, of this enough,  -  I am in no mood for
hair splitting and arguing about trifling irregularities
when the chance is that there are far more serious
difficulties before us. Hear me, then, Mr. Matthews,
on a subject more important to yourself. You are
here, residing on the borders of a savage nation, with
an interest scarcely worth your consideration, and
certainly no engrossing object. Your purpose is the good
of those around you, and with that object you suffer
privations here, to which your family are not much
accustomed. I have an interest in your welfare,
and  -  ”</p>
              <p>The lips of the pastor curled contemptuously into a
smile. Harrison proceeded:</p>
              <p>“I understand that expression, sir; and, contenting
<pb id="yemassee151" n="151"/>
myself with referring you for a commentary upon it to
the sacred profession of your pursuit, I freely forgive
it.” The pastor's cheek grew crimson, while the
other continued:  -</p>
              <p>“You are here, sir, as I have said, upon the Indian
borders. There is little real affinity between you.
The entire white population thus situated, and stretching
for thirty miles towards the coast in this direction,
does not exceed nine hundred, men, women, and
children. You live remotely from each other  -  there is
but little concert between you, and, bating an
occasional musket, or sword, the hatchet and the knife are
the only weapons which your houses generally furnish.
The Indians are fretful and becoming insolent  -  ”</p>
              <p>“Let me interrupt you, Master Harrison. I believe
not that; and so far as my experience goes, the
Yemassees were never more peaceable than at this
moment.”</p>
              <p>“Pardon me, sir, if I say, you know little of the Indians,
and are quite too guileless yourself to comprehend
the least portion of their deceitful character.
Are you aware, sir, of the insurrection which took
place in Pocota-ligo last night?”</p>
              <p>“I am not  -  what insurrection?”</p>
              <p>“The chiefs, deposed by the people, and by this
time probably destroyed for selling their lands
yesterday to the commissioners.”</p>
              <p>“Ah! I could have said the why and the wherefore,
without your speech. This but proves, Captain
Harrison, that we may, if we please, provoke them by
our persecutions into insurrections. Why do we thus
seek to rob them of their lands  -  when, oh! Father of
mercies, when shall there be but one flock of all
classes and colours, all tribes and nations, of thy
people, and thy blessed Son, our Saviour, the good and
guiding shepherd thereof?”</p>
              <p>“The prayer is a just one, and the blessing desirable,
but, while I concur with your sentiment, I am not
willing to agree with you that our desire to procure
their lands is at all inconsistent with the prayer. Until
<pb id="yemassee152" n="152"/>
they shall adopt our pursuits, or we theirs, we can
never form the one community for which your prayer
is sent up; and so long as the hunting lands are abundant,
the seductions of that mode of life will always
baffle the approach of civilization among the Indians.
But this is not the matter between us now. Your
smile of contempt, just now, when I spoke of my
regard for your family, does not discourage me from
repeating the profession. I esteem your family, and a
yet stronger sentiment attaches me to one of its members.
Feeling thus towards you and it, and convinced
as I am, that there is danger at hand from the Indians,
I entreat that you will remove at once into a close
neighbourhood with our people. Go to Port Royal,
where the means of escape are greater to Charlestown,
  -  or, why not go to Charlestown itself?”</p>
              <p>“And see your family,” coolly spoke the pastor.</p>
              <p>“It will be yours before long, and you will probably
then know them,” said the other with equal coolness.
“But let not this matter affect the conviction in your
mind, which is strong in mine. There is a near
danger to be apprehended from the Indians.”</p>
              <p>“I apprehend none, Captain Harrison. The Indians
have always borne themselves peaceably towards
me and towards all the settlers  -  towards all who have
carried them the words of peace. To me they have
been more. They have listened patiently to my teachings,
and the eyes of some of them, under the blessed
influence of the Saviour, have been opened to the light.”</p>
              <p>“Be not deceived, Mr. Matthews. The Indian upon
whom you would most rely, would be the very first
to carry your scalp as a choice trimming for his
mocquasin. Be advised, sir  -  I know more of this people
than yourself. I know what they are when excited
and aroused  -  deception with them is the legitimate
morality of a true warrior. Nor will they, when once
at war, discriminate between the good neighbour, like
yourself, and the wild borderer who encroaches upon
their hunting grounds and carries off their spoil.”</p>
              <p>“I fear not, sir  -  I know all the chiefs, and feel just
<pb id="yemassee153" n="153"/>
as secure here, guarded by the watchful Providence,
as I possibly could do, in the crowded city, fenced in
by mightiest walls.”</p>
              <p>“This confidence is rashness, sir, since it rejects a
precaution which can do no harm, and offers but little
inconvenience. Where is the necessity for your
remaining here, where there are so little to attract, and
so few ties to bind? Leave the spot, sir, at least until
the storm is over-blown which I now see impending.”</p>
              <p>“You are prophetic, Master Harrison, but as I see
no storm impending, you will suffer me to remain.
You seem also to forget that in remaining in this region,
which you say has few ties for me and mine, I
am complying with a solemn duty, undertaken in cool
deliberation, and which I would not, if I could, avoid.
I am here, as you know, the agent of a noble Christian
charity of England, as a missionary to the heathen.”</p>
              <p>“And nothing inconsistent with your duty to leave
the spot for a season, in which, in the event of a war,
you could pursue no such mission. Leave it for a
season, only.”</p>
              <p>“Master Harrison, once for all, permit me to choose
for myself, not only where to live, but who shall be
my adviser and companion. I owe you thanks for
your professed interest in me and mine; but it seems
to me there is but little delicacy in thus giving us your
presence, when my thoughts on the subject of my
daughter and your claim, have been so clearly expressed.
The violence of your course to-day, sir, let me add, is
enough to strengthen my previous determination on
that subject.”</p>
              <p>“Your determination, Mr. Matthews, seems fixed,
indeed, to be wrong-headed and obstinate. You have
dwelt greatly upon my violence to this sea-bear; yet,
or I greatly mistake my man, you will come to wish it
had been greater. But ask your own good sense
whether that violence exceeded in degree the amount
necessary to secure the restoration of my slave? I
did only what I thought essential to that end, though
something provoked to more. But this aside  -  if you
<pb id="yemassee154" n="154"/>
will not hear counsel, and determine to remain in this
place, at least let me implore you to observe every
precaution, and be ready to resort to the Block House
with the first alarm. Be ready in your defence, and
keep a careful watch. Let your nightbolts be well
shot. I too, sir, will be something watchful for you.
I cannot think of letting you sacrifice, by your
ill-judged obstinacy, one, dear enough to me, at least, to
make me bear with the discourtesies which come with
such an ill grace from her sire.”</p>
              <p>Thus speaking, Harrison left the cottage abruptly,
leaving the old gentleman, standing, somewhat
dissatisfied with his own conduct, in the middle of the
floor.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter">
              <head>CHAPTER XVIII.</head>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“Thou killest me with a word when thou dost say</l>
                <l>She loves him. Better thou hadst slain me first;</l>
                <l>Thou hadst not half so wrong'd me then as now,</l>
                <l>For now, <hi rend="italics">I live to perish</hi>.”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>HECTOR met his master at the door of the cottage
with tidings from the daughter which somewhat
compensated for the harsh treatment of the father. She
had consented to their meeting that afternoon in the
old grove of oaks, well known even to this day in that
neighbourhood, for its depth and beauty of shadow, and
its sweet fitness for all the purposes of love. Somewhat
more satisfied, therefore, he took his way to the
Block House, where the foresters awaited him.</p>
              <p>They met in consultation, and the duties before
Harrison were manifold. He told the party around
him all that it was necessary they should know, in
order to ensure proper precautions, and having
persuaded them of the necessity of this labour, he found
no difficulty in procuring their aid in putting the Block
<pb id="yemassee155" n="155"/>
House in better trim for the reception of the enemy. To
do this, they went over the fabric together. The pickets
forming an area or yard on two of its sides, having been
made of the resinous pine of the country, were generally
in good preservation. The gate securing the entrance
was gone, however, and called for immediate attention.
The door of the Block House itself  -  for it had but
one  -  had also been taken away, and the necessity was
equally great of its restoration. The lower story of
the fortress consisted of but a single apartment, in
which no repairs were needed. The upper story was
divided into two rooms, and reached by a ladder  -  a
single ladder serving both divisions, and transferable
to each place of access when their ascent was
desirable. One of these apartments, built more securely
than the other, and pierced with a single small window,
had been meant as the retreat of the women and
children, and was now in the possession of Granger, the
trader, and his wife. His small stock in trade, his
furs, blankets, knives, beads, hatchets, etc., were
strewn confusedly over the clapboard floor. These
were the articles most wanted by the Indians.
Firearms it had been the policy of the English to keep
from them as much as possible. Still, the intercourse
between them had been such that this desire was not
always practicable. Many of their principal persons
had contrived to procure them, either from the English
tradesmen themselves, or from the Spaniards of St.
Augustine, with whom of late the Yemassees had
grown exceedingly intimate; and though, from their
infrequent use, not perfectly masters of the weapon,
they were still sufficiently familiar with it to increase
the odds already in their favour on the score
of numbers. Apart from this, the musket is but little
if any thing superior to the bow and arrow in the
American forests. It inspires with more terror, and is
therefore more useful; but it is not a whit more fatal.
Once discharged, the musket is of little avail. The
Indian then rushes forward, and the bayonet becomes
innocuous, for the striking and sure distance for
<pb id="yemassee156" n="156"/>
the tomahawk in his hands is beyond reach of its
thrust. The tomahawk, with little practice, in any
hand, can inflict a severe if not a fatal wound at twelve
paces, and beyond ordinary pistol certainty. As long
as his quiver lasts  -  say twelve or fifteen arrows  -  
the bow in the close woods is superior to the musket
in the grasp of an Indian, requiring only the little time
necessary after the discharge of one, in fixing another
arrow upon the elastic sinew. The musket too, in the
hands of the Englishman, and according to his practice,
is a sightless weapon. He fires in line, and without
aim. The Anglo-American, therefore, has generally
adopted the rifle. The eye of the Indian regulates
every shaft from his bow with a rapidity given him by
repeated and hourly practice from his childhood, and
he learns to take the same aim at his enemy which he
would take at the smallest bird among his forests.
But to return.</p>
              <p>Harrison, with Grimstead, the smith, Grayson,
Granger, and the rest, looked carefully to all the
defences of the fortress, employing them generally in the
repairs considered necessary, nor withholding his own
efforts in restoring the broken timber or the maimed
shutter. The tools of the carpenter were as familiar
as the weapon of warfare to the hand of the American
woodsman, and the aid of the smith soon put things in
train for a stout defence of the fabric, in the event of
any necessity. This having been done, the whole
party assembled in Granger's apartment to partake of
the frugal meal which the hands of the trader's wife
had prepared for them. We have seen the bold step
taken by this woman in delivering up to the Yemassees
the treaty which conveyed their lands to the
Carolinians, by which, though she had risked the
displeasure of Sir Edmund Bellinger, whom the point
of honour would have rendered obstinate, she had
certainly saved the lives of the party. She was a
tall, masculine, and well-made woman; of a
sanguine complexion, with deeply sunken, dark eyes,
hair black as a coal and cut short like that of a man.
<pb id="yemassee157" n="157"/>
There was a stern something in her glance which
repelled; and though gentle and even humble in her
usual speech, there were moments when her tone was
that of reckless defiance, and when her manner was
any thing but conciliatory. Her look was always grave,
even sombre, and no one saw her smile. She thus
preserved her own and commanded the respect of
others, in a sphere of life to which respect, or in very
moderate degree, is not often conceded; and though
now she did not sit at the board upon which the
humble meal had been placed, her presence restrained
the idle remark which the wild life of most of those
assembled around it, would be well apt to instigate and
occasion. At dinner Hector was examined as to his
detention on board of the schooner. He told the
story of his capture as already given, and though
the poor fellow had in reality heard nothing, or very
little, of the conversation between the sailor and the
Indians, yet the clear narrative which he gave,
descriptive of the free intercourse between the parties, and
the presence of the belt of wampum, were proofs strong
as holy writ, conclusive to the mind of Harrison of
the suspicion he had already entertained.</p>
              <p>“And what of the schooner  -  what did you see
there, Hector?”</p>
              <p>“Gun, mosser  -  big gun, little gun  -  long sword
little sword, and hatchets plenty for Injins.”</p>
              <p>“What sort of men?”</p>
              <p>“Ebery sort, mosser, English, Dutch, French,
Spanish,  -  ugly little men wid big whiskers, and long
black hair, and face nebber see water.”</p>
              <p>This was information enough, and with some further
deliberation the parties separated, each in the performance
of some duty which by previous arrangement had
been assigned him. An hour after the separation, and
Walter Grayson arrived at the landing upon the river,
a few hundred yards from the cottage where he lived,
in time to see his brother, who was just about to put
off with several bundles of skins in a small boat towards
the vessel of the supposed Indian trader. The manner
<pb id="yemassee158" n="158"/>
of the latter was cold, and his tone rather stern and
ungracious.</p>
              <p>“I have waited for you some hours, Walter Grayson,
said he, standing upon the banks, and throwing a bundle
into the bottom of the boat.</p>
              <p>“I could come no sooner, Hugh; I have been busy
in assisting the captain.”</p>
              <p>“The captain  -  will you never be a freeman, Walter
  -  will you always be a water-carrier for a master?
Why do you seek and serve this swaggerer, as
if you had lost every jot of manly independence?”</p>
              <p>“Not so fast, Hugh,  -  and my very good younger
brother  -  not so fast. I have not served him, more than
I have served you and all of us, by what I have done this
morning.”  -  He then went on to tell his brother of the
occurrences of the day. The other seemed much
astonished, and there was something of chagrin manifest
in his astonishment  -  so much so indeed, that Walter
could not help asking him if he regretted that Harrison
should get his own again.</p>
              <p>“No  -  not so, brother,  -  but the truth is, I was about
to take my skins to this same trader for sale and
barter, and my purpose is something staggered by your
intelligence.”</p>
              <p>“Well, I don't know but it should stagger you, and
I certainly shouldn't advise you, for the man who
comes to smuggle and kidnap will scarcely heed
smaller matters of trade.”</p>
              <p>“I must go  -  I want every thing, even powder and
lead.”</p>
              <p>“Well, that's a good want with you, Hugh, for if
you had none, you'd be better willing to work at home.”</p>
              <p>“I will not go into the field,”  -  said the other, haughtily
and impatiently. “It will do for you, to take the
mule's labour, who are so willing to be at the beck and
call of every swaggering upstart, but I will not. No!
Let me rather go with the Indians, and take up with
them, and dress in their skins, and disfigure myself
with their savage paint; but I will neither dig nor hew
when I can do otherwise.”</p>
              <pb id="yemassee159" n="159"/>
              <p>“Ay, when you can do otherwise, Hugh Grayson
  -  I am willing. But do not deceive yourself, young
brother of mine. I know, if you do not, why the
labours of the field, which I must go through with, are
your dislike. I know why you will rather drive the
woods, day after day, in the Indian fashion, along with
Chiparee or Occonestoga and with no better company,
for now and then a buck or doe, in preference to more
regular employment and a more certain subsistence”</p>
              <p>“And why is it then, Walter  -  let me have the benefit
of your knowledge.”</p>
              <p>“Ay, I know and so do you, Hugh, and shame, I
say, on the false pride which regards the toil of your
own father, and the labours of your own brother, as
degrading. Ay, you blush, and well you may, Hugh
Grayson. It is the truth  -  a truth I have never spoken
in your ears before, and should not have spoken now
but for the freedom and frequency with which you, my
younger brother, and for whom I have toiled when he
could not toil for himself, presume to speak of my
conduct as slavish. Now examine your own, and know
that as I am independent, I am not slavish  -  you can
tell for yourself whether you owe as little to me, as I
to you and to all other persons. When you have
answered this question, Hugh, you can find a better
application than you have yet made of that same word
‘slave.’ ”</p>
              <p>The cheek of the hearer grew pale and crimson,
alternately, at the reproach of the speaker, whose eye
watched him with not a little of that sternness of
glance, which heretofore had filled his own. At one
moment, the collected fury of his look seemed to
threaten violence, but, as if consideration came opportunely,
he turned aside, and after a few moments' pause,
replied in a thick, broken tone of voice:  -</p>
              <p>“You have said well, my elder brother and my
better. Your reproach is just  -  I am a dependant  -  a
beggar  -  one who should acknowledge, if he has not
craved for, charity. I say it  -  and I feel it, and the
sooner I requite the obligation the better  I will go to
<pb id="yemassee160" n="160"/>
this trader, and sell my skins if I can, kidnapper or
pirate though he be. I will go to him, and beg him to
buy, which I might not have done but for your speech.
You have said harshly, Walter Grayson, very harshly,
but truly, and  -  I thank you, I thank you, believe me  -  
I thank you for the lesson.”</p>
              <p>As he moved away, the elder brother turned quick
upon him, and with an ebullition of feeling which did
not impair his manliness, he grappled his hand  -</p>
              <p>“Hugh, boy, I was harsh and foolish, but you
wrought me to it. I love you, brother  -  love you as if
you were my own son, and do not repent me of any
thing I have done for you, which, were it to be done
over again, I should rejoice to do. But when you
speak in such harsh language of men whom you know
I love, you provoke me, particularly when I see and
know that you do them injustice. Now, Captain
Harrison, let me tell you  -  ”</p>
              <p>“I would not hear, Walter  -  nothing, I pray you, of
that man!”</p>
              <p>“And why not?  -  Ah, Hughey, put down this bad
spirit  -  this impatient spirit, which will not let you
sleep; for even in your sleep it speaks out, and I have
heard it.”</p>
              <p>“Ha!” and the other started, and laid his hand on
the arm of his brother  -  “thou hast heard what?”</p>
              <p>“What I will not say  -  not even to you, but enough,
Hugh, to satisfy me, that your dislike to Harrison
springs from an unbecoming feeling.”</p>
              <p>“Name it.”</p>
              <p>“Jealousy!  -  I have already hinted as much, and
now I tell you that your love for Bess Matthews, and
her love for him, are the cause of your hate to Harrison.”</p>
              <p>“You mean not to say she loves him.”</p>
              <p>“I do, Hugh  -  honestly I believe it.”
And as the elder brother replied, the other dashed
down his hand, which, on putting the question, he had
taken, and rushed off, with a feeling of desperation, to
the boat. In a moment, seated centrally within it, he
<pb id="yemassee161" n="161"/>
had left the banks; and the little flap oar was plied from
hand to hand with a rapidity and vigour more than
half derived from the violent boiling of the feverish
blood within his veins. With a glance of sympathy
and of genuine feeling, Walter Grayson surveyed his
progress for a while, then turned away to the cottage
and to other occupations.</p>
              <p>In a little while, the younger brother, with his small
cargo, approached the vessel, and was instantly hailed
by a gruff voice from within.</p>
              <p>“Throw me a rope,” was the cry of Grayson.</p>
              <p>“For what  -  what the devil should make us throw
you a rope  -  who are you  -  what do you want?” was
the reply. The speaker, who was no other than our
old acquaintance Chorley, appearing at the same
moment, and looking down at the visiter.</p>
              <p>“You buy furs and skins, captain  -  I have both, and
here is a bag of amber, fresh gathered, and the drops
are large.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref21" n="21" target="note21">*</ref> I want powder for them, and shot  -  some
knives and hatchets.”</p>
              <p>“You get none from me, blast me.”</p>
              <p>“What, wherefore are you here, if not for trade?”
was the involuntary question of Grayson. The seaman,
still desirous of preserving appearances as much
as possible, found it necessary to control his mood,
which the previous circumstances of the morning
were not altogether calculated to soften greatly. He
replied therefore evasively.</p>
              <p>“Aye, to be sure I come for trade, but can't you wait
till I haul up to the landing? I am afraid there's not
water enough for me to do so now, for the stream
shoals here, as I can tell by my soundings, too greatly
for the risk; but to-morrow  -  come to-morrow, and I'll
trade with you for such things as you want.”</p>
              <note id="note21" n="21" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref21">* Amber, in Carolina, was supposed to exist in such quantities, at an
early period in its history, that among the laws and constitution made
by the celebrated John Locke for the Province, we find one, regulating
its distribution among the eight lords proprietors. At present
we have no evidence of its fruitfulness in that quarter, and the
probability is, that in the sanguine spirit of the time, the notion was
entertained from the few specimens occasionally found and worn by
he Indians</note>
              <pb id="yemassee162" n="162"/>
              <p>“And whether you haul to the landing or not, why
not trade on board to-day? Let me bring my skins up,
throw me a rope, and we shall soon trade. I want but
few things, and they will require no long search; you
can easily say if you have them.”</p>
              <p>But this was pressing the point too far upon Chorley's
good-nature. The seaman swore indignantly at the
pertinacity of his visitor, and pouring forth a broadside
of oaths, bade him tack ship and trouble him no longer.</p>
              <p>“Be off now, young one, before I send you a supply
of lead not so much to your liking. If you don't take
this chance and put about, you'll never catch stays
again. I'll send a shot through your timber-trunk and
scuttle her at once.”</p>
              <p>The fierce spirit of Grayson ill brooked such treatment,
but he had no remedy save in words. He did not
scruple to denounce the seaman as a low churl and
an illnatured ruffian. Coolly then, and with the utmost
deliberation, paddling himself round, with a disappointed
heart, he made once more for the cottage landing.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter">
              <head>CHAPTER XIX.</head>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“The hunters are upon thee  -  keep thy pace,</l>
                <l>Nor falter, lest the arrow strike thy back,</l>
                <l>And the foe trample on thy prostrate form.”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>IT was about the noon of the same day, when the
son of Sanutee, the outcast and exiled Occonestoga,
escaping from his father's assault and flying from the
place of council as already narrated, appeared on the
banks of the river nearly opposite the denser settlement
of the whites, and several miles below Pocota-ligo.
But the avenger had followed hard upon his
footsteps, and he had suffered terribly in his flight. His
appearance was that of the extremest wretchedness.
His dress was torn by the thorns of many a
<pb id="yemassee163" n="163"/>
thicket in which he had been compelled to crawl for
shelter. His skin had been lacerated, and the brakes
and creeks through which he had to plough and plunge,
had left the tribute of their mud and mire on every inch
of his person. Nor had the trials of his mind been
less. Previous drunkenness, the want of food and
extreme fatigue (for, circuitously doubling from his
pursuers, he had run nearly the whole night, scarcely able
to rest for a moment), contributed duly to the miserable
figure which he made. His eyes were swollen  -  
his cheeks sunken, and there was a wo-begone feebleness
and utter <hi rend="italics">abandon</hi> about his whole appearance
He had been completely sobered by the hunt made
after him, and the instinct of life, for he knew nothing
of the peculiar nature of the doom in reserve for him,
had effectually called all his faculties into exercise.</p>
              <p>When hurried from the council-house by Sir
Edmund Bellinger, to save him from the anger of his
father, he had taken the way under a filial and natural
influence to the lodge of Matiwan. And she cheered
and would have cherished him, could that have been
done consistently with her duly to her lord. What she
could do, however, she did; and though deeply sorrowing
over his prostituted manhood, she could not at the same
time forget that he was her son. But in her cabin he
was not permitted to linger long. Watchful for the
return of Sanutee, Matiwan was soon apprized of the
approach of the pursuers. The people, collected to
avenge themselves upon the chiefs, were not likely to
suffer the escape of one, who, like Occonestoga, had
done so much to subject them, as they thought, to the
dominion of the English. A party of them, accordingly,
hearing of his flight and readily conceiving its direction,
took the same route; and, but for the mother's
watchfulness, he had then shared the doom of the
other chiefs. But she heard their coming and sent
him on his way; not so soon, however, as to make
his start in advance of them a matter of very great
importance to his flight. They were close upon his
heels, and when he cowered silently in the brake, they
<pb id="yemassee164" n="164"/>
took their way directly beside him. When he lay
stretched alongside of the fallen tree they stepped over
his body, and when, seeking a beaten path in his
tortuous course, he dared to look around him, the waving
pine torches which they carried, flamed before his
eyes.  -  </p>
              <p>“I will burn feathers, thou shalt have arrows,
Opitchi-Manneyto. Be not wroth with the young chief
of Yemassee. Make the eyes blind that hung after
him for blood. Thou shalt have arrows and feathers,
Opitchi-Manneyto  -  a bright fire of arrows and feather!”</p>
              <p>Thus, as he lay beneath the branches of a fallen
tree around which his pursuers were winding, the
young warrior uttered the common form of deprecation
and prayer to the evil deity of his people, in the
language of the nation. But he did not despair, though
he prayed. Though now easily inebriated and
extremely dissolute in that respect, Occonestoga was a
gallant and a very skilful partisan even in the
estimation of the Indians. He had been one of the most
promising of all their youth, when first made a chief,
after a great battle with the Savannahs, against whom
he first distinguished himself. This exceeding promise
at first, made the mortification of his subsequent fall
more exquisitely painful to Sanutee, who was proud
and ambitious. Nor was Occonestoga himself utterly
insensible to his degradation. When sober, his humiliation
and shame were scarcely less poignant than that of
his father, but, unhappily, the seduction of strong drink
he had never been able to withstand. He was easily
persuaded and as easily overcome. He had thus gone
on for some time; and, with this object, had sought
daily communication with the lower classes of the
white settlers, from whom alone liquor could be
obtained. For this vile reward he had condescended to
the performance of various services for the white, held
degrading by his own people; until, at length, but for his
father's great influence, which necessarily restrained
the popular feeling on the subject of the son's conduct
<pb id="yemassee165" n="165"/>
he had long since been thrust from any consideration
or authority among them. Originally, he had been
highly popular. His courage had been greatly admired,
and admirably consorted with the strength and beauty
of his person. Even now, bloated and blasted as he
was, there was something highly prepossessing in his
general appearance. He was tall and graceful, broad
and full across the breast, and straight as an arrow.
But the soul was debased, and if it were possible at
all, in the thought of an Indian, for a moment to meditate
the commission of suicide, there was that in the
countenance and expression of Occonestoga, as he rose
from the morass, on the diversion from his track of
the pursuers, almost to warrant the belief that his
detestation of life had driven him to such a determination.
But on he went, pressing rapidly forward, while the
hunters were baffled in rounding a dense brake through
which in his desperation he had dared to go. He
was beyond them, but they were between him and the
river, and for the white settlements, his course  -  the
only course in which he hoped for safety  -  was bent.
Day came, and still the shouts of the pursuers, and
occasionally a sight of them, warned him into increased
activity  -  a necessity greatly at variance with the
fatigue he had already undergone. In addition to this,
his flight had taken him completely out of his contemplated
route. To recover and regain it was now his object.
Boldly striking across the path of his hunters, Occonestoga
darted along the bed of a branch which ran
parallel with the course he aimed to take. He lay
still as they approached  -  he heard their retreating
footsteps, and again he set forward. But the ear and
the sense of the Indian are as keen as his own arrow,
and the pursuers were not long misled. They retrieved
their error, and turned with the fugitive; but the
instinct of preservation was still active, and momentary
success gave him a new stimulant to exertion. At
length, when almost despairing and exhausted, his eyes
beheld and his feet gained the bank of the river, still
ahead of his enemy; and grateful, but exhausted, he
<pb id="yemassee166" n="166"/>
lay for a few moments stretched upon the sands, and
gazing upon the quiet waters before him. He was not
suffered to remain in peace. A shout arrested his
attention, and he started to his feet to behold two of his
pursuers emerging at a little distance from the forest.
To be hunted thus like a dog was a pang, and previous
fatigue and a strong impulse of desperation persuaded
him that death were far preferable to the miserable and
outcast life which he led. So feeling, in that one moment
of despair, he threw open the folds of his hunting
shirt, and placing his hand upon his breast, cried
out to them to shoot. But the bow was unlifted, the
arrow undrawn, and to his surprise the men who had
pursued him as he thought for his blood, now refused
what they had desired. They increased their efforts
to take, but not to destroy him. The circumstance
surprised him; and with a renewal of his thought
came a renewed disposition to escape. Without further
word and with the instantaneous action of his
reason, he plunged forward into the river, and diving
down like an otter, reserved his breath until, arising, he
lay in the very centre of the stream. But he arose
enfeebled and overcome  -  the feeling of despair grew
with his weakness, and turning a look of defiance upon
the two Indians who still stood in doubt watching his
progress from the banks which they had now gained, he
raised himself breast high with a sudden effort from the
water, and once more challenged their arrows to his
breast, which, with one hand, he struck with a fierce
violence, the action of defiance and despair. As they saw
the action, one of them, as if in compliance with the
demand, lifted his bow, but the other the next instant
struck it down. Half amazed and wondering at what
he saw, and now almost overcome by his effort, the
sinking Occonestoga gave a single shout of derision, and
ceased all further effort. The waters bore him down.
Once, and once only, his hand was struck out as if in
the act swimming, while his head was buried; and
then the river closed over him. The brave but
desponding warrior sunk hopelessly, just as the little
<pb id="yemassee167" n="167"/>
skiff of Hush Grayson, returning from his interview
with Chorley, which we have already narrated, darted
over the small circle in the stream which still bubbled
and broke where the young Indian had gone down.
The whole scene had been witnessed by him, and he
had urged every sinew in approaching. His voice; as
he called aloud to Occonestoga, whom he well knew,
had been unheard by the drowning and despairing man.
But still he came in time, for, as his little boat whirled
about under the direction of his paddle and around the
spot, the long black hair suddenly grew visible above
the water and in the next moment was firmly clutched
in the grasp of the Carolinian. With difficulty he
sustained the head above the surface, still holding on by the
hair. The banks were not distant, and the little paddle
which he employed was susceptible of use by one
hand. Though thus encumbered, he was soon enabled
to get within his depth. This done, he jumped
from the boat, and by very great effort bore the
unconscious victim to the land. A shout from the
Indians on the opposite bank, attested their own interest
in the result; and they were lost in the forest just at
the moment when returning consciousness on the part
of Occonestoga, had rewarded Grayson for the efforts he
had made and still continued making for his recovery.</p>
              <p>“Thou art better now, Occonestoga, art thou not?”
was the inquiry of his preserver.</p>
              <p>“Feathers and arrows for thee, Opitchi-Manneyto,”
in his own language, muttered the savage, his mind
recurring to the previous pursuit. The youth continued
his services without pressing him for speech, and his
exhaustion had been so great that he could do little if
any thing for himself. Unlashing his bow and quiver,
which had been tied securely to his back and loosing
the belt about his body, Grayson still further contributed
to his relief. At length he grew conscious and
sufficiently restored to converse freely with his preserver;
and though still gloomy and depressed, Occonestoga
returned him thanks in his own way for the assistance
which had been given him.</p>
              <pb id="yemassee168" n="168"/>
              <p>“Thou wilt go with me to my cabin, Occonestoga?”</p>
              <p>“No! Occonestoga is a dog. The woods for Occonestoga.
He must seek arrows and feathers for Opitchi-Manneyto,
who came to him in the swamp.”</p>
              <p>The youth pressed him farther, but finding him
obdurate, and knowing well the inflexible character of
the Indian, he gave up the hope of persuading him to
his habitation. They separated at length after the delay
of an hour,  -  Grayson again in his canoe, and
Occonestoga plunging into the woods in the direction of the
Block House.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter">
              <head>CHAPTER XX.</head>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“Thus nature, with an attribute most strange,</l>
                <l>Clothes even the reptile. Desolate would be</l>
                <l>The danger, were there not, in our own thoughts,</l>
                <l>Something to win us to it.”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>THE afternoon of that day was one of those clear,
sweet, balmy afternoons, such as make of the spring
season in the south, a holyday term of nature. All
was life, animated life and freshness. The month of
April, in that region, is, indeed,</p>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>----  “the time</l>
                <l>When the merry bird do chime</l>
                <l>Airy wood-notes wild and free,</l>
                <l>In secluded bower and tree.</l>
                <l>Season of fantastic change,</l>
                <l>Sweet, familiar, wild, and strange  -</l>
                <l>Time of promise, when the leaf</l>
                <l>Has a tear of pleasant grief,  -</l>
                <l>When the winds, by nature coy,</l>
                <l>Do both cold and heat alloy,</l>
                <l>Nor to either will dispense</l>
                <l>Their delighting preference.”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>The day had been gratefully warm; and, promising
an early summer, there was a prolific show of foliage
throughout the forest. The twittering of a thousand
<pb id="yemassee169" n="169"/>
various birds, and the occasional warble of that Puck
of the American forests, the mocker  -  the
Coonee-latee, or Trick-tongue of the Yemassees  -  together
with the gleesome murmur of zephyr and brook, gave
to the scene an aspect of wooing and seductive
repose, that could not fail to win the sense into a
most happy unconsciousness. The old oaken grove
which Bess Matthews, in compliance with the prayer
of her lover, now approached, was delightfully
conceived for such an occasion. All things within it
seemed to breathe of love. The murmur of the
brooklet, the song of the bird, the hum of the zephyr
in the tree-top, had each a corresponding burden. The
Providence surely has its purpose in associating only
with the woods those gentle and beautiful influences
which are without use or object to the obtuse sense,
and can only be felt and valued by a spirit of
corresponding gentleness and beauty. The scene itself, to
the eye, was of like character. The rich green of the
leaves  -  the deep crimson of the wild flower  -  the
gemmed and floral-knotted long grass that carpeted the
path  -  the deep, solemn shadows of evening, and the
trees through which the now declining sun was enabled
only here and there to sprinkle a few drops from his
golden censer  -  all gave power to that spell of quiet,
which, by divesting the mind of its associations of
every-day and busy life, throws it back upon its early and
unsophisticated nature  -  restoring that time in the elder
and better condition of humanity, when, unchanged by
conventional influences, the whole business of life
seems to have been the worship of high spirits, and
the exercise of living, holy, and generous affections.</p>
              <p>The scene and time had a strong influence over the
maiden, as she slowly took her way to the place of
meeting. Bess Matthews, indeed, was singularly
susceptible of such influences. She was a girl of
heart, a wild heart  -  a thing of the forest,  -  gentle as
its innocentest flowers, quite as lovely, and if, unlike
them, the creature of a less fleeting life, one, at least,
whose youth and freshness might almost persuade us
<pb id="yemassee170" n="170"/>
to regard her as never having been in existence for a
longer season. She was also a girl of thought and
intellect  -  something too, of a dreamer:  -  one to whom
a song brought a sentiment  -  the sentiment an emotion,
and that in turn seeking an altar which called for all
the worship of her spirit. She had in her own heart
a far sweeter song than that which she occasionally
murmured from her lips. She felt all the poetry, all
the truth of the scene  -  its passion, its inspiration,
and, with a holy sympathy for all of nature's beautiful,
the associated feeling of admiration for all that was
noble, awakened in her mind a sentiment, and in her
heart an emotion, that led her, not less to the most
careful forbearance to tread upon the humblest flower, than
to a feeling little short of reverence in the contemplation
of the gigantic tree. It was her faith with one
of the greatest of modern poets, that the daisy enjoyed
its existence; and that, too, in a degree of exquisite
perception, duly according with its loveliness
of look and delicacy of structure. This innate principle
of regard for the beautiful forest idiots, as we may
call its leaves and flowers, was duly heightened, we
may add, by the soft passion of love then prevailing
in her bosom for Gabriel Harrison. She loved him
as she found in him the strength of the tree well
combined with the softness of the flower. Her heart
and fancy at once united in the recognition of his claims
upon her affections; and, however unknown in other
respects, she loved him deeply and devotedly for
what she knew. Beyond what she saw  -  beyond
the knowledge gathered from his uttered sentiments,
and the free grace of his manner  -  his manliness, and,
at the same time, his forbearance,  -  he was scarcely
less a mystery to her than to her father, to whom
mystery had far less of recommendation. But the secret,
so he had assured her, would be soon explained; and
she was satisfied to believe in the assurance. She
certainly longed for the time to come; and we shall be
doing no discredit to her sense of maidenly delicacy
when we say, that she longed for the development not
<pb id="yemassee171" n="171"/>
so much because she desired the satisfaction of her
curiosity, as because the objections of her sire, so
Harrison had assured her, would then certainly be
removed, and their union would immediately follow.</p>
              <p>“He is not come,” she murmured, half disappointed,
as the old grove of oaks with all its religious solemnity
of shadow lay before her. She took her seat at the
foot of a tree, the growth of a century, whose thick
and knotted roots, started from their sheltering earth,
shot even above the long grass around them, and
ran in irregular sweeps for a considerable distance
upon the surface. Here she sat not long, for her
mind grew impatient and confused with the various
thoughts crowding upon it  -  sweet thoughts it may be,
for she thought of him  -  almost of him, only, whom
she loved, and of the long hours of happy enjoyment
which the future had in store. Then came the fears,
following fast upon the hopes, as the shadows follow
the sunlight. The doubts of existence  -  the brevity
and the fluctuations of life; these are the contemplations
even of happy love, and these beset and saddened
her, till, starting up in that dreamy confusion which
the scene not less than the subject of her musings had
inspired, she glided among the old trees, scarce
conscious of her movement.</p>
              <p>“He does not come  -  he does not come,” she
murmured, as she stood contemplating the thick copse
spreading before her, and forming the barrier which
terminated the beautiful range of oaks that constituted
the grove. How beautiful was the green and garniture
of that little copse of wood. The leaves were
thick, and the grass around lay folded over and over in
bunches, with here and there a wild flower, gleaming
from its green and making of it a beautiful carpet of
the richest and most various texture. A small tree
rose from the centre of a clump around which a wild
grape gadded luxuriantly; and, with an incoherent
sense of what she saw, she lingered before the little
cluster, seeming to survey that which she had no
thought for at the moment. Things grew indistinct to
<pb id="yemassee172" n="172"/>
her wandering eye  -  the thought was turned inward
  -  and the musing spirit denying the governing sense
to the external agents and conductors, they failed duly
to appreciate the forms that rose, and floated, and glided
before them. In this way, the leaf detached made no
impression upon the sight that was yet bent upon it;
she saw not the bird, though it whirled, untroubled by a
fear, in wanton circles around her head  -  and the
black-snake, with the rapidity of an arrow, darted over
her path without arousing a single terror in the form
that otherwise would have shivered but at its
appearance. And yet, though thus indistinct were all things
around her to the musing mind of the maiden, her eye
was singularly impressed with one object, peering out
at intervals from the little bush beneath it. She saw
or thought she saw, at moments, through the bright
green of the leaves, a star-like glance, a small bright
ray, subtile, sharp, beautiful  -  an eye of the leaf itself
darting the most searching looks into her own. Now
the leaves shook and the vines waved elastically and
in beautiful forms before her, but the star-like eye was
there, bright and gorgeous, and still glancing up to her
own. How beautiful  -  how strange, did it appear to
the maiden. She watched it still with a dreaming
sense, but with a spirit strangely attracted by its beauty
  -  with a feeling in which awe and admiration were
equally commingled. She could have bent forward to
pluck the gem-like thing from the bosom of the leaf in
which it seemed to grow, and from which it gleamed
so brilliantly; but once, as she approached, she heard
a shrill scream from the tree above her  -  such a scream
as the mock-bird makes, when, angrily, it raises its
dusky crest, and flaps its wings furiously against its
slender sides. Such a scream seemed like a warning
and though yet unawakened to full consciousness, it
repelled her approach. More than once, in her survey
of this strange object, had she heard that shrill note
and still had it carried to her ear the same note of
warning, and to her mind the same vague consciousness
of an evil presence. But the star-like eye was yet
<pb id="yemassee173" n="173"/>
upon her own  -  a small, bright eye, quick like that of a
bird, now steady in its place and observant seemingly
only of hers, now darting forward with all the clustering
leaves about it, and shooting up towards her, as if
wooing her to seize. At another moment, riveted
to the vine which lay around it, it would whirl round
and round, dazzlingly bright and beautiful, even as a
torch, waving hurriedly by night in the hands of some
playful boy;  -  but, in all this time, the glance was never
taken from her own  -  there it grew, fixed  -  a very
principle of light,  -  and such a light  -  a subtile, burning,
piercing, fascinating light, such as gathers in vapour
above the old grave, and binds us as we look  -  shooting,
darting directly into her own, dazzling her gaze, defeating
its sense of discrimination, and confusing strangely
that of perception. She felt dizzy, for, as she looked,
a cloud of colours, bright, gay, various colours, floated
and hung like so much drapery around the single
object that had so secured her attention and spell-bound
her feet. Her limbs felt momently more and
more insecure  -  her blood grew cold, and she seemed
to feel the gradual freeze of vein by vein, throughout
her person. At that moment a rustling was heard in
the branches of the tree beside her, and the bird, which
had repeatedly uttered a single cry, as it were of
warning, above her, flew away from his station with a
scream more piercing than ever. This movement had
the effect, for which it really seemed intended, of bringing
back to her a portion of the consciousness she
seemed so totally to have been deprived of before. She
strove to move from before the beautiful but terrible
presence, but for a while she strove in vain. The
rich, star-like glance still riveted her own, and the
subtle fascination kept her bound. The mental
energies, however, with the moment of their greatest trial,
now gathered suddenly to her aid; and, with a desperate
effort, but with a feeling still of most annoying uncertainty
and dread, she succeeded partially in the attempt,
and leaned backward against the neighbouring tree,
feeble, tottering, and depending upon it for that support
<pb id="yemassee174" n="174"/>
which her own limbs almost entirely denied her. With
her movement, however, came the full development
of the powerful spell and dreadful mystery before her.
As her feet receded, though but a single pace, to the
tree against which she now rested, the audibly
articulated ring, like that of a watch when wound up
with the verge broken, announced the nature of that
splendid yet dangerous presence, in the form of the
monstrous rattlesnake, now, but a few feet before her,
lying coiled at the bottom of a beautiful shrub, with
which, to her dreaming eye, many of its own glorious
hues had been associated. She was conscious enough
to discriminate and to perceive, but terror had denied
her the strength necessary to fly from her dreadful
enemy. There still the eye glared beautifully bright
and piercing upon her own; and, seemingly in a
spirit of sport, he slowly unwound himself from his
coil, then immediately, the next moment, again gathered
himself into its muscular masses  -  the rattle still
slightly ringing at intervals, and giving forth that
paralyzing sound, which, once heard, is remembered for
ever. The reptile all this while appeared to be conscious
of, and to sport with, while seeking to excite
her terrors. Now, with its flat head, distended mouth,
and curving neck, would it dart forward its long
form towards her,  -  its fatal teeth, unfolding on either
side of its jaws, seeming to threaten her with
instantaneous death, while its powerful eye shot forth
glances of that fatal power of fascination, malignantly
bright, which, by paralyzing with a novel form of
terror and of beauty, may readily account for the
spell it possesses of binding the feet of the timid, and
denying to fear even the privilege of flight. Then,
the next moment, recovering quickly, it would resume
its folds, and with arching neck, which now glittered
like a bar of brazed copper, and fixed eye, continue,
calmly as it were, to contemplate the victim of its
secreted venom  -  the pendulous rattle still ringing the
death-note as if to prepare the conscious mind for the
fate which was at hand. Its various folds were now
<pb id="yemassee175" n="175"/>
complete  -  the coil forming a series of knots  -  the
muscles, now and then, rising rigidly into a hill, now
corded down by the pressure of another of its folds
into a valley. These suddenly unclasping, in the general
effort to strike its enemy, give it that degree of
impetus which enables it to make its stroke as fatal,
at the full extent of its own length, as when, suddenly
invaded, its head is simply elevated and the blow given.</p>
              <p>The glance of Bess Matthews at this moment upon
her enemy, assured her that the sport of the deadly
reptile was about to cease. She could not now mistake
the fearful expression of its eye. She strove to
scream, but her voice died away in her throat. Her
lips were sealed  -  she sought to fly, but her limbs were
palsied  -  she had nothing left of life but its consciousness;
and in despair of escape, with a single scream,
forced from her by the accumulated agony, she sunk
down upon the grass before her enemy  -  her eyes,
however, still open, and still looking upon those
which he directed for ever upon them. She saw him
approach  -  now advancing, now receding  -  now
swelling in every part with something of anger, while his
neck was arched beautifully like that of a wild horse
under the curb; until, at length, tired as it were of play,
like the cat with its victim, she saw the neck growing
larger and becoming completely bronzed when about
to strike  -  the huge jaws unclosing almost directly
above her, the long tubulated fang, charged with venom,
protruding from the cavernous mouth  -  and she saw no
more! Insensibility came to her aid, and she lay
almost lifeless under the very folds of the monster. In
that moment the copse parted  -  and an arrow, piercing
him through and through the neck, bore his head forward
to the ground, alongside of the maiden, while his
spiral extremities, now unfolding in his own agony,
were actually, in part, resting upon her person. The
arrow came from the fugitive Occonestoga, who had
fortunately reached the spot, in season, on his way to
the Block House. He rushed from the copse, as the
snake fell, and, with a stick, fearlessly approached him
<pb id="yemassee176" n="176"/>
where he lay writhing upon the grass. Seeing him
advance, the courageous reptile made an effort to
regain his coil, while shaking the fearful rattle
violently at every evolution which he took for that
purpose; but the arrow, completely passing through his
neck, opposed an unyielding obstacle to the endeavour;
and finding it hopeless, and seeing the new enemy
about to assault him, with something of the spirit of
the white man under like circumstances, he turned
recklessly round, and striking his charged fangs, so
that they were riveted in the wound they made, into
a susceptible part of his own body, he threw himself
over upon his back with a single convulsion, and
a moment after, lay dead upon the person of the
maiden.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref22" n="22" target="note22">*</ref></p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter">
              <head>CHAPTER XXI.</head>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“Come with me; thou shalt hear of my resolve,</l>
                <l>Then hasten to thy labour.”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>WITHOUT giving more than a single glance to the
maiden, Occonestoga approached the snake, and,
drawing his knife, prepared to cut away the rattles, always
a favourite Indian ornament, which terminated his
<note id="note22" n="22" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref22">* The power of the rattlesnake to fascinate, is a frequent faith
among the superstitious of the southern country-people. Of this
capacity in reference to birds and insects, frogs, and the smaller
reptiles, there is indeed little question. Its power over persons is not so
well authenticated, although numberless instances of this sort are
given by persons of very excellent veracity. The above is almost
literally worded after a verbal narrative furnished the author by an old
lady, who never dreamed, herself, of doubting the narration. It is more
than probable, indeed, that the mind of a timid person, coming
suddenly upon a reptile so highly venomous, would for a time be
paralyzed by its consciousness of danger, sufficiently so to defeat exertion
for a while, and deny escape. The authorities for this superstition
are, however, quite sufficient for the romancer, and in a work like the
present, we need no other.</note>
<pb id="yemassee177" n="177"/>
elongated folds. He approached his victim with a
deportment the most respectful, and, after the manner
of his people, gravely, and in the utmost good faith,
apologized in well set terms, in his own language, for
the liberty he had already taken, and that which he
was then about to take. He protested the necessity
he had been under in destroying it; and urging his
desire to possess the excellent and only evidence
of his own prowess in conquering so great a warrior,
which the latter carried at his tail, he proceeded to cut
away the rattles with as much tenderness as could
have been shown by the most considerate operator,
divesting a fellow-creature, still living, of his limbs.
A proceeding like this, so amusing as it would seem
to us, is readily accounted for, when we consider the
prevailing sentiment among the Indians in reference to
the rattlesnake. With them he is held the gentleman,
the nobleman  -  the very prince of snakes. His
attributes are devoutly esteemed among then, and many of
their own habits derive their existence from models
furnished by his peculiarities. He is brave, will never
fly from an enemy, and for this they honour him. If
approached, he holds his ground and is never
unwilling for the combat.  -  He does not begin the affray
and is content to defend himself against invasion. He
will not strike without due warning of his intention,
and when he strikes, the blow of his weapon is fatal.
It is highly probable, indeed, that even the war-whoop
with which the Indians preface their own onset, has
been borrowed from the rattling warning of this fatal,
but honourable enemy.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref23" n="23" target="note23">*</ref></p>
              <note id="note23" n="23" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref23">* This respect of the Indians for the rattlesnake, leading most
usually to much forbearance when they encountered him, necessarily
resulted in the greater longevity of this snake than of any
other. In some cases, they have been found so overgrown from
this indulgence, as to be capable of swallowing entire a good-sized
fawn. An instance of this description has been related by the
early settlers of South Carolina, and, well authenticated, is to be
found on record. The movements of the rattlesnake are usually
very slow, and the circumstance of his taking prey so agile as the
fawn, would be something in favour of an extensive fascinating
faculty. That he takes birds with some such influence there is no
sort of question.</note>
              <pb id="yemassee178" n="178"/>
              <p>Many minutes had not elapsed before the operation
was completed, and the Indian became the possessor
of the desired trophy. The snake had thirteen rattles,
and a button, or bastard rattle; it was therefore fourteen
years old  -  as it acquires the button during its
first year, and each succeeding year yields it a new
rattle. As he drew the body of the serpent from that of
Bess Matthews, her eyes unclosed, though but for an
instant. The first object in her gaze was the swollen
and distorted reptile, which the Indian was just then
removing from her person. Her terror was aroused
anew, and with a single shriek she again closed her
eyes in utter unconsciousness. At that moment,
Harrison darted down the path. That single shriek had
given wings to his movement, and rushing forward and
beholding her clasped in the arms of Occonestoga,
who, at her cry, had come to her support, and had
raised her partially from the ground  -  he sprang fiercely
upon him, tore her from his hold, and sustaining her
with one hand, wielded his hatchet fiercely in the
other above his own head, while directing its edge
down upon that of the Indian. Occonestoga looked
up indifferently, almost scornfully, and without exhibiting
any desire or making any show for his own defence
or protection. This exhibition of recklessness arrested
the blow of Harrison, who now addressed him
in tones of anxious inquiry:  -</p>
              <p>“Speak, what is this  -  speak, Occonestoga, or I
strike.”</p>
              <p>“Strike, Harrison!  -  the hatchet is good for
Occonestoga. He has a death-song that is good. He can
die like a man.”</p>
              <p>“What hast thou done with the maiden  -  tell me,
Occonestoga, ere I hew thee down like a dog.”</p>
              <p>“Occonestoga is a dog. Sanutee, the father of
Occonestoga, says he is the dog of the English. There
is no fork in the tongue of Sanutee. The war-rattle
put his eye on the girl of the pale-face, and she cried.
Look, Harrison, it is the arrow of Occonestoga,” and
as he spoke he pointed to the shaft which still stuck
<pb id="yemassee179" n="179"/>
in the neck of the serpent. Harrison, who before
had not seen the snake, which the Indian had thrown
aside under a neighbouring bush, now shivered as
with a convulsion, while, almost afraid to speak, and
his face paling like death as he did so, he cried to
him in horror:  -</p>
              <p>“God of Heaven  -  speak, Occonestoga  -  speak  -  is
she struck  -  is she struck?” and before he could hear
the reply, his tremours were so great that he was
compelled to lay the still insensible form of the maiden,
unequal then to her support, upon the grass beside
him.</p>
              <p>The Indian smiled with something of a scornful
satisfaction as he replied  -</p>
              <p>“It was the swift arrow of Occonestoga  -  and the
war-rattle had no bite for the girl of the pale-faces.
The blood is good in her heart.”</p>
              <p>“Thank God  -  thank God! Young chief of the
Yemassees, I thank thee  -  I thank thee, Occonestoga  -  
thou shalt have a rich gift  -  a noble reward for this;”
and seizing the hand of the savage wildly, he pressed
at with a tenacious gripe that well attested the sincerity
of his feelings. But the gloom of the savage was
too deeply driven into his spirit by his recent treatment
and fugitive privations, to experience much pleasure
either from the proffered friendship or the promised
reward of the English. He had some feeling of
nationality left, which a return to sobriety always
made active.</p>
              <p>“Occonestoga is a dog,” said he, “death for Occonestoga!”</p>
              <p>For a moment, Harrison searched him narrowly
with his eye, but as he saw in his look nothing but the
one expression with which an Indian in the moment
of excitement conceals all others, of sullen indifference
to all things around him, he forbore further remark,
and simply demanded assistance in the recovery
of the maiden. Water was brought, and after a few
moments her lover had the satisfaction of noting her
returning consciousness. The colour came back to
<pb id="yemassee180" n="180"/>
her cheeks, her eyes opened upon the light, her lips
murmured in prayer,  -  a prayer for protection, as if
she still felt the dangers from which she had escaped
so happily. But the glance of her lover reassured
her.</p>
              <p>“Oh, Gabriel, such a dream  -  such a horrible dream,”
and she shuddered and looked anxiously around her.</p>
              <p>“Ay, dearest, such as I never desire that you shall
have again. But fear not. You are now safe and
entirely unhurt. Thanks to our brave friend Occonestoga
here, whose arrow has been your safety.”</p>
              <p>“Thanks, thanks to thee, chief  -  I know thee, I shall
remember,” and she looked gratefully to the Indian,
whose head simply nodded a recognition of her
acknowledgment.</p>
              <p>“But where, Gabriel, is the monster? Oh! how
its eye dazzled and insnared me. I felt as if my
feet were tied, and my knees had lost all their
strength.”</p>
              <p>“There he lies, Bess, and a horrible monster indeed.
See there, his rattles, thirteen and a button  -  an old
snake whose blow had certainly been death upon the
instant.”</p>
              <p>The maiden shuddered as she looked upon the reptile
to whose venom she had so nearly fallen a victim.
It was now swollen to a prodigious size from the
natural effects of its own poison. In places about
its body, which the fatal secretion had most easily
effected, it had bulged out into putrid lumps, almost to
bursting; while, from one end to the other of its
attenuated length, the linked diamonds which form the
ornament of its back, had, from the original dusky
brown and sometimes bronze of their colour, now
assumed a complexion of spotted green  -  livid and
diseased. Its eyes, however, had not yet lost all of that
original and awful brightness, which, when looking
forth in anger, nothing can surpass for terrific beauty
of expression. The powers of this glance none
may well express, and few imagine; and when we
take into consideration the feeling of terror which
<pb id="yemassee181" n="181"/>
the timid mind is apt to contemplate an object known
to be so fatal, it will not be difficult to account for its
possession of the charm, commonly ascribed to this
reptile in the interior of the southern country, by which,
it is the vulgar faith, he can compel the bird from the
highest tree to leave his perch, shrieking with fear and
full of the most dreadful consciousness, struggling with
all the power of its wings, and, at last, after every effort
proved fruitless, under the influence of that unswerving
glance, to descend even into the jaws which
lie waiting to receive it. Providence in this way has
seemingly found it necessary to clothe even with a
moral power the evanescent and merely animal nature
of its creation; and, with a due wisdom, for, as the
rattlesnake is singularly slow in its general movements,
it might suffer frequently from want of food unless some
such power had been assigned it. The study of all
nature with a little more exactitude, would perhaps
discover to us an enlarged instinct in every other form
of life, which a narrow analysis might almost set
down as the fullest evidence of an intellectual existence.</p>
              <p>The interview between Harrison and Bess Matthews
had been especially arranged with reference to a
discussion of various matters, important to both, and
affecting the relations which existed between them.
But it was impossible in the prostrate and nervous
condition in which he found her, that much could be
thought or said of other matters than those which had
been of the last few moments, occurrence. Still they
lingered, and still they strove to converse on their
affairs; despite the presence of Occonestoga, who sat
patiently at the foot of a tree without show of discontent
or sign of hunger, though for a term of at least
eighteen hours he had eaten nothing. In this lies one
of the chief merits of an Indian warrior  -</p>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“Severe the school that made him bear</l>
                <l>The ills of life without a tear  -</l>
                <l>And stern the doctrine that denied</l>
                <l>The chieftain fame, the warrior pride;</l>
                <pb id="yemassee182" n="182"/>
                <l>Who, urged by nature's wants express'd</l>
                <l>The need that hunger'd in his breast  -</l>
                <l>Or, when beneath his foeman's knife,</l>
                <l>Who utter'd recreant prayer for life  -</l>
                <l>Or, in the chase, whose strength was spent,</l>
                <l>Or in the fight whose knee was bent,</l>
                <l>Or, when with tale of coming fight</l>
                <l>Who sought his allies' lodge by night,</l>
                <l>And ere his missives well were told,</l>
                <l>Complained of hunger, wet, and cold.</l>
                <l>A woman, if in fight his foe,</l>
                <l>Could give, yet not receive a blow  -</l>
                <l>Or, if undext'rously and dull,</l>
                <l>His hand and knife had failed to win</l>
                <l>The dripping, warm scalp from the scull,</l>
                <l>To trim his yellow mocquasin.”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>Thus, a perfect imbodiment of the character, so
wrought and so described, Occonestoga, calm, sullen,
and stern, sat beneath the tree, without look or word
significant of that fatigue and hunger under which he
must have been seriously suffering. He surveyed with
something like scorn those evidences between the
lovers of that nice and delicate affection which belongs
only to the highest grades of civilization. At length,
bidding him wait his return, Harrison took the way
with Bess, who was now sufficiently restored for that
purpose, to the cottage of the pastor. It was not long
before he returned to the savage, whose hand he again
shook cordially and affectionately, while repeating his
grateful promise of reward. Then turning to a subject
at that time strongly present in his mind, he inquired
into the recent demonstrations of his people.</p>
              <p>“Occonestoga, what news is this of the Yemassee?
He is angry, is he not?”</p>
              <p>“Angry to kill, Harrison. Is not the scout on the
path of Occonestoga  -  Occonestoga the son of Sanutee?
  -  look! the tomahawk of Sanutee shook in the eyes
of Occonestoga.  -  The swift foot, the close bush, the
thick swamp and the water  -  they were the friends
of Occonestoga. Occonestoga is a dog.  -  The scouts
of Yemassee look for him in the swamps.”</p>
              <p>“You must be hungry and weary, Occonestoga.
Come with me to the Block House, where there are
meat and drink.”</p>
              <pb id="yemassee183" n="183"/>
              <p>“Harrison is friend to Occonestoga.”</p>
              <p>“Surely I am,” was the reply.</p>
              <p>“The good friend will kill Occonestoga?” was the
demand, uttered in tones of more solicitude than is
common to the Indian.</p>
              <p>“No; kill you? surely not  -  why should I kill
you?”</p>
              <p>“It is good! knife Occonestoga, Englishman; put
the sharp tooth here, in his heart, for the father of
Occonestoga has a curse for his name  -  ” was the
solemn imploration.</p>
              <p>“No, Occonestoga  -  no.  -  I will do no such thing.
Thou shalt live and do well, and be at friendship with
thy father and thy people. Come with me to the
Block House and get something to eat. We will there
talk over this affair of thy people. Come;” and with
an air of indifference, the melancholy savage followed
his conductor to the Block House, where the trader and
his wife received them.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter">
              <head>CHAPTER XXII.</head>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“And wherefore sings he that strange song of death,</l>
                <l>That song of sorrow? Is the doom at hand?</l>
                <l>Stand close and hear him.”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>THE wife of Granger soon provided refreshments
for the young savage, of which he ate sparingly,
though without much seeming consciousness of what
he was doing. Harrison did not trouble him much
with remark or inquiry, but busied himself in looking
after some of the preparations for defence of the
building; and for this purpose, Hector and himself
occupied an hour in the apartment adjoining that in
which the household concerns of Granger were carried
on. In this apartment Hector kept Dugdale, a famous
blood-hound, supposed to have been brought from the
<pb id="yemassee184" n="184"/>
Caribbees, which, when very young, Harrison had
bought from a Spanish trader. This dog is a peculiar
breed, and resembled in some leading respects the
Irish wolf-hound, while, having all the thirst and appetite
for blood which distinguished the more ancient
<hi rend="italics">Slute</hi> or Sleuth-hound of the Scots. It is a mistake to
suppose that the Spaniards brought these dogs to
America. They found them here, actually in use by
the Indians and for like purposes, and only perfected
their training, while stimulating them in the pursuit of
man. The dog Dugdale had been partially trained
after their fashion to hunt the Indians, and even under
his present owner, it was not deemed unbecoming
that he should be prepared for the purposes of war upon
the savages, by the occasional exhibition of a stuffed
figure, so made and painted as to resemble a naked
Indian, around whose neck a lump of raw and
bleeding beef was occasionally suspended. This was shown
him while chained,  -  from any near approach he was
withheld, until his appetite had been so wrought upon,
that longer restraint would have been dangerous and
impossible. The training of these dogs, as known to
the early French and Spanish settlers, by both of
whom they were in common use for the purpose of
war with the natives, is exceeding curious; and so
fierce under this form of training did they become in
process of time, that it was found necessary to restrain
them in cages while thus stimulated, until the call to
the field, and the prospect of immediate strife should
give an opportunity for the exercise of their unallayed
rapacity. In the civil commotions of Hayti, the most
formidable enemies known to the insurrectionists were
the fierce dogs which had been so educated by the
French. A curious work, found in the Charleston
Library, devoted to the history of that time and
province, is illustrated with several plates which show the
training common with the animal. The dog of Harrison
had not however been greatly exercised by his present
owner after this fashion. He had been simply required
to follow and attend upon his master, under the conduct
<pb id="yemassee185" n="185"/>
of Hector, for both of whom his attachments had been
singularly strong. But the early lessons of his Spanish
masters had not been forgotten by Dugdale, who, in the
war of the Carolinians with the Coosaws, following his
master into battle, proved an unlooked-for auxiliar of
the one, and an enemy whose very appearance struck
terror into the other. So useful an ally was not to be
neglected, and the stuffed figure which had formed a part
of the property of the animal in the sale by his Spanish
master, was brought into occasional exercise and use,
under the charge of Hector, in confirming Dugdale's
warlike propensities. In this exercise, with the figure
of a naked Indian perched against one corner, and a
part of a deer's entrails hanging around his neck,
Hector, holding back the dog by a stout rope drawn
around a beam, the better to embarrass him at pleasure,
was stimulating at the same time his hunger and
ferocity.</p>
              <p>“Does Dugdale play to-day, Hector?” inquired his
master.</p>
              <p>“He hab fine sperits, mossa  -  berry fine sperits. I
kin hardly keep 'em in. See da, now,  -  ” and, as the
slave spoke, the dog broke away, dragging the rope
suddenly through the hands of the holder, and, without
remarking the meat, ran crouching to the feet of Harrison.</p>
              <p>“Him nebber forget you, mossa, ebber sense you
put you hand down he troat.”</p>
              <p>Harrison snapped his fingers, and motioning with his
hand to the bleeding bowels of the deer around the
neck of the figure, the hound sprung furiously upon it,
and dragging it to the floor, planted himself across
the body, while, with his formidable teeth, he tore away
the bait from the neck where it was wound, lacerating
the figure at every bite, in a manner which would have
soon deprived the living man of all show of life.
Having given some directions to the slave, Harrison
returned to the apartment where he had left the Indian.</p>
              <p>Occonestoga sat in a corner mournfully croning
over, in an uncouth strain, something of a song, rude,
sanguinary, in his own wild language. Something of
<pb id="yemassee186" n="186"/>
the language was known to Harrison, but not enough
to comprehend the burden of what he sung. But the
look and the manner of the savage were so solemn and
imposing, so foreign, yet so full of dignified thought,
that the Englishman did not venture to interrupt him.
He turned to Granger, who, with his wife, was partially
employed in one corner of the apartment, folding up
some of his wares and burnishing others.</p>
              <p>“What does he sing, Granger?” he asked of the
trader.</p>
              <p>“His death-song, sir.  -  It is something very strange
  -  but he has been at it now for some time; and the
Indian does not employ that song unless with a near
prospect of death. He has probably had some dream
or warning, and they are very apt to believe in such
things.”</p>
              <p>“Indeed  -  his death-song  -  ” murmured Harrison,
while he listened attentively to the low chant which
the Indian still kept up. At his request, forbearing his
labour, Granger listened also, and translated at
intervals the purport of many of the stanzas.</p>
              <p>“What is the Seratee,” in his uncouth lyric, sung
the melancholy Indian  -  </p>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“What is the Seratee?  -</l>
                <l>He is but a dog</l>
                <l>Sneaking in the long grass  -</l>
                <l>I have stood before him,</l>
                <l>And he did not look  -</l>
                <l>By his hair I took him,  -</l>
                <l>By the single tuft  -</l>
                <l>From his head I tore it,</l>
                <l>With it came the scalp,  -</l>
                <l>On my thigh I wore it  -</l>
                <l>With the chiefs I stood,</l>
                <l>And they gave me honour,</l>
                <l>Made of me a chief.</l>
                <l>To the sun they held me,</l>
                <l>And aloud the prophet</l>
                <l>Bade me be a chief  -</l>
                <l>Chief of all the Yemassees  -</l>
                <l>Feather chief and arrow chief  -</l>
                <l>Chief of all the Yemassees.”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>At the conclusion of this uncouth verse, he proceeded
in a different tone and manner, and his present
<pb id="yemassee187" n="187"/>
form of speech constituted a break or pause in the
song.</p>
              <p>“That Opitchi-Manneyto  -  wherefore is he wroth
with the young chief who went on the war-path against
the Seratee. He made slaves for him from the dogs of
the long grass. Let Opitchi-Manneyto hear. Occonestoga
is a brave chief,  -  he hath struck his hatchet
into the lodge of the Savannah, when there was a full
sun in the forests.”</p>
              <p>“Now,” said Granger, “he is going to tell us of
another of his achievements.” Occonestoga went
on  -</p>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“Hear, Opitchi-Manneyto,</l>
                <l>Hear Occonestoga speak  -</l>
                <l>Who of the Savannah stood</l>
                <l>In the council, in the fight  -</l>
                <l>With the gallant Suwannee?  -</l>
                <l>Bravest he, of all the brave,</l>
                <l>Like an arrow path in fight  -</l>
                <l>When he came, his tomahawk  -</l>
                <l>(Hear, Opitchi-Manneyto,</l>
                <l>Not a forked tongue is mine  -  )</l>
                <l>Frighted the brave Yemassee  -  </l>
                <l>Till Occonestoga came  -  </l>
                <l>Till Occonestoga stood</l>
                <l>Face to face with Suwannee,</l>
                <l>By the old Satilla swamp.</l>
                <l>Then his eyes were in the mud  -</l>
                <l>With these hands, I tore away</l>
                <l>The war ringlet from his head  -</l>
                <l>With it came the bleeding scalp  -</l>
                <l>Suwannee is in the mud;</l>
                <l>Frighted back, his warriors run,</l>
                <l>Left him buried in the mud  -</l>
                <l>Ho! the gray-wolf speaks aloud,</l>
                <l>Hear Opitchi-Manneyto;</l>
                <l>He had plenty food that night,</l>
                <l>And for me he speaks aloud  -</l>
                <l>Suwannee is in his jaw  -</l>
                <l>Look Opitchi-Manneyto  -</l>
                <l>See him tear Suwannee's side,</l>
                <l>See him drink Suwannee's blood  -</l>
                <l>With his paw upon his breast,</l>
                <l>Look, he pulls the heart away,</l>
                <l>And his nose is searching deep,</l>
                <l>Clammy, thick with bloody drink,</l>
                <l>In the hollow where it lay.</l>
                <l>Look, Opitchi-Manneyto,</l>
                <l>Look, the gray-wolf speaks for me.”</l>
              </lg>
              <pb id="yemassee188" n="188"/>
              <p>Then after this wild and barbarous chant which,
verse after verse, Granger rendered to Harrison, a
pause of a few moments was suffered to succeed, in
which, all the while in the profoundest silence, the
young warrior continued to wave his head backward
and forward at regular intervals.</p>
              <p>“He has had a warning certainly, captain,  -  I have
seen them frequently go on so. Stop  -  he begins!”</p>
              <p>Not singing, but again addressing the evil deity,
Occonestoga began with the usual adjuration.</p>
              <p>“Arrows and feathers, burnt arrows and feathers  -  
a bright flame for thee, Opitchi-Manneyto. Look not
dark upon the young brave of Yemassee: Hear his
song of the war-path and the victory”  -  and again he
chanted something which seemed to be more national,
in a more sounding and elevated strain, and which, in
the translation of Granger, necessarily lost much of its
native sublimity.</p>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“Mighty is the Yemassee,</l>
                <l>strong in the trial,</l>
                <l>Fearless in the strife,</l>
                <l>Terrible in wrath  -</l>
                <l>Look, Opitchi-Manneyto  -</l>
                <l>He is like the rush of clouds,</l>
                <l>He is like the storm by night,</l>
                <l>When the tree-top bends and shivers,</l>
                <l>When the lodge goes down.</l>
                <l>The Westo and the Edisto,</l>
                <l>What are they to him?  -</l>
                <l>Like the brown leaves to the cold,</l>
                <l>Look, they shrink before his touch,</l>
                <l>Shrink and shiver as he comes  -</l>
                <l>Mighty is the Yemassee.”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>Harrison now ventured to interrupt the enthusiastic
but still sullen warrior. He interrupted him with a
compliment, confirming that which he had himself been
uttering to the prowess of his nation.</p>
              <p>“That is a true song, Occonestoga  -  that in praise
of your nation. They are indeed a brave people;
but I fear under wild management now. But come  -  
here is some drink, it will strengthen you.”</p>
              <p>“It is good,” said he, drinking “it is good  -  good
for strength. The English is a friend to Occonestoga.”</p>
              <pb id="yemassee189" n="189"/>
              <p>“We have always tried to be so, Occonestoga, as
you should know by this time. But speak to me of
Pocota-ligo. What have the people been doing there?
What maddens them, and wherefore should they grow
angry with their English brothers?”</p>
              <p>“The Yemassee is like the wolf  -  she smells blood
on the track of the hunter, when the young cub is
carried away. He is blind, like the rattlesnake, with the
poison of the long sleep, when he first comes out in the
time of the green corn. He wants blood to drink  -  
he would strike the enemy.”</p>
              <p>“I see. The Yemassees are impatient of peace.
They would go upon the war-path, and strike the
English as their enemies. Is this what you think,
Occonestoga?”</p>
              <p>“Harrison speaks! The English is a friend to
Yemassee, but Yemassee will not hear the word of
Occonestoga. Sanutee says the tongue of Occonestoga
has a fork  -  he speaks in two voices.”</p>
              <p>“They are mad, young brave  -  but not so mad, I
think, as to go on the war-path without an object. At
this moment they could not hope to be successful, and
would find it destructive.”</p>
              <p>“The thought of Occonestoga is here. They will
go on the war-path against the English.”</p>
              <p>“Ha!  -  If you think so, Occonestoga, you must be
our friend.”</p>
              <p>“Cha ! Cha! Occonestoga is too much friend to
the English.”</p>
              <p>“Not too much, not too much  -  not more than they
will well reward you for.”</p>
              <p>“Will the strong water of the English make
Occonestoga to be the son of Sanutee? Will the meat
carry Occonestoga to the young braves of the
Yemassee? Will they sleep till he speaks for them to wake?
Look, Harrison, the death-song is made for Occonestoga.”</p>
              <p>“Not so  -  there is no cause yet for you to sing the
death-song of the young warrior.”</p>
              <p>“Occonestoga has said!  -  he has seen  -  it came
to him when he ate meat from the hands of the trader.”</p>
              <pb id="yemassee190" n="190"/>
              <p>“Ah! that is all owing to your fatigue and hunger,
Occonestoga. You have long years of life before you,
and still have some services to perform for your friends
the English. You must find out for us certainly
whether your people mean to go on the war-path or
not  -  where they will strike first, and when; and above
all, whether any other tribes join with them. You
must go for us back to Pocota-ligo. You must watch
the steps of the chiefs, and bring word of what they
intend.”</p>
              <p>An overpowering sense of his own shame as he
listened to this requisition of Harrison, forced his head
down his bosom, while the gloom grew darker upon
his face. At length he exclaimed  -</p>
              <p>“It is no good talk: Occonestoga is a dog. The
tomahawk of Sanutee is good for a dog.”</p>
              <p>“Wherefore this, young chief of the Yemassee's?  -  
What mean you by this speech?”</p>
              <p>“Young chief of Yemassee!” exclaimed the savage,
repeating the phrase of Harrison as if in derision
  -  “said you not the young chief of Yemassee should
hunt his people like a dog in the cover of the bush?”</p>
              <p>“Not like a dog, Occonestoga, but like a good friend,
as well to the English as to the Yemassee. Is not
peace good for both? It is peace, not war, that the
English desire; but if there be war, Occonestoga, they
will take all the scalps of your nation.”</p>
              <p>“The English must look to his own scalp,” cried
the young man, fiercely,  -  “the hand of Yemassee is
ready;  -  ” and as he spoke, for a moment his eye
lightened up, and his form rose erect from the place
where he had been sitting, while a strong feeling of
nationality in his bosom aroused him into something
like the warlike show of an eloquent chief inspiriting
his tribe for the fight. But Granger, who had been
watchful, came forward with a cup of spirits, which,
without a word, he now handed him. The youth seized
it hurriedly, drank it off at a single effort, and, in that
act, the momentary enthusiasm which had lightened
up, with a show of still surviving consciousness and
<pb id="yemassee191" n="191"/>
soul, the otherwise desponding and degraded features,
passed away; and sinking again into his seat, he replied
to the other portion of the remark of Harrison.</p>
              <p>“It is well, what the English speaks. Peace is
good  -  peace for the Yemassee  -  peace for the English
  -  peace  -  peace for Occonestoga  -  Occonestoga
speaks for peace.”</p>
              <p>“Then let Occonestoga do as I wish him. Let him
go this very night to Pocota-ligo. Let his eye take the
track of the chiefs, and look at their actions. Let him
come back to-morrow, and say all that he has seen,
and claim his reward from the English.”</p>
              <p>“There is death for Occonestoga if the Yemassee
scout finds his track ”</p>
              <p>“But the young chief has an eye like the hawk  -  a
foot like the sneaking panther, and a body limber as the
snake. He can see his enemy afar  -  he can hide in
the thick bush  -  he can lie still under the dead timber
when the hunter steps over it.”</p>
              <p>“And rise to strike him in the heel like the
yellow-belly moccasin. Yes! The young chief is a great
warrior  -  the Seratee is a dog, the Savannah is a dog
  -  Look, his legs have the scalp of Suwannee and
Chareco. Occonestoga is a great warrior.”</p>
              <p>The vanity of the savage once enlisted, and his
scruples were soon overcome. An additional cup of
spirits which Granger again furnished him, concluded
the argument, and he now avowed himself ready for
the proposed adventure. His preparations were soon
completed, and when the night had fairly set in, the
fugitive was again within the boundary lines of his
nation; and cautiously thridding his way, with all the
skill and cunning of an Indian, among the paths of the
people whom he had so grievously incensed. He
knew the danger, but he was vain of his warrior and
hunter skill.  -  He did not fear death, for it is the
habitual practice of the Indian's thought to regard it as a
part of his existence; and his dying ceremonies,
otherwise, form no inconsiderable part of the legacy of
renown which is left to his children. But had he
<pb id="yemassee192" n="192"/>
known the doom which had been pronounced against
him, along with the other chiefs, and which had been
already executed upon them by the infuriated people,
he had never ventured for an instant upon so dangerous
a commission.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter">
              <head>CHAPTER XXIII.</head>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“What love is like a mother's? You may break</l>
                <l>The heart that holds it  -  you may trample it</l>
                <l>In shame and sorrow; but you may not tear</l>
                <l>One single link away that keeps it there.”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>HALF conscious only of his design at starting, the
young and profligate savage, on crossing to the
opposite shore, which he did just at the Block House,
grew more sensible, not only in reference to the object
of his journey, but to the dangers which necessarily
came along with it. Utterly ignorant, as yet, of that
peculiar and unusual doom which had been pronounced
against himself and the other chiefs, and already
executed upon them, he had yet sufficient reason to
apprehend that, if taken, his punishment, death probably,
would be severe enough. Apprehending this probability,
the fear which it inspired was not however
sufficient to discourage him from an adventure which,
though pledged for its performance in a moment of
partial inebriation, was yet held by the unconventional
and simple Indian to be all-binding upon him. Firmly
resolved, therefore, upon the fulfillment of his promise
to Harrison, who, with Granger and others, had often
before employed him, though on less dangerous missions,
he went forward, preparing to watch the progress
of events among the Yemassees, and to report duly
the nature of their warlike proceedings.</p>
              <p>The aim of Harrison was preparation, and the purpose
was therefore of the highest importance upon
<pb id="yemassee193" n="193"/>
which Occonestoga had been sent. The generally
exposed situation of the whole frontier occupied by the
whites, with the delay and difficulty of warlike preparation,
rendered every precautionary measure essential on
the part of the Carolinians. For this reason, a due and
proper intelligence of the means, designs, and strength
of their adversaries, became more absolutely important;
particularly as the capricious nature of savage affections
makes it doubtful whether they can, for any length of
time, continue in peace and friendship. How far
Occonestoga may stand excused for the part which he had
taken against his countrymen, whatever may have been
the character of their cause, is a question not necessary
for our consideration here. It is certain that the
degradation consequent upon his intemperance had
greatly contributed towards blunting that feeling of
nationality, which is no small part of the honest boast
of every Indian warrior.</p>
              <p>Night had fairly shrouded the forest when the young
chief commenced his journey. But he knew the path,
by night as by day, with a familiarity begun in childhood.
His ear, quick, keen, and discriminating by his
education, could distinguish between and identify the
movement of every native of the woodland cover. He
knew the slight and hurried rustle of the black snake,
from the slow, dignified sweep of the rattle; and, drunk
or sober, the bear in the thicket, or the buck bounding
along the dry pine-land ridge, was never mistaken,
one for the other, by our forest warrior. These, as
they severally crossed or lay in his path  - for the
rattlesnake moves at his own pleasure  -  he drove aside or
avoided; and when contradictory sounds met his ear,
doubtful in character or significant of some dangerous
proximity, then would the warrior sink down into the
bush or under the cover of the fallen tree, or steal away
into the sheltering shadow of the neighbouring copse,
without so much as a breath or whisper. Such precautions
as these became more and more necessary as
he drew nigher to the homestead of his people. The
traces of their presence thickened momently around
<pb id="yemassee194" n="194"/>
him. Now the torch flared across his eye, and now
the hum of voices came with the sudden gust; and, more
than once, moving swiftly across his path, wound a
dusky figure like his own, bent upon some secret quest,
and watchful like himself to avoid discovery. He too,
perhaps, had been dimly seen in the same manner  -  
not his features, for none in that depth of shadow in
which he crept could well have made them out;  -  but
such partial glances, though he strove to avoid all
observation, he did not so much heed, as he well knew
that the thought of others seeing him, without
ascertaining who he was, would be apt to assign him a like
pursuit with that which he assigned to those he saw  -  
the nocturnal amour,  -  pursued by the Yemassees with a
fastidious regard to secrecy, not because of any moral
reserve, but that such a pursuit savours of a weakness
unbecoming to manhood.</p>
              <p>On a sudden he drew back from the way he was
pursuing, and sunk under the cover of a gigantic oak.
A torch flamed across the path, and a dusky maiden
carried it, followed by a young warrior. They passed
directly beside the tree behind which Occonestoga had
sought for shelter, and, at the first glance, he knew
Hiwassee, the young maiden who was to have filled
his own lodge, according to the expectations of the
people. But he had lost sight of and forgotten her in
the practices which had weaned him from his brethren
and bound him to the whites. Yet he had regarded
her with favour, and though he had never formally
proposed to break with her the sacred wand of
Checkamoysee,<ref targOrder="U" id="ref24" n="24" target="note24">*</ref> which was to give her the title to his dwelling
and make her his wife, yet, the public expectation had
found sufficient warrant in his own feelings upon the
subject. He now listened with something of disappointment,
but more of self-reproach, to the proposition
as it was made to her by another.</p>
              <p>“It is a brave chief, Hiwassee  -  a brave chief that
would have you enter his lodge. The lodge of Echotee
<note id="note24" n="24" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref24">* Checkamoysee, the Yemassee Hymen.</note>
<pb id="yemassee195" n="195"/>
is ready for Hiwassee. Look! this is the stick of
Checkamoysee,  -  break it  -  take it in thy hands and
break it, Hiwassee, and Echotee will quench the torch
which thou bearest in the running water. Then shalt
thou be the wife of a warrior, and the venison shall
always be full in thy lodge. Break the stick of
Checkamoysee, Hiwassee, and be the wife of Echotee.”</p>
              <p>And the dusky maiden needed little wooing. She
broke the stick, and as she did so, seizing the blazing
torch with a ready hand, Echotee hurried with it to a
brook that trickled along at a little distance, and in the
next instant it hissed in the water, and all was darkness.
Without regarding what he was doing, or thinking
of his own risk, Occonestoga, in the absence
of her accepted lover, could not forbear a word,
somewhat of reproach, perhaps, in the ear of Hiwassee.
She stood but a few paces off, under the shadow and
on the opposite side of the same tree which gave him
shelter; with the broken stick still in her hand in
attestation of her wild forest nuptial. What he said
was unheard save by herself, but she screamed as she
heard it; and, hearing her lover approach, and now duly
conscious of his error, Occonestoga in the next moment
had darted away from the place of their tryst, and was
pursuing his path with all the vigour of a renewed and
resolute spirit. At length he approached the town of
Pocota-ligo, but, at first, carefully avoiding its main
entrance, which was upon the river, particularly as the
throng of sounds reaching his ears from that quarter
indicated a still active stir, he shot off circuitously into
the thicker woods, so as to come into the immediate
neighbourhood of his father's dwelling. From a
neighbouring thicket, after a little while, he looked down
upon the cabin which had given a birth-place and shelter
to his infancy; and the feeling of shame grew strong
in his bosom as he thought upon the hopes defeated of
his high-souled father, and of the affections thrown away
of the gentle mother, with whom, however mortified
and fruitless, they still continued to flourish for the
outcast. Such thoughts however were not permitted
<pb id="yemassee196" n="196"/>
to trouble him long; for, as he looked he beheld by the
ruddy blaze of the pine torch which the boy carried
before him, the person of his father emerge from the
lodge, and take the well-known pathway leading to
Pocota-ligo. If Occonestoga had no other virtue, that
of love for his mother was, to a certain extent,
sufficiently redeeming. His previous thoughts, his natural
feeling, prepared him, whatever the risk, to take
advantage of the opportunity thus offered him. In another
instant, and the half penitent prodigal stood in the
presence of Matiwan.</p>
              <p>“Oh, boy  -  Occonestoga  -  thou art come  -  thou art
come. Thou art not yet lost to Matiwan.” And she
threw herself, with the exclamation, fondly, though but
for a moment, upon his neck; the next, recovering
herself, she spoke in hurried tones, full of grief and
apprehension. “Thou shouldst not come  -  fly, boy  -  fly,
Occonestoga  -  be a swift bird, that the night has
overtaken far away from his bush. There is danger  -  
there is death  -  not death  -  there is a curse for thee
from Opitchi-Manneyto.”</p>
              <p>“Let not the grief stand in the eye of Matiwan.
Occonestoga fears not death. He has a song for the
Manneyto of the blessed valley, the great warriors
shall clap their hands and cry ‘Sangarrah-me,
Sangarrah-me, Yemassee,’ when they hear. Let not the
grief stand in the eye of Matiwan.”</p>
              <p>“It is for thee, for thee, boy  -  for thee, Occonestoga.
The sorrow of Matiwan is for thee. Thou hast been
in this bosom, Occonestoga, and thine eyes came, when
the green was on the young leaf and the yellow flower
was hanging over the lodge in the strength of the sun.”</p>
              <p>“Know I not the song of Enoree-Mattee, when the
eyes of Occonestoga looked up? said he not, under the
green leaf, under the yellow flower, the brave comes
who shall have arrows with wings and a knife that has
eyes? Occonestoga is here.”</p>
              <p>“Matiwan was glad. Sanutee lifted thee to the sun,
boy, and begged for thee his beams from the good
Manneyto. The gladness is gone, Occonestoga  -  
<pb id="yemassee197" n="197"/>
gone from Sanutee, gone from Matiwan,  -  gone with
thee. There is no green on the leaf  -  my eyes look
upon the yellow flowers no longer. Occonestoga, it
is thou,  -  thou hast taken all this light from the eye
of Matiwan. The gladness and the light are gone.”</p>
              <p>“Matiwan tells no lie  -  this dog is Occonestoga.”
But the gentle parent, tender even in the utterance of
truth, fearing she had gone too far, hastily and almost
indignantly interrupted him in the melancholy
self-condemnation he was uttering.</p>
              <p>“No, no  -  Occonestoga is no dog. He is a brave  -  
he is the son of Sanutee, the well-beloved of the
Yemassee. Occonestoga has shut his eyes and gone upon
the track of a foolish dream, but he will wake with the
sun,  -  and Matiwan will see the green leaf and the
yellow flower still hanging over the lodge of Sanutee;”
and as she spoke she threw her arms about him
affectionately, while the tears came to the relief of her
heart and flowed freely down her cheeks. The youth
gently but coldly disengaged her clasp, and proceeded
to seat himself upon the broad skin lying upon the floor
of the cabin; when, aroused by the movement, and
with a return of all her old apprehensions, she thrust
him from it with an air of anxiety, if not of horror, and
shutting her eyes upon the wondering and somewhat
indignant glance with which he now surveyed her,
she exclaimed passionately  -  </p>
              <p>“Go  -  fly  -  wherefore art thou here  -  here in the
lodge of Sanutee  -  thou, the accursed  -  the  -  ” and the
words stuck in her throats and, unarticulated, came forth
chokingly.</p>
              <p>“Is Matiwan mad  -  has the fever-pain gone into her
temples?” he asked in astonishment.</p>
              <p>“No, no, no  -  not mad, Occonestoga. But thou art
cast out from the Yemassee. He does not know thee
  -  the young warriors know thee not  -  the chiefs know
thee not  -  Manneyto denies thee. They have said  -  
thou art a Yemassee no longer. They have cast thee
out.”</p>
              <p>“The Yemassee is great, but he cannot deny Occonestoga.
Thou art mad, Matiwan. Look, woman, here
<pb n="198"/>
is the broad arrow of Yemassee upon the shoulder of
a chief.”</p>
              <p>“It is gone  -  it is gone from thee, Occonestoga.
They have sworn by Opitchi-Manneyto, that Malatchie,
the Clublifter, shall take it from thy shoulder.”</p>
              <p>The youth shrunk back, and his eyes started in
horror, while his limbs trembled with a sentiment of
fear not often felt by an Indian warrior. In another
instant, however, he recovered from the stupor if not
from the dread, which her intelligence occasioned.</p>
              <p>“Ha, Matiwan, thou hast no fork in thy tongue.
Thou speakest not to me with the voice of the
Coonee-latee.”</p>
              <p>“Opitchi-Manneyto!  -  he hears the voice of Matiwan.
The Yemassee has doomed thee.”</p>
              <p>“They dare not  -  they will not. I will go with them
upon the war-path against the Santee and the Seratee.
I will take up the hatchet against the English. I will
lead the young warriors to battle. They shall know
Occonestoga for a chief.”</p>
              <p>“Thou canst not, boy. They do not trust thee  -  
they have doomed thee with the chiefs who sold the
land to the English. Has not Malatchie cut with
the knife, and burnt away with fire from their shoulders
the sacred and broad arrow of Yemassee, so that we
know them no more?  -  Their fathers and their sons know
them no more  -  the mothers that bore them know them
no more  -  the other nations know them no more  -  they
cannot enter the blessed valley of Manneyto, for
Manneyto knows them not when he looks for the broad
arrow of Yemassee, and finds it not upon their shoulders.”</p>
              <p>“Woman! thou liest!  -  thou art hissing lies in my
ears, like a green snake, with thy forked tongue. The
Yemassee has not done this thing as thou say'st.”</p>
              <pb id="yemassee199" n="199"/>
              <p>“When has Matiwan lied to Occonestoga? Occonestoga
is a dog when he speaks of Matiwan as the
forked tongue.”</p>
              <p>“He is a dog if thou hast not lied, Matiwan. Say
that thou hast lied  -  that thou hast said a foolish thing,
to Occonestoga. Say, Matiwan, and the young arrow
will be in thy hand even as the long shoots of the tree
that weeps. Thou shalt be to him as thou wilt.”</p>
              <p>With an expression the most humbled and imploring,
and something more of warmth than is usually shown
by the Indian warrior, the young chief took the hand
of his mother, while uttering an appeal, virtually
apologizing for the harsh language he had previously made
use of. With the pause of an instant, and a passionate
melancholy, almost amounting to the vehemence of
despair, she replied:  -</p>
              <p>“Matiwan does not lie. The Yemassee has said
the doom, which Enoree-Mattee, the prophet, brought
from Opitchi-Manneyto. Has not Malatchie cut from
the shoulders of the chiefs and burnt away with fire
the broad arrow, and never more may they be known
by the Yemassee  -  never more by the Manneyto! The
doom is for thee, Occonestoga. It is true. There is
no fork in the tongue of Matiwan. Fly, boy  -  fly,
Occonestoga. It is thy mother, it is Matiwan that prays
thee to fly. Matiwan would not lose thee, Occonestoga,
from the happy valley. Be the swift arrow in the path
of flight  -  let them not see thee  -  let them not give thee
to Malatchie.”</p>
              <p>Thus, passionately imploring him, the mother urged
upon him the necessity of flight. But, for a few
minutes, as if stunned by the intelligence which he
could not now disbelieve, the young warrior stood in
silence, with down-bending head, the very personification
of despair. Then, quickly and fully recovering,
with a kindling eye, and a manner well corresponding
with his language, he started forward erect, in his
fullest height, and with the action of a strong mood
for a moment assumed the attitude of that true dignity
from which in his latter days and habits he had but too
much and too often departed.</p>
              <pb id="yemassee200" n="200"/>
              <p>“Ha! Is Occonestoga an arrow that is broken?
Is he the old tree across the swamp that the dog's foot
runs over? Has he no strength  -  has the blood gone
out of his heart? Has he no knife  -  where are the arrow
and the tomahawk? They are here  -  I have them.
The Yemassee shall not hold me down when I sleep.
Occonestoga sleeps not. He will do battle against the
Yemassee. His knife shall strike at the breast of
Sanutee.”</p>
              <p>“Thou hast said a folly, boy  -  Occonestoga, wouldst
thou strike at thy father?” said the mother, sternly.</p>
              <p>“His hatchet shook over the head of Occonestoga
in the lodge of council. He is the enemy of Occonestoga
  -  a bad thorn in the path, ready for the foot that
flies. I will slay him like a dog. He shall hear the
scalp-song of Occonestoga  -  I will sing it in his ears,
woman, like a bird that comes with the storm, while I
send the long knife into his heart;” and fiercely, as he
concluded this speech, he chanted a passage of the
famous scalp-song of the Yemassee  -  </p>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“I go with the long knife,</l>
                <l>On the path of my enemy  -</l>
                <l>In the cover of the brake,</l>
                <l>With the tooth of the war-rattle,</l>
                <l>I strike the death into his heel  -</l>
                <l>Sangarrah-me, Sangarrah-me.</l>
                <l>I hear him groan, I see him gasp,</l>
                <l>I tear his throat, I drink his blood,</l>
                <l>He sings the song of his dying,</l>
                <l>To the glory of Occonestoga.”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>“Ha! thou hearest, Matiwan  -  this will I sing for
Sanutee when my knee is upon his breast, when my
knife is thick in his heart, when I tear the thin scalp
from his forehead.”</p>
              <p>Thus, in a deep, fiercely impressive, but low tone,
Occonestoga poured forth in his mother's ears the
fulness of his paroxysm,  -  in his madness attributing,
and with correctness, the doom which had been
pronounced against him as coming from his father. In
that fierce and bitter moment he forgot all the ties of
consanguinity, and his look was that of the furious and
<pb id="yemassee201" n="201"/>
fearful savage, already imbruing his hands in parental
blood, which, in his scalp-song, we have heard him
describe. The horror of Matiwan, beyond expression,
could not, however, be kept from utterance:  -  </p>
              <p>“Thou hast drunk madness, boy, from the cup of
Opitchi-Manneyto. The devil of the white man's
prophet has gone into thy heart. But thou art the
child of Matiwan, and, though thou art in a foolish path,
it is thy mother that would save thee. Go  -  fly,
Occonestoga  -  keep on thy shoulder the broad arrow of
Yemassee, so that thy mother may not lose thee from
the blessed valley of Manneyto.”</p>
              <p>Before the young warrior, somewhat softened by
his speech, could find words to reply to it, his acute
sense  -  acute enough at all times to savour of a
supernatural faculty  -  detected an approaching sound; and,
through an opening of the logs in the dwelling, the flare
of a torch was seen approaching. Matiwan, much
more apprehensive, with her anxieties now turned in
a new direction, went quickly to the entrance, and
returning instantly, with great alarm, announced the
approach of Sanutee.</p>
              <p>“He comes to the hatchet of Occonestoga,” cried
the youth fiercely, his recent rage re-awakening.</p>
              <p>“Wouldst thou slay Matiwan?” was the reply,  -  and
the look, the tone, the words, were sufficient. The
fierce spirit was quelled, and the youth suffered himself
to follow quietly as she directed. She led him to a
remote corner of the lodge, which, piled up with skins,
furnished a fair chance and promise of security. With
several of these, as he stretched himself at his length,
she contrived to cover him in such a manner as
effectually to conceal him from the casual observer. Having
so done, she strove to resume her composure in time
for the reception of the old chief, whose torch now
blazed at the entrance.</p>
            </div2>
            <pb id="yemassee202" n="202"/>
            <div2 type="chapter">
              <head>CHAPTER XXIV.</head>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“They bind him, will they slay him? That old man,</l>
                <l>His father, will he look upon and see</l>
                <l>The danger of his child, nor lift his voice,</l>
                <l>Nor lend his arm to save him?”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>WITH a mind deeply taken up with the concerns of
state, Sanutee threw himself upon the bearskin which
formed a sort of carpet in the middle of the lodge, and
failed utterly to remark the discomposure of Matiwan
which, otherwise, to the keen glance of the Indian,
would not have remained very long concealed. She
took her seat at his head, and croned low and musingly
some familiar chant of forest song, unobtrusively, yet
meant to sooth his ear. He heard  -  for this had long
been a practice with her and a domestic indulgence
with him  -  he heard, but did not seem to listen. His
mind was away  -  busied in the events of the wild
storm it had invoked, and the period of which was
rapidly approaching. But there were other matters
less important, that called for present attention; and
turning at length to his wife, and pointing at the same
time to the pile of skins that lay confusedly huddled
up over the crouching form of Occonestoga, he gently
remarked upon their loose and disordered appearance.
The well-bred housewife of a city might have discovered
something of rebuke to her domestic management
in what he said on this subject; but the mind of
Matiwan lost all sight of the reproach, in the
apprehensions which such a reference had excited. He
saw not her disorder, however, but proceeded to
enumerate to himself their numbers, sorts, and qualities,
with a simple air of business; until, suddenly labouring,
as it appeared, under some deficiency of memory,
he instructed her to go and ascertain the number of
bearskins in the collection.</p>
              <pb id="yemassee203" n="203"/>
              <p>“The Spanish trader will buy from Sanutee with
the next sun. Go, Matiwan.”</p>
              <p>To hear was to obey; and half dead with fear, yet
rejoiced that he had not gone himself, she proceeded
to tumble about the skins, with ready compliance, and
an air of industry, the most praiseworthy in an Indian
woman. Her labour was lengthened, so Sanutee
seemed to think, somewhat beyond the time necessary
to enumerate a lot of skins not exceeding fifteen or
twenty in number, and with some little sternness at
last he demanded of her the cause of the delay.
Apprehensive that he would yet rise, and seek for
himself a solution of the difficulty, she determined,
as she had not yet ascertained, to guess at the fact,
and immediately replied in a representation which did
not at all accord with the calculation of the chief's
own memory on the subject. The impatience of
Occonestoga, in the meantime, was not less than that
of Sanutee. He worried his mother not a little in his
restlessness while she moved about him; and once as
she bent over him, removing this, and replacing that, he
seized upon her hand, and would have spoken, but that
so dangerous an experiment she would not permit. But
she saw by his glance, and the settled firmness with
which he grasped his hatchet, that his thought was
that of defiance to his father and a desire to throw
aside his restraining cover and assert his manhood.
She drew away from him rapidly, with a finger
uplifted as if in entreaty, while with one hand she
threw over him a huge bearskin, which nearly
suffocated him, and which he immediately, in part, threw
aside. Sanutee in the meantime seemed very
imperfectly satisfied with the representation which she
had made, and manifesting some doubt as to the
correctness of her estimate, he was about to rise and look
for himself into the matter. But, in some trepidation,
the wary Matiwan prevented him.</p>
              <p>“Wherefore should the chief toil at the task of a
woman? Battle for the chief  -  wisdom in council
for the chief; and the seat under the big tree, at the
<pb id="yemassee204" n="204"/>
head of the lodge, when the great chiefs come to eat
meat from his hands. Sit, well-beloved  -  wherefore
should not Matiwan look for thee? The toil of the
lodge is for Matiwan.”</p>
              <p>“Sanutee will look, Matiwan  -  the bearskin is
heavy on thy hands,” was the considerate reply.</p>
              <p>“Go not, look not  -  ” impatiently, rather too
impatiently earnest, was the response of the woman;
sufficiently so to awaken surprise, if not suspicion, in the
mind of the old chief. She saw her error in the next
instant, and, proceeding to correct it, without at the
same time yielding up the point, she said:</p>
              <p>“Thou art weary, chief  -  all day long thou hast
been upon the track of toil, and thy feet need rest.
Rest thee.  -  Matiwan is here  -  why shouldst thou not
repose? Will she not look to the skins? She goes.”</p>
              <p>“Thou art good, Matiwan, but Sanutee will look
with the eye that is true. He is not weary as thou
say'st. Cha!” he exclaimed, as she still endeavoured
to prevent him  -  “Cha!  -  Cha!” impatiently putting
her aside with the exclamation, and turning to the very
spot of Occonestoga's concealment. Hopeless of
escape, Matiwan clasped her hands together, and the
beatings of her heart grew more frequent and painful.
Already his hands were upon the skins,  -  already had
Occonestoga determined upon throwing aside his
covering and grappling with his fate like a warrior, when
a sudden yell of many voices, and the exciting
blood-cry of Yemassee battle, “Sangarrah-me,
Sangarrah-me,”  -  rung through the little apartment. Lights flared
all around the lodge, and a confused, wild, and
approaching clamour, as of many voices, from without
drew the attention of all within, and diverted Sanutee
from a further search at that time, which must have
resulted in a <hi rend="italics"><foreign rend="FR">denouement</foreign></hi> severely trying if not dangerous
to all parties.</p>
              <p>“Sangarrah-me  -  he is here  -  the slave of
Opitchi-Manneyto is here.”</p>
              <p>And a general howl, with a direct appeal to Sanutee,
brought the old chief to the door of the lodge. Before
<pb id="yemassee205" n="205"/>
he could propose an inquiry into their business and
desire, they poured that information upon him which
shook and startled him. The indiscretion of Occonestoga
when speaking in the ear of the Indian maiden
Hiwassee, had brought about its legitimate consequences.
In her surprise, and accounting for the shriek
she gave, she had revealed the circumstance to her
lover, and it was not long before he had again related
it to another. The story flew, the crowd increased,
and, gathering excitement from numbers, they rushed
forward to the lodge of Matiwan, where, from his known
love to his mother, they thought it probable he would be
found, to claim the doomed slave of Opitchi-Manneyto.
The old chief heard them with a stern and motionless
calm of countenance; then, without an instant of
reflection, throwing open the door of the lodge, he bade
them enter upon the search for their victim.</p>
              <p>The clamour and its occasion, in the meantime, had
been made sufficiently and fearfully intelligible to those
within. Matiwan sunk down hopelessly and sad in
a corner of the apartment, while Occonestoga, with
a rapid recovery of all his energies, throwing aside
his covering of skins, and rising from his place of
concealment, stood once again an upright and fearless
Indian warrior. He freed the knife from its sheath,
tightened the belt about his waist, grasped the tomahawk
in his right hand, and placing himself conspicuously
in the centre of the apartment, prepared manfully
for the worst.</p>
              <p>Such was his position, when, leading the way for the
pursuers of the fugitive, Sanutee re-entered the cabin.
A moment's glance sufficed to show him the truth of
the statement made him, and at the same time
accounted for the uneasiness of Matiwan, and her desire
to prevent his examination of the skins. He darted a
severe look upon her where she lay in the corner, and
as the glance met her own, she crept silently towards
him and would have clasped his knees; but the ire of
Sanutee was too deeply awakened, and regarding his
profligate son, not merely in that character, but as the
<pb id="yemassee206" n="206"/>
chief enemy and betrayer of his country to the English,
he threw her aside, then approached and stretched
forth an arm as if to secure him. But Occonestoga
stood on the defensive, and with a skill and power,
which, at one time, had procured for him a high
reputation for warrior-like conduct, in a field where
the competitors were numerous, he hurled backward
the old chief upon the crowd that followed him. Doubly
incensed at the resistance thus offered, Sanutee
re-advanced with a degree of anger which excluded the
cautious consideration of the true warrior,  -  and as the
approach was narrow, he re-advanced unsupported.
The recollection of the terrible doom impending over
his head  -  the knowledge of Sanutee's own share in
its decree  -  the stern denunciations of his father in his
own ears,  -  the fierce feeling of degraded pride
consequent upon his recent and present mode of life, and
the desperate mood induced by his complete isolation
from all the sympathies of his people, evinced by their
vindictive pursuit of him,  -  all conspired to make him
the wreckless wretch who would rather seek than shrink
from the contemplated parricide. His determination
was thick in the glance of his eye; and while he threw
back the tomahawk, so that the sharp pick on the
opposite end rested upon his right shoulder, and its
edge lay alongside his cheek, he muttered between
his firmly set teeth, fragments of the fearful scalp-song
which he had sung in his mother's ear before.</p>
              <lg>
                <l>“Sangarrah-me  -  Sangarrah-me,</l>
                <l>I hear him groan, I see him gasp,</l>
                <l>I tear his throat, I drink his blood  -</l>
                <l>Sangarrah-me  -  Sangarrah-me.”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>This did not discourage the old chief, though the
son, with a desperate strength, while singing the fierce
anthem, grappled his father by the throat, and cried
aloud to him, as he shook the hatchet in his eyes  -</p>
              <p>“I hear thee groan  -  I see thee gasp  -  I tear thy
throat  -  I drink thy blood; for I know thee as mine
enemy. Thou art not Sanutee  -  thou art not the
father of Occonestoga  -  but a black dog, sent on his
<pb id="yemassee207" n="207"/>
path to tear. Die, thou dog  -  thou black dog  -  die  -  
thus I slay thee  -  thus I slay thee, thou enemy of
Occonestoga.”</p>
              <p>And handling the old man with a strength beyond
his power to contend with, he aimed the deadly stroke
directly at the eyes of his father. But the song and
the speech had aroused the yet conscious but suffering
Matiwan, and starting up from the ground where she
had been lying, almost between the feet of the
combatants, with uplifted hands she interposed, just as the
fell direction had been given to the weapon of her
son. The piercing shriek of that fondly cherishing
mother went to the very bones of the young warrior.
Her interposition had the effect of a spell upon him,
particularly as, at the moment  -  so timely for Sanutee
had been her interposition  -  he who gave the blow
could with difficulty arrest the impulse with which it
had been given, and which must have made it a blow
fatal to her. The narrow escape which she had made,
sent through the youth an unnerving chill and shudder.
The deadly instrument fell from his hand, and now
rushing upon him, the crowd drew him to the ground,
and taking from him every other weapon, pinioned his
arms closely behind him. He turned away with
something of horror in his countenance as he met the
second gaze of his father, and his eyes rested with a
painful solicitude upon the wo-begone visage of
Matiwan, who had, after her late effort, again sunk
down at the feet of Sanutee. He looked fondly, but
sadly upon her, and with a single sentence addressed
to her, he offered no obstacle while his captors led
him away.</p>
              <p>“Matiwan  -  ” said he,  -  “thou hast bound
Occonestoga for his enemies. Thou hast given him to
Opitchi-Manneyto.”</p>
              <p>The woman heard no more, but as they bore him
off, she sunk down in momentary insensibility upon
the spot where she had lain through the greater part
of the recent controversy. Sanutee, meanwhile, with
much of the character of ancient Roman patriotism
<pb id="yemassee208" n="208"/>
went forth with the rest, on their way to the council;
one of the judges  -  indeed, the chief arbiter upon
the destinies of his son.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter">
              <head>CHAPTER XXV.</head>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“The pain of death is nothing. To the chief,</l>
                <l>The forest warrior, it is good to die  -</l>
                <l>To die as he has lived, battling and hoarse,</l>
                <l>Shouting a song of triumph. But to live</l>
                <l>Under such doom as this, were far beyond</l>
                <l>Even his stoic, cold philosophy.”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>IT was a gloomy amphitheatre in the deep forests
to which the assembled multitude bore the unfortunate
Occonestoga. The whole scene was unique in that
solemn grandeur, that sombre hue, that deep spiritual
repose, in which the human imagination delights to
invest a scene that has been rendered remarkable
for the deed of punishment or crime. A small swamp
or morass hung upon one of its skirts, from the rank
bosom of which, in numberless millions, the flickering
fire-fly perpetually darted upwards, giving a brilliance
of animation to the spot, which, at that moment, no
assemblage of light or life could possibly enliven.
The ancient oak, a bearded Druid was there to
contribute to the due solemnity of all associations  -  the
gnarled and stunted hickory, the ghostly cedar, and
here and there the overgrown pine,  -  all rose up in
their primitive strength, and with an undergrowth
around them of shrub and flower, that scarcely at any
time in that sheltered and congenial habitation had
found it necessary to shrink from winter. In the centre
of the area thus invested, rose a high and venerable
mound, the tumulus of many preceding ages, from the
washed sides of which might now and then be seen
protruding the bleached bones of some ancient warrior
or sage. A circle of trees, at a little distance, hedged
<pb id="yemassee209" n="209"/>
it in,  -  made secure and sacred by the performance
there of many of their religious rites and offices,  -  
themselves, as they bore the broad arrow of the
Yemassee, being free from all danger of overthrow or
desecration by Indian hands.</p>
              <p>Amid the confused cries of the multitude, they
bore the captive to the foot of the tumulus, and bound
him backward, half reclining upon a tree. An hundred
warriors stood around, armed according to the manner
of the nation, each with tomahawk, and knife, and bow.
They stood up as for battle, but spectators simply, and
taking no part in the proceeding. In a wider and
denser circle, gathered hundreds more  -  not the
warriors, but the people  -  the old, the young, the women
and the children, all fiercely excited and anxious to see
and take part in a ceremony, so awfully exciting to an
Indian imagination; conferring, as it did, not only the
perpetual loss of human caste and national consideration,
but the eternal doom, the degradation, the denial of,
and the exile from, their simple forest heaven. Interspersed
with this latter crowd, seemingly at regular
intervals, and with an allotted labour, came a number of
old women, not unmeet representatives, individually,
for either of the weird sisters of the Scottish Thane,</p>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“So withered and so wild in their attire  -  ”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>and, regarding their cries and actions, of whom we may
safely affirm, that they looked like any thing but inhabitants
of earth! In their hands they bore, each of
them, a flaming torch, of the rich and gummy pine;
and these they waved over the heads of the multitude
in a thousand various evolutions, accompanying each
movement with a fearful cry, which, at regular periods,
was chorused by the assembled mass. A bugle,  -  a
native instrument of sound, five feet or more in length,
hollowed out from the commonest timber, the cracks
and breaks of which were carefully sealed up with the
resinous gum oozing from their burning torches, and
which, to this day, borrowed from the natives, our
negroes employ on the southern waters with a peculiar
<pb id="yemassee210" n="210"/>
compass and variety of note  -  gave forth at intervals,
timed with much regularity, a long, protracted, single
blast, adding greatly to the solemnity of a scene, one
of the most imposing among their customs. At the
articulation of these sounds, the circles continued to
contract, though slowly; until, at length, but a brief
space lay between the armed warriors, the crowd, and
the unhappy victim.</p>
              <p>The night grew dark of a sudden, and the sky was
obscured by one of the brief tempests that usually usher
in the summer, and mark the transition, in the south, of
one season to another. A wild gust rushed along the
wood. The leaves were whirled over the heads of the
assemblage, and the trees bent downward, until they
cracked and groaned again beneath the wind. A feeling
of natural superstition crossed the minds of the multitude,
as the hurricane, though common enough in that
region, passed hurriedly along; and a spontaneous and
universal chorus of prayer rose from their lips, in their
own wild and emphatic language, to the evil deity whose
presence they beheld in its progress.  -</p>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“Thy wing, Opitchi-Manneyto,</l>
                <l>It o'erthrows the tall trees  -</l>
                <l>Thy breath, Opitchi-Manneyto,</l>
                <l>Makes the waters tremble  -</l>
                <l>Thou art in the hurricane,</l>
                <l>When the wigwam tumbles  -</l>
                <l>Thou art in the arrow-fire,</l>
                <l>When the pine is shiver'd  -</l>
                <l>But upon the Yemassee,</l>
                <l>Be thy coming gentle  -</l>
                <l>Are they not thy well-beloved?</l>
                <l>Bring they not a slave to thee?</l>
                <l>Look! the slave is bound for thee,</l>
                <l>'Tis the Yemassee that brings him.</l>
                <l>Pass, Opitchi-Manneyto  -</l>
                <l>Pass, black spins, pass from us  -</l>
                <l>Be thy passage gentle.”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>And, as the uncouth strain rose at the conclusion into
a diapason of unanimous and contending voices, of old
and young, male and female, the brief summer tempest
had gone by. A shout of self-gratulation, joined with
warm acknowledgments, testified the popular sense
<pb id="yemassee211" n="211"/>
and confidence in that especial Providence, which even
the most barbarous nations claim as for ever working
in their behalf.</p>
              <p>At this moment, surrounded by the chiefs and preceded
by the great prophet or high-priest, Enoree-Mattee,
came Sanutee, the well-beloved of the Yemassee,
to preside over the destinies of his son. There
was a due and becoming solemnity, but nothing of the
peculiar feelings of the father, visible in his countenance.
Blocks of trees were placed around as seats
for the chiefs, but Sanutee and the prophet threw
themselves, with more of imposing veneration in the
proceeding, upon the edge of the tumulus, just where
an overcharged spot, bulging out with the crowding
bones of its inmates, had formed an elevation answering
such a purpose. They sat directly looking upon the
prisoner, who reclined, bound securely upon his back
to a decapitated tree, at a little distance before them.
A signal having been given, the women ceased their
shoutings, and approaching him, they waved their
torches so closely above his head as to make all his
features distinctly visible to that now watchful and
silent multitude. He bore the examination with a stern,
unmoved cast of expression, which the sculptor of
marble might well have desired for his block. While
the torches waved, one of the women now cried aloud,
in a barbarous chant, above him  -</p>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“Is not this a Yemassee?</l>
                <l>Wherefore is he bound thus  -</l>
                <l>Wherefore, with the broad arrow</l>
                <l>On his right arm growing,</l>
                <l>Wherefore is he bound thus  -  </l>
                <l>Is not this a Yemassee?”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>A second woman now approached him, waving her
torch in like manner, seeming closely to inspect his
features, and actually passing her fingers over the
emblem upon his shoulder, as if to ascertain more
certainly the truth of the image. Having done this, she
turned about to the crowd, and in the same barbarous
sort of strain with the preceding, replied as follows:  -</p>
              <pb id="yemassee212" n="212"/>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“It is not the Yemassee,</l>
                <l>But a dog that runs off.</l>
                <l>From his right arm take the arrow,</l>
                <l>He is not the Yemassee.”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>As these words were uttered, the crowd of women and
children around cried out for the execution of the
judgment thus given, and once again flamed the torches
wildly, and the shoutings were general among the
multitude. When they had subsided, a huge Indian
came forward directly before the prisoner  -  smeared
with blood and covered with scalps which, connected
together by slight strings, formed a loose robe over his
shoulders. In one hand he carried a torch, in the
other a knife. This was Malatchie, the executioner
of the nation. He came forward, under the instructions
of Enoree-Mattee, the prophet to claim the slave of
Opitchi-Manneyto,  -  that is, in our language, the slave
of hell. This he did in the following strain:  -</p>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“ 'Tis Opitchi-Manneyto</l>
                <l>In Malatchie's ear that cries,</l>
                <l>That is not the Yemassee  -</l>
                <l>And the woman's word is true.</l>
                <l>He's a dog that should be mine,</l>
                <l>I have hunted for him long.</l>
                <l>From his master he hath run,</l>
                <l>With the stranger made his home,</l>
                <l>Now I have him, he is mine  -</l>
                <l>That Opitchi-Manneyto.”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>And, as the besmeared and malignant executioner
howled his fierce demand in the very ears of his
victim, he hurled the knife which he carried, upwards,
with such dexterity into the air, that it rested, point
downward, and sticking fast on its descent, into the
tree and just above the head of the doomed Occonestoga.
With his hand, at the next instant, he laid a
resolute gripe upon the shoulder of the victim, as if to
confirm and strengthen his claim by actual possession;
while, at the same time, with a sort of malignant
pleasure, he thrust his besmeared and distorted visage
close into that of his prisoner. Writhing against the
ligaments which bound him fast, Occonestoga strove
<pb id="yemassee213" n="213"/>
to turn his head aside from the disgusting and obtrusive
presence; and the desperation of his effort, but that
he had been too carefully secured, might have resulted
in the release of some of his limbs; for the breast heaved
and laboured, and every muscle of his arms and legs
was wrought, by his severe action, into a rope, hard,
full, and indicative of prodigious strength.</p>
              <p>There was one person in that crowd who sympathized
with the victim; and this was Hiwassee, the
maiden in whose ears he had uttered a word, which, in
her thoughtless scream and declaration of the event,
for she had identified him, had been the occasion which
led to his captivity. Something of self-reproach for
her share in his misfortune, and an old feeling of regard
for Occonestoga, who had once been a favourite with the
young of both sexes among his people, was at work in
her bosom; and, turning to Echotee, her newly-accepted
lover, as soon as the demand of Malatchie had been
heard, she prayed him to resist the demand. In such
cases, all that a warrior had to do was simply to join
issue upon the claim, and the popular will then
determined the question. Echotee could not resist an
application so put to him, and by one who had just
listened to a prayer of his own, so all-important to his
own happiness; and being himself a noble youth, one
who had been a rival of the captive in his better days,
a feeling of generosity combined with the request of
Hiwassee, and he boldly leaped forward. Seizing
the knife of Malatchie, which stuck in the tree, he
drew it forth and threw it upon the ground, thus
removing the sign of property which the executioner
had put up in behalf of the evil deity.</p>
              <p>“Occonestoga is the brave of Yemassee,” exclaimed
the young Echotee, while the eyes of the captive looked
what his lips could not have said. “Occonestoga is
a brave of Yemassee  -  he is no dog of Malatchie.
Wherefore is the cord upon the limbs of a free warrior?
Is not Occonestoga a free warrior of Yemassee?
The eyes of Echotee have looked upon a warrior like
Occonestoga, when he took many scalps. Did not
<pb id="yemassee214" n="214"/>
Occonestoga lead the Yemassee against the Savannahs?
The eyes of Echotee saw him slay the red-eyed
Suwannee, the great chief of the Savannahs. Did
not Occonestoga go on the war-path with our young
braves against the Edistoes, the brown-foxes that came
out of the swamp? The eyes of Echotee beheld him.
Occonestoga is a brave, and a hunter of Yemassee  -  
he is not the dog of Malatchie. He knows not fear.
He hath an arrow with wings, and the panther he runs
down in chase. His tread is the tread of a sly serpent
that comes, so that he hears him not, upon the track of
the red deer, feeding down in the valley. Echotee
knows the warrior  -  Echotee knows the hunter  -  he
knows Occonestoga, but he knows no dog of
Opitchi-Manneyto.”</p>
              <p>“He hath drunk of the poison drink of the pale-faces;
his feet are gone from the good path of the Yemassee
  -  he would sell his people to the English for
a painted bird. He is the slave of Opitchi-Manneyto,”
cried Malatchie, in reply. Echotee was not satisfied
to yield the point so soon, and he responded accordingly.</p>
              <p>“It is true. The feet of the young warrior have
gone away from the good paths of the Yemassee, but
I see not the weakness of the chief, when my eye
looks back upon the great deeds of the warrior. I
see nothing but the shrinking body of Suwannee under
the knee, under the knife of the Yemassee. I hear
nothing but the war-whoop of the Yemassee, when
we broke through the camp of the brown-foxes, and
scalped them where they skulked in the swamp. I
see this Yemassee strike the foe and take the scalp,
and I know Occonestoga  -  Occonestoga, the son of the
well-beloved  -  the great chief of the Yemassee.”</p>
              <p>“It is good  -  Occonestoga has thanks for Echotee  -  
Echotee is a brave warrior!” murmured the captive to
his champion, in tones of melancholy acknowledgment.
The current of public feeling began to set
strongly towards an expression of sympathy in behalf
of the victim, and an occasional whisper to that
effect might be heard here and there among the
<pb id="yemassee215" n="215"/>
multitude. Even Malatchie himself looked for a moment
as if he thought it not improbable that he might be
defrauded of his prey; and, while a free shout from
many attested the compliment which all were willing
to pay Echotee for his magnanimous defence of one,
who had once been a successful rival in the general
estimation, the executioner turned to the prophet and
to Sanutee, as if doubtful whether or not to proceed
farther in his claim. But all doubt was soon quieted,
as the stern father rose before the assembly. Every
sound was stilled in expectation of his words on so
momentous an occasion. They waited not long.
The old man had tasked all the energies of the
patriot, not less than of the stoic, and having once
determined upon the necessity of the sacrifice, he had
no hesitating fears or scruples palsying his determination.
He seemed not to regard the imploring glance
of his son, seen and felt by all besides in the assembly;
but with a voice entirely unaffected by the
circumstances of his position, he spoke forth the doom
in confirmation with that originally expressed.</p>
              <p>“Echotee has spoken like a brave warrior with a
tongue of truth, and a soul that has birth with the sun.
But he speaks out of his own heart  -  and does not
speak to the heart of the traitor. The Yemassee will
all say for Echotee, but who can say for Occonestoga
when Sanutee himself is silent? Does the Yemassee
speak with a double tongue? Did not the Yemassee
promise Occonestoga to Opitchi-Manneyto with the
other chiefs? Where are they? They are gone into the
swamp, where the sun shines not, and the eyes of
Opitchi-Manneyto are upon them. He knows them
for his slaves. The arrow is gone from their shoulders,
and the Yemassee knows them no longer. Shall
the dog escape, who led the way to the English  -  who
brought the poison drink to the chiefs, which made
them dogs to the English and slaves to Opitchi-Manneyto?
Shall he escape the doom the Yemassee
hath put upon them? Sanutee speaks the voice of
the Manneyto. Occonestoga is a dog, who would sell
<pb id="yemassee216" n="216"/>
his father  -  who would make us women to carry water
for the pale-faces. He is not the son of Sanutee  -  
Sanutee knows him no more. Look,  -  Yemassees  -  
the well-beloved has spoken!”</p>
              <p>He paused, and turning away, sunk down silently
upon the little bank on which he had before rested;
while Malatchie, without further opposition  -  for the
renunciation of his own son by one so highly esteemed
as Sanutee, was conclusive against the youth  -  
advanced to execute the terrible judgment upon his victim.</p>
              <p>“Oh! father, chief, Sanutee”  -  burst convulsively
from the lips of the prisoner  -  “hear me, father  -  
Occonestoga will go on the war-path with thee, and with
the Yemassee  -  against the Edisto, against the
Spaniard  -  hear, Sanutee  -  he will go with thee against the
English.”  -  But the old man bent not  -  yielded not, and
the crowd gathered nigher.</p>
              <p>“Wilt thou have no ear, Sanutee?  -  it is Occonestoga
  -  it is the son of Matiwan that speaks to thee.”
Sanutee's head sunk as the reference was made to
Matiwan, but he showed no other sign of emotion.
He moved not  -  he spoke not, and bitterly and
hopelessly the youth exclaimed  -</p>
              <p>“Oh! thou art colder than the store-house of the
adder  -  and deafer than his ears. Father, Sanutee
wherefore wilt thou lose me, even as the tree its leaf,
when the storm smites it in summer? Save me,  -  
father.”</p>
              <p>And his head sunk in despair, as he beheld the
unchanging look of stern resolve with which the
unbending sire regarded him. For a moment he was
unmanned; until a loud shout of derision from the
crowd, regarding his weakness, came to the support of
his pride. The Indian shrinks from humiliation
where he would not shrink from death, and, as the
shout reached his ears, he shouted back his defiance,
raised his head loftily in air, and with the most perfect
composure, commenced singing his song of death, the
song of many victories.</p>
              <p>“Wherefore sings he his death-song?” was the
general inquiry, “he is not to die!”</p>
              <pb id="yemassee217" n="217"/>
              <p>“Thou art the slave of Opitchi-Manneyto,” cried
Malatchie to the captive  -  “thou shalt sing no lie of
thy victories in the ear of Yemassee. The slave of
Opitchi-Manneyto has no triumph”  -  and the words of
the song were effectually drowned, if not silenced, in
the tremendous clamour, which they raised about him.
It was then that Malatchie claimed his victim  -  the
doom had been already given, but the ceremony of
expatriation and outlawry was yet to follow, and under
the direction of the prophet, the various castes and
classes of the nation prepared to take a final leave of
one who could no longer be known among them.
First of all came a band of young, marriageable
women, who, wheeling in a circle three times about
him, sung together a wild apostrophe containing a
bitter farewell, which nothing in our language could
perfectly imbody.</p>
              <p>“Go,  -  thou hast no wife in Yemassee  -  thou hast
given no lodge to the daughter of Yemassee  -  thou hast
slain no meat for thy children. Thou hast no name  -  
the women of Yemassee know thee no more. They
know thee no more.”</p>
              <p>And the final sentence was reverberated from the
entire assembly  -</p>
              <p>“They know thee no more  -  they know thee no
more.”</p>
              <p>Then came a number of the ancient men  -  the
patriarchs of the nation, who surrounded him in circular
mazes three several times, singing as they did so a
hymn of like import.</p>
              <p>“Go  -  thou sittest not in the council of Yemassee  -  
thou shalt not speak wisdom to the boy that comes.
Thou hast no name in Yemassee  -  the fathers of
Yemassee, they know thee no more.”</p>
              <p>And again the whole assembly cried out, as with
one voice  -  “they know thee no more, they know thee
no more.”</p>
              <p>These were followed by the young warriors, his old
associates, who now, in a solemn band, approached
him to go through a like performance. His eyes sunk
<pb id="yemassee218" n="218"/>
gloomily as they came  -  his blood was chilled to his
heart, and the articulated farewell of their wild chant
failed seemingly to reach his ear. Nothing but the
last sentence he heard  -</p>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“Thou that wast a brother,</l>
                <l>Thou art nothing now  -</l>
                <l>The young warriors of Yemassee,</l>
                <l>They know thee no more.”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>And the crowd cried with them  -  “they know thee
no more.”</p>
              <p>“Is no hatchet sharp for Occonestoga?”  -  moaned
forth the suffering savage. But his trials were only then
begun. Enoree-Mattee now approached him with the
words, with which, as the representative of the good
Manneyto, he renounced him,  -  with which he denied
him access to the Indian heaven, and left him a slave
and an outcast, a miserable wanderer amid the shadows
and the swamps, and liable to all the dooms and
terrors which come with the service of Opitchi-Manneyto.</p>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“Thou wast the child of Manneyto”  -</l>
              </lg>
              <p>sung the high-priest in a solemn chant, and with a
deep-toned voice that thrilled strangely amid the silence
of the scene.</p>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“Thou wast a child of Manneyto,</l>
                <l>He gave thee arrows and an eye,  -</l>
                <l>Thou wast the strong son of Manneyto,</l>
                <l>He gave thee feathers and a wing  -</l>
                <l>Thou wast a young brave of Manneyto,</l>
                <l>He gave thee scalps and a war song  -</l>
                <l>But he knows thee no more  -  he knows thee no more.”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>And the clustering multitude again gave back the last
line in wild chorus. The prophet continued his chant:</p>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“That Opitchi-Manneyto claims thee,</l>
                <l>He commands thee for his slave  -</l>
                <l>And the Yemassee must hear him,</l>
                <l>Hear, and give thee for his slave  -</l>
                <l>They will take from thee the arrow,</l>
                <l>The broad arrow of thy people  -  </l>
                <l>Thou shalt see no blessed valley,</l>
                <l>Where the plum-groves always bloom  -</l>
                <l>Thou shalt hear no song of valour,</l>
                <l>From the old time Yemassee  -</l>
                <pb id="yemassee219" n="219"/>
                <l>Father, mother, name, and people,</l>
                <l>Thou shalt lose with that broad arrow,</l>
                <l>Thou art lost to the Manneyto  -</l>
                <l>He knows thee no more, he knows thee no more.”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>The despair of hell was in the face of the victim,
and he howled forth, in a cry of agony, that for a
moment silenced the wild chorus of the crowd around,
the terrible consciousness in his mind of that privation
which the doom entailed upon him. Every feature
was convulsed with emotion  -  and the terrors of
Opitchi-Manneyto's dominion seemed already in strong
exercise upon the muscles of his heart, when Sanutee,
the father, silently approached, and with a pause of a
few moments, stood gazing upon the son from whom
he was to be separated eternally  -  whom not even the
uniting, the restoring hand of death could possibly
restore to him. And he  -  his once noble son  -  the
pride of his heart, the gleam of his hope, the triumphant
warrior, who was even to increase his own
glory, and transmit the endearing title of well-beloved,
which the Yemassee had given him, to a succeeding
generation. These promises were all blasted, and
the father was now present to yield him up for ever  -  
to deny him  -  to forfeit him, in fearful penalty, to the
nation whose genius he had wronged, and whose rights
he had violated. The old man stood for a moment,
rather, we may suppose, for the recovery of resolution,
than with any desire for his contemplation. The pride
of the youth came back to him,  -  the pride of the
strong mind in its desolation  -  as his eye caught the
inflexible glance of his unswerving father; and he
exclaimed bitterly and loud:  -</p>
              <p>“Wherefore art thou come  -  thou hast been my foe,
not my father  -  away  -  I would not behold thee!” and
he closed his eyes after the speech, as if to relieve
himself from a disgusting presence.</p>
              <p>“Thou hast said well, Occonestoga  -  Sanutee is thy
foe  -  he is not thy father. To say this in thy ears
has he come. Look on him, Occonestoga  -  look up,
and hear thy doom. The young and the old of the
<pb id="yemassee220" n="220"/>
Yemassee  -  the warrior and the chief,  -  they have all
forgotten thee. Occonestoga is no name for the
Yemassee. The Yemassee gives it to his dog. The
prophet of Manneyto has forgotten thee  -  thou art
unknown to those who are thy people. And I, thy father
  -  with this speech, I yield thee to Opitchi-Manneyto.
Sanutee is no longer thy father  -  thy father knows thee
no more”  -  and once more came to the ears of the
victim that melancholy chorus of the multitude  -  
“He knows thee no more  -  he knows thee no more.”
Sanutee turned quickly away as he had spoken, and,
as if he suffered more than he was willing to show,
the old man rapidly hastened to the little mound where
he had been previously sitting  -  his eyes diverted from
the further spectacle. Occonestoga, goaded to madness
by these several incidents, shrieked forth the bitterest
execrations, until Enoree-Mattee, preceding Malatchie,
again approached. Having given some directions in
an under-tone to the latter, he retired, leaving the
executioner alone with his victim. Malatchie, then,
while all was silence in the crowd  -  a thick silence,
in which even respiration seemed to be suspended  -  
proceeded to his duty; and, lifting the feet of
Occonestoga carefully from the ground, he placed a log
under them  -  then addressing him, as he again bared
his knife which he stuck in the tree above his head,
he sung  -</p>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“I take from thee the earth of Yemassee  -</l>
                <l>I take from thee the water of Yemassee  -</l>
                <l>I take from thee the arrow of Yemassee  -</l>
                <l>Go  -  thou art no Yemassee,</l>
                <l>Yemassee knows thee no more.”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>“Yemassee knows thee no more,” cried the multitude,
and their universal shout was deafening upon
the ear. Occonestoga said no word now  -  he could
offer no resistance to the unnerving hands of Malatchie,
who now bared the arm more completely of its covering.
But his limbs were convulsed with the spasms
of that dreadful terror of the future which was racking
and raging in every nerve of his frame. The silence
of all indicated the general anxiety; and Malatchie
<pb id="yemassee221" n="221"/>
prepared to seize the knife and perform the operation,
when a confused murmur arose from the crowd around;
the mass gave way and parted, and, rushing wildly
into the area, came Matiwan, his mother  -  the long
black hair streaming  -  the features, an astonishing
likeness to his own, convulsed like his; and her action
that of one reckless of all things in the way of the
forward progress she was making to the person of her
child. She cried aloud as she came  -  with a voice
that rung like a sudden death-bell through the ring  -</p>
              <p>“Would you keep the mother from her boy, and he
to be lost to her for ever? Shall she have no parting
with the young brave she bore in her bosom? Away,
keep me not back  -  I will look upon, I will love him.
He shall have the blessing of Matiwan, though the
Yemassee and the Manneyto curse.”</p>
              <p>The victim heard, and a momentary renovation of
mental life, perhaps a renovation of hope, spoke out
in the simple exclamation which fell from his lips.</p>
              <p>“Oh, Matiwan  -  oh, mother.”</p>
              <p>She rushed towards the spot where she heard his
appeal, and thrusting the executioner aside, threw her
arms desperately about his neck.</p>
              <p>“Touch him not, Matiwan,” was the general cry
from the crowd.  -  “Touch him not, Matiwan  -  
Manneyto knows him no more.”</p>
              <p>“But Matiwan knows him  -  the mother knows her
child, though the Manneyto denies him. Oh, boy  -  
oh, boy, boy, boy.” And she sobbed like an infant on
his neck.</p>
              <p>“Thou art come Matiwan  -  thou art come, but wherefore?
  -  to curse like the father  -  to curse like the
Manneyto,” mournfully said the captive.</p>
              <p>“No, no, no! Not to curse  -  not to curse. When
did mother curse the child she bore? Not to curse,
but to bless thee.  -  To bless thee and forgive.”</p>
              <p>“Tear her away,” cried the prophet; “let
Opitchi-Manneyto have his slave.”</p>
              <p>“Tear her away, Malatchie,” cried the crowd,
impatient for the execution. Malatchie approached.</p>
              <pb id="yemassee222" n="222"/>
              <p>“Not yet  -  not yet,” appealed the woman. “Shall
not the mother say farewell to the child she shall see
no more?” and she waved Malatchie back, and in the
next instant, drew hastily from the drapery of her dress
a small hatchet, which she had there carefully concealed.</p>
              <p>“What wouldst thou do, Matiwan?” asked Occonestoga,
as his eye caught the glare of the weapon.</p>
              <p>“Save thee, my boy  -  save thee for thy mother,
Occonestoga  -  save thee for the happy valley.”</p>
              <p>“Wouldst thou slay me, mother  -  wouldst strike the
heart of thy son?” he asked, with a something of
reluctance to receive death from the hands of a parent.</p>
              <p>“I strike thee but to save thee, my son:  -  since they
cannot take the totem from thee after the life is gone.
Turn away from me thy head  -  let me not look upon
thine eyes as I strike, lest my hands grow weak and
tremble. Turn thine eyes away  -  I will not lose thee.”</p>
              <p>His eyes closed, and the fatal instrument, lifted above
her head, was now visible in the sight of all. The
executioner rushed forward to interpose, but he came
too late. The tomahawk was driven deep into the
scull, and but a single sentence from his lips preceded
the final insensibility of the victim.</p>
              <p>“It is good, Matiwan, it is good  -  thou hast saved me
  -  the death is in my heart.” And back he sunk as he
spoke, while a shriek of mingled joy and horror from
the lips of the mother announced the success of her
effort to defeat the doom, the most dreadful in the
imagination of the Yemassee.</p>
              <p>“He is not lost  -  he is not lost. They may not
take the child from his mother. They may not keep
him from the valley of Manneyto. He is free  -  he is
free.” And she fell back in hysterics into the arms of
Sanutee, who by this time had approached. She had
defrauded Opitchi-Manneyto of his victim, for they
may not remove the badge of the nation from any but
the living victim.</p>
            </div2>
          </div1>
          <trailer>END OF VOL. I.</trailer>
        </body>
      </text>
      <text>
        <front>
          <div1 type="title page">
            <p>
              <figure id="title2" entity="simmstp2">
                <p>[Title Page Image for Volume 2]</p>
              </figure>
            </p>
          </div1>
          <titlePage>
            <docTitle>
              <titlePart type="main">THE YEMASSEE.</titlePart>
              <titlePart type="subtitle">A ROMANCE OF CAROLINA</titlePart>
            </docTitle>
            <docAuthor>BY THE AUTHOR OF <lb/>
“GUY RlVERS,” “MARTIN FABER,” 
&amp;c.</docAuthor>
            <epigraph>
              <p>“Thus goes the empire down—the people shout,
And perish. From the vanishing wreck, I save
One frail memorial.”</p>
            </epigraph>
            <titlePart type="subtitle">IN TWO VOLUMES.
<lb/>
VOL. II.</titlePart>
            <docImprint><pubPlace>NEW-YORK:</pubPlace>
<publisher>HARPER &amp; BROTHERS, 82 CLIFF-ST.</publisher>
<date>1844.</date></docImprint>
            <pb id="yemasse2-verso" n="verso"/>
            <titlePart type="verso">Entered according to act of Congress, in the year 1835,<lb/>
by HARPER &amp; BROTHERS,<lb/>
in the Clerk's office of the Southern District of New-York</titlePart>
          </titlePage>
        </front>
        <body>
          <div1 type="body">
            <pb id="yemasse2-3" n="3"/>
            <head>THE YEMASSEE.</head>
            <div2 type="chapter">
              <head>CHAPTER I.</head>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“For love and war are twins, and both are made</l>
                <l>Of a strange passion, which misleads the sense,</l>
                <l>And makes the feeling madness. Thus they grow</l>
                <l>The thorn and flower together, wounding oft,</l>
                <l>When most seductive.”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>SOME men only live for great occasions. They
sleep in the calm  -  but awake to double life, and
unlooked-for activity, in the tempest. They are the
zephyr in peace, the storm in war. They smile until
you think it impossible they should ever do otherwise,
and you are paralyzed when you behold the change
which an hour brings about in them. Their whole life
in public would seem a splendid deception; and as their
minds and feelings are generally beyond those of the
great mass which gathers about, and in the end depends
upon them, so they continually dazzle the vision and
distract the judgment of those who passingly observe
them. Such men become the tyrants of all the rest,
and, as there are two kinds of tyranny in the world,
they either enslave to cherish or to destroy.</p>
              <p>Of this class was Harrison,  -  erratic, daring, yet
thoughtful,  -  and not to be measured by such a mind
as that of the pastor, Matthews. We have seen his
agency  -  a leading agency  -  in much of the business of
the preceding narrative. It was not an agency of the
moment, but of continued exertion, the result of a due
recognition of the duties required at his hands. Nor
is this agency to be discontinued now. He is still
busy, and, under his direction and with his assistance,
the sound of the hammer, and the deep echo of the
axe, in the hands of Granger, the smith, and Hector,
<pb id="yemasse2-4" n="4"/>
were heard without intermission in the Block House,
“closing rivets up,” and putting all things in a state of
preparation for those coming dangers which his active
mind had predicted. He was not to be deceived by
the thousand shows which are apt to deceive others.
He looked more deeply into principles and the play
of moods in other men, than is the common habit;
and while few of the borderers estimated with him
the amount of danger and difficulty which he felt to
be at hand, he gave himself not the slightest trouble
in considering their vague speculations, to which a
liberal courtesy might have yielded the name of opinions.
His own thoughts were sufficient for him; and while
this indifference may seem to have been the product
of an excess of self-esteem, we shall find in the sequel
that, in the present case, it arose from a strong
conviction, the legitimate result of a calm survey of
objects and actions, and a cool and deliberate judgment
upon them.</p>
              <p>We have beheld some of his anxieties in the strong
manifestation which he gave to Occonestoga, when he
despatched the unfortunate young savage as a spy, on an
adventure which had found such an unhappy and
unlooked-for termination. Entirely ignorant of the event, it
was with no small impatience that his employer waited
for his return during the entire night and the greater
portion of the ensuing day. The distance was not so great
between the two places, but that the fleet-footed Indian
might have readily overcome it in a night, giving him
sufficient allowance of time also for all necessary
discoveries; and, doubtless, such would have been the
case but for his ill-advised whisper in the ear of
Hiwassee, and the not less ill-advised visit to the
cottage of Matiwan. The affection of the mother for
the fugitive and outlawed son, certainly, deserved no
less; but while it demanded that regardful return
which, amid all his errors, he fondly gave her, the
policy of the warrior was sadly foregone in that
indiscreet proceeding. His failure  -  the extent yet
unknown to Harrison  -  left the latter doubtful whether to
<pb id="yemasse2-5" n="5"/>
ascribe it to his misfortune, or to treachery; and this
doubt contributed greatly to his solicitude. In spite of
the suggestions of Granger, who knew the young
warrior of old, he could not help suspecting him of
desertion from the English cause as a concession by which
to secure himself a reinstatement in the confidence of
his people; and this suspicion, while it led to new
preparations for the final issue, on the part of Harrison,
was fruitful at the same time of exaggerated anxiety
to his mind. To much of the drudgery of hewing and
hammering, therefore, he subjected himself with the
rest; and though cheerful in its performance, the most
casual observer could have readily seen how much
station and education had made him superior to such
employ. Having thus laboured for some time, he
proceeded to other parts of his assumed duties, and
mounting his steed,  -  a favourite and fine chestnut  -  
and followed by Dugdale, who had been carefully
muzzled he took his way in a fleet gallop through the
intricacies of the surrounding country.</p>
              <p>The mystery was a singular one which hung over
Harrison in all that region. It was strange how
people loved him  -  how popular he had become, even
while in all intrinsic particulars so perfectly unknown.
He had somehow won golden opinions from all the
borderers, wild, untameable, and like the savages, as
in many cases they were; and the utmost confidence
was placed in his opinions, even when, as at this
time was the case, they happened to differ from the
general tenour of their own. This confidence, indeed,
had been partially given in the first instance, from the
circumstance of his having taken their lead suddenly,
when all were panic stricken around; and with an
audacity that looked like madness, but which in a time
of panic is good policy, had gone forth to the encounter
with the Coosaws, a small but desperate tribe,
which had risen, without any other warning than the
war-whoop, upon the Beaufort settlement. His valour
on this occasion, obtained from the Indians themselves
the <hi rend="italics">nom de guerre of Coosah-moray-te</hi>, or the Coosaw-killer;
<pb id="yemasse2-6" n="6"/>
and one that seems to have been well deserved,
for in that affair the tribe nearly suffered annihilation,
and but a single town, that of <hi rend="italics">Coosaw-hatchie</hi>, or the
refuge of the Coosaws, was left them of all their
possessions. The poor remains of their people from that
time became incorporated with the Yemassees. His
reckless audacity, cheerful freedom, mingled at the
same time so strangely with playfulness and cool
composure, while exciting the strongest interest, created
the warmest regard among the foresters; and though in
all respects of residence and family utterly unknown
save to one, or at the most, to two among them  -  
appearing as he did, only now and then, and as suddenly
disappearing  -  yet all were glad when he came, and
sorry when he departed. Esteeming him thus,
they gave him the command of the “green jackets,”
the small corps which, in that neighbourhood, the
affair of the Coosaws had first brought into something
like regular existence. He accepted this trust readily,
but freely assured his men that he might not be present
  -  such were his labours elsewhere  -  at all times to
discharge the duties. Such, however, was his popularity
among them, that a qualification like this failed to
affect their choice. They took him on his own terms,
called him Captain Harrison, or, more familiarly,
captain, and never troubled themselves for a single
instant to inquire whether that were his right name or
not; though, if they had any doubts, they never
suffered them to reach, certainly never to offend, the
ears of their commander. The pastor, rather more
scrupulous, as he thought upon his daughter, lacked
something of this confidence. We have seen how his
doubts grew as his inquiries had been baffled. The
reader, if he has not been altogether inattentive to the
general progress of the narrative, has, probably, at this
moment, a more perfect knowledge of our hero than
either of these parties.</p>
              <p>But to return. Harrison rode into the neighbouring
country, all the settlements of which he readily
appeared to know. His first visit in that quarter had
<pb id="yemasse2-7" n="7"/>
been the result of curiosity in part, and partly in
consequence of some public responsibilities coming with
an official station, as by this time the reader will have
conjectured. A new and warmer interest came with
these, soon after he had made the acquaintance of the
beautiful Bess Matthews; and having involved his
own affections with that maiden, it was not long before
he found himself able to command hers. The father
of Bess objected, as the stranger was unknown, if
not nameless; but when did love ever seriously regard
the inclinations of papa? Bess loved Gabriel, and the
exhortations of the old gentleman had only the effect
of increasing a passion which grows vigorous from
restraint, and acquires obstinacy from compulsion.</p>
              <p>But the lover went not forth on this occasion in
quest of his mistress. His labours were more
imposing, if less grateful. He went forth among his
troop and their families. He had a voice of warning
for all the neighbouring cottagers  -  a warning of danger,
and an exhortation to the borderers to be in perfect
readiness for it, at the well-known signal. But his
warning was in a word  -  an emphatic sentence  -  
which, once uttered, affected in no particular his usual
manner. To one and another he had the cheerful
encouragement of the brother soldier  -  the dry sarcasm
to the rustic gallant  -  the innocuous jest to the half-won
maiden; and, with the ancient grandsire or
grandam, the exciting inquiry into old times  -  merry
old England, or hilarious Ireland  -  or of whatever
other faderland from which they might severally have
come.</p>
              <p>This adjusted, and having prepared all minds for
events which his own so readily foresaw  -  having
counselled the more exposed and feeble to the shelter
of the Block House at the first sign of danger,  -  the
lover began to take the place of the commander, and
in an hour we find him in the ancient grove  -  the
well-known place of tryst, in the neighbourhood of the
dwelling of old Matthews. And she was there  -  the
girl of seventeen  -  confiding, yet blushing at her own
<pb id="yemasse2-8" n="8"/>
confidence, with an affection as warm as it was
unqualified and pure. She hung upon his arm  -  she sat
beside him, and the waters of the little brooklet
gushed into music as they trickled on by their feet.
The air was full of a song of love  -  the birds sung
it  -  the leaves sighed it  -  the earth echoed, in many a
replication, its delicious burden, and they felt it.
There is no life, if there be no love. Love is the life
of nature  -  all is unnatural without it.  -  The golden
bowl has no wine, if love be not at its bottom  -  the
instrument has no music if love come not with the strain.
Let me perish  -  let me perish, when I cease to love  -  
when others cease to love me.</p>
              <p>So thought the two  -  so felt they  -  and an hour of
delicious dreaming threw into their mutual souls a
linked hope, which promised not merely a future and
a lasting union to their forms, but an undecaying life
to their affections. They felt in reality that love must
be the life of heaven!</p>
              <p>“Thou unmann'st me, Bess  -  thou dost, my Armida  -  
the air is enchanted about thee, and the active energy
which keeps me ever in motion when away from thee,
is gone, utterly gone, when thou art nigh. Wherefore
is it so? Thou art my tyrant  -  I am weak before
thee  -  full of fears, Bess  -  timid as a child in the
dark.”</p>
              <p>“Full of hopes too, Gabriel, is it not? And what
is the hope if there be no fear  -  no doubt? They
sweeten each other. I thy tyrant, indeed  -  when thou
movest me as thou willest! When I have eyes only
for thy coming, and tears only at thy departure.”</p>
              <p>“And hast thou these always, Bess, for such occasions?
Do thy smiles always hail the one, and thy
tears always follow the other?  -  I doubt, Bess, if
always.”</p>
              <p>“And wherefore doubt  -  thou hast eyes for mine,
and canst see for thyself.”</p>
              <p>“True, but knowest thou not that the lover looks
most commonly for the beauty, and not often for the
sentiment of his sweetheart's face? It is this which
<pb id="yemasse2-9" n="9"/>
they mean when the poets tell of love's blindness.
The light of thy eye dims and dazzles the gaze of
mine, and I must take the tale from thy lips  -  ”</p>
              <p>“And safely thou mayst, Gabriel  -  ”</p>
              <p>“May I  -  I hardly looked to find thee so consenting,
Bess  - ” exclaimed the lover, taking her response in a
signification rather at variance with that which she
contemplated, and, before she was aware, warmly
pressing her rosy mouth beneath his own.</p>
              <p>“Not so  -  not so  -  ” confused and blushing she
exclaimed, withdrawing quickly from his grasp. “I
meant to say  -  ”</p>
              <p>“I know  -  I know,  -  thou wouldst have said, I might
safely trust to the declaration of thy lips  -  and so I
do, Bess  -  and want no other assurance. I am happy
that thy words were indirect, but I am better assured
as it is, of what thou wouldst have said.”</p>
              <p>“Thou wilt not love me, Gabriel, that thus I favour
thee  -  thou seest how weak is the poor heart which
so waits upon thine, and wilt cease to love what is so
quickly won.”</p>
              <p>“It is so pretty, thy chiding, Bess, that to have thee
go on, it were well to take another assurance from thy
lips.”</p>
              <p>“Now, thou shalt not  -  it is not right, Gabriel;
besides, my father has said  -  ”</p>
              <p>“What he should not have said, and will be sorry
for saying. He has said that he knows me not, and
indeed he does not, and shall not as long as in my
thought it is unnecessary, and perhaps unwise, that I
should be known to him.”</p>
              <p>“But, why not to me  -  why shouldst thou keep thy
secret from me, Gabriel? Thou couldst surely trust
it to my keeping.”</p>
              <p>“Ay, safely, I know, were it proper for thee to know
any thing which a daughter should of right withhold
from a father. But as I may not give my secret to
him, I keep it from thee; not fearing thy integrity, but
as thou shouldst not hold a trust without sharing thy
confidence with a parent. Trust me, ere long he shall
<pb id="yemasse2-10" n="10"/>
know all; but now, I may not tell him or thee. I may
not speak a name in this neighbourhood, where, if I
greatly err not, its utterance would make me fine
spoil for the cunning Indians, who are about some
treachery.”</p>
              <p>“What, the Yemassees?”</p>
              <p>“Even they, and of this I would have you speak to
your father. I would not foolishly alarm you, but go
to him. Persuade him to depart for the Block House,
where I have been making preparations for your
comfort. Let him only secure you all till this vessel takes
herself off. By that time we shall see how things go.”</p>
              <p>“But what has this vessel to do with it, Gabriel?”</p>
              <p>“A great deal, Bess, if my apprehensions are well
grounded; but the reasons are tedious by which I
come to think so, and would only fatigue your ear.”</p>
              <p>“Not so, Gabriel  -  I would like to hear them, for
of this vessel, or rather of her captain, my father
knows something. He knew him well in England.”</p>
              <p>“Ay!” eagerly responded Harrison  -  “I heard that,
you know; but, in reality, what  -  who is he?”</p>
              <p>“His name is Chorley, as you have heard him say.
My father knew him when both were young. They
come from the same part of the country. He was a
wild, ill-bred profligate, so my father said, in his
youth; unmanageable and irregular  -  left his parents,
and without their leave went into a ship and became a
sailor. For many years nothing was seen of him  -  
by my father at least  -  until the other day, when, by
some means or other he heard of us, and made himself
known just before your appearance. I never saw him
to know or remember him before, but he knew me
when a child.”</p>
              <p>“And do you know what he is  -  and his vessel?”</p>
              <p>“Nothing but this.  -  He makes voyages from St.
Augustine and Cuba, and trades almost entirely with
the Spaniards in that quarter.”</p>
              <p>“But why should he have no connexion here with
us of that nature, or why is he here at all if such be his
<pb id="yemasse2-11" n="11"/>
not to speak of the affair of Hector, which
is enough, of itself, against him.”</p>
              <p>“Ah  -  his crew is ignorant of the language, and
then he says, so he told us, he seeks to trade for furs
with the Indians.”</p>
              <p>“Still, not enough. None of these reasons are
sufficient to keep his vessel from the landing, his men
from the shore, and himself mysteriously rambling in
the woods without offering at any object, unless it be
the smuggling of our slaves. I doubt not he comes to
deal with the Indians, but he comes as an emissary
from the Spaniards, and it is our skins and scalps he
is after, if any thing.”</p>
              <p>“Speak not so, Gabriel, you frighten me.”</p>
              <p>“Nay, fear not. There is no danger if we keep
our eyes open, and can get your obstinate old knot of
a father to open his.”</p>
              <p>“Hush, Gabriel  -  remember he is my father.” And
she looked the rebuke which her lips uttered.</p>
              <p>“Ay, Bess, I do remember it, or I would not bother
my head five seconds about him. I should gather you
up in my arms as the Pagan of old gathered up his
domestic gods when the earthquake came, and be off
with you without long deliberating whether a father
were necessary to your happiness or not.”</p>
              <p>“Speak not so lightly, Gabriel  -  the subject is too
serious for jest.”</p>
              <p>“It is, Bess  -  quite too serious for jest, and I do not
jest, or if I do I can't help it. I was born so, and it
comes to the same thing in the end. This is another
of his objections to me as your husband. I do not tie
up my visage when I look upon you, as if I sickened
of the thing I looked on  -  and he well knows how I
detest that hypocritical moral starch, with which our
would-be saints contrive to let the world see that
sunshine is sin, and a smile of inborn felicity a defiance
thrown in the teeth of the very God that prompts it.”</p>
              <p>“But my father is no hypocrite, Gabriel.”</p>
              <p>“Then why hoist their colours? He is too good a
man, Bess, to be their instrument, and much I fear me
<pb id="yemasse2-12" n="12"/>
that he is. He has too much of the regular roundhead
  -  the genuine, never-end-the-sermon manner of
an old Noll sanctifier. I would forego a kiss  -  the
sweetest, Bess, that thy lips could give  -  to persuade
the old man, your father, but for a single moment, into
a hearty, manly, honest, unsophisticated, downright
laugh.”</p>
              <p>“It is true, Gabriel, he laughs not, but then he does
not frown.”</p>
              <p>“Not at thee, Bess  -  not at thee: who could? but
he does at me, most ferociously, and his mouth puckers
up when his eye rises to mine, in all the involutions
of a pine bur. But, forgive me: it is not of this I
would speak now. I will forgive though I may not
forget his sourness, if you can persuade him into a
little precaution at the present moment. There is
danger, I am satisfied; and your situation here is an
exposed one. This sailor-friend or acquaintance of
yours, is no friend if he deal with the Spaniards of
St. Augustine  -  certainly an enemy, and most probably
a pirate. I suspect him to be the latter, and have my
eyes on him accordingly. As to the trade with the
Indians that he talks of, it is all false, else why should
he lie here so many days without change of position
or any open intercourse with them? and then, what
better evidence against him than the kidnapping of
Hector?”</p>
              <p>“But he has changed his position  -  his vessel has
moved higher up the river.“</p>
              <p>“Since when?”</p>
              <p>“Within the last three hours. Her movement was
pointed out by my father as we stood together on the
bluff fronting the house.”</p>
              <p>“Indeed  -  this must be seen to, and requires
despatch. Come with me, Bess. To your father at once,
and say your strongest and look your sweetest. Be
twice as timid as necessary, utter a thousand fears and
misgivings, but persuade him to the shelter of the
Block House.”</p>
              <p>“Where I may be as frequently as convenient in
<pb id="yemasse2-13" n="13"/>
the company of Master Gabriel Harrison. Is it not
so?”  -  and she looked up archly into his face. For
once the expression of his look was grave, and his
eye gazed deeply down into her own. With a sobriety
of glance not unmixed with solemnity, he spoke  -</p>
              <p>“Ah, Bess  -  if I lose thee, I am myself lost! But
come with me  -  I will see thee to the wicket,  -  safe,
ere I leave thee, beyond the province of the rattlesnake.”</p>
              <p>“Speak not of that,” she quickly replied, with an
involuntary shudder, looking around her as she spoke,
upon the spot, just then contiguous, associated by that
scene, so deeply with her memory. He led her to the
end of the grove, within sight of her father's cottage,
and his last words at leaving her were those of urgent
entreaty, touching her removal to the Block House.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter">
              <head>CHAPTER II.</head>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“Away, thou art the slave of a base thought,</l>
                <l>And hast no will of truth. I scorn thee now,</l>
                <l>With my whole soul, as once, with my whole soul,</l>
                <l>I held thee worthy.”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>BUT Bess Matthews was not left to solitude, though
left by her lover. A new party came upon the scene,
in the person of Hugh Grayson, emerging from the
neighbouring copse, from the cover of which he had
witnessed the greater portion of the interview between
Harrison and the maiden. This unhappy young man,
always a creature of the fiercest impulses, in a moment
of the wildest delirium of that passion for Bess which
had so completely swallowed up his better judgment,
not less than all sense of high propriety, had been
guilty, though almost unconscious at the time of the
woful error, of a degree of espionage, for which, the
moment after, he felt many rebukings of shame and
<pb id="yemasse2-14" n="14"/>
conscience. Hurried on, however, by the impetuous
impulse of the passion so distracting him, the fine
sense, which should have been an impassable barrier
rising up like a wall in the way of such an act, had
foregone its better control for the moment, and he had
lingered sufficiently long under cover to incur the
stigma, as he now certainly felt the shame, of having
played the part of a spy. But his error had its
punishment, even in its own progress. He had seen that
which contributed still more to increase his mortification,
and to imbitter his soul against the more successful
rival, whose felicities he had beheld  -  scarcely
able to clinch the teeth in silence which laboured all
the while to gnash in agony. With a cheek in which
shame and a purposeless fury alike showed themselves,
and seemed struggling for mastery, he now
came forward; and approaching the maiden, addressed
her as he did so with some common phrase of formal
courtesy, which had the desired effect of making her
pause for his coming. He steeled his quivering
muscles into something like rigidity, while a vain and
vague effort at a smile, like lightning from the cloud,
strove visibly upon his features.</p>
              <p>“It is not solitude, then,” said he, “that brings Miss
Matthews into the forest. Its shelter  -  its secrecy
alone, is perhaps its highest recommendation.”</p>
              <p>“What is it that you mean, Master Grayson, by
your words?” replied the maiden, while something of
a blush tinged slightly the otherwise pale and lily
complexion of her face.</p>
              <p>“Surely I have spoken nothing mysterious. My
thought is plain enough, I should think, were my only
evidence in the cheek of Miss Matthews herself.”</p>
              <p>“My cheek speaks nothing for me, Master Grayson,
which my tongue should shame to utter; and if you have
spoken simply in reference to Gabriel  -  Master Harrison
I mean  -  you have been at much unnecessary trouble.
Methinks too, there is something in your own face
that tells of a misplaced watchfulness on your part,
where your neighbour holds no watch to be necessary.”</p>
              <pb id="yemasse2-15" n="15"/>
              <p>“You are right, Miss Matthews  -  you are right.
There is  -  there should be, at least  -  in my face,
acknowledgment enough of the baseness which led me as
a spy upon your path  -  upon his path!” replied the
young man, while his cheek grew once more alternately
from ashes to crimson. “It was base, it was unmanly
  -  but it has had its punishment  -  its sufficient punishment,
believe me  -  in the discovery which it has made.
I have seen that, Miss Matthews, which I would not
willingly have seen; and which the fear to see, alone,
led to the accursed survey. Pardon me, then  -  pity
me, pity if you can  -  though I can neither well pardon
nor pity myself.”</p>
              <p>“I do pardon you, sir  -  freely pardon you, for an
error which I should not have thought it in your nature
intentionally to commit; but what to pity you for, saving
for the self reproach which must come with your
consciousness, I do not so well see. Your language is
singular, Master Grayson.”</p>
              <p>“Indeed! Would I could be so blind. You have
not seen, then  -  you know not? Look at me, Miss
Matthews  -  is there no madness in my eyes  -  on my
tongue  -  in look, word, action? Have I not raved in
your ears  -  never?”</p>
              <p>“No, as I live, never!” responded the astonished
maiden. “Speak not in this manner, Master Grayson
  -  but leave me  -  permit me to retire.”</p>
              <p>“Ha! you would go to him! Hear me, Bess Matthews.
  -  Do you know him  -  this stranger  -  this adventurer
  -  this haughty pretender, whose look is presumption?
Would you trust to him you know not? What
is he? Can you confide in one whom nobody speaks
for  -  whom nobody knows? Would you throw yourself
upon ruin  -  into the arms of a stranger  -  a  -  ”</p>
              <p>“Sir, Master Grayson  -  this is a liberty  -  ”</p>
              <p>“License, rather, lady! The license of madness;
for I am mad, though you see it not  -  an abandoned
madman; degraded, as you have seen, and almost
reckless of all things and thoughts, as all may see in
time. God! is it not true? True it is, and you  -  you,
Bess Matthews  -  you are the cause.”</p>
              <pb id="yemasse2-16" n="16"/>
              <p>“I?  -  ” replied the maiden, in unmixed astonishment.</p>
              <p>“Ay, you. Hear me. I love  -  I loved you, Miss
Matthews  -  have long loved you. We have been
together almost from infancy; and I had thought  -  
forgive the vanity of that thought, Bess Matthews  -  I
had thought that you might not altogether have been
unkind to me. For years I had this thought  -  did you
not know it?  -  for years I lived on in the sweet hope  -  
the dear promise which it hourly brought me  -  for years
I had no life, if I had not this expectation! In an evil
hour came this stranger  -  this Harrison  -  it is not long
since  -  and from that moment I trembled. It was an
instinct that taught me to fear, who had never feared
before. I saw, yet dreaded to believe in what I saw.
I suspected, and shrunk back in terror from my own
suspicions. But they haunted me like so many damned
spectres. They were everywhere around me, goading
me to madness. In my mood, under their spur, I sunk
into the spy. I became degraded,  -  and saw all  -  all!
I saw his lip resting upon yours  -  warmly, passionately
  -  and yours,  -  yours grew to its pressure, Bess
Matthews, and did not seek to be withdrawn.”</p>
              <p>“No more of this, Master Grayson  -  thou hast
thought strange and foolish things, and though they
surprise me, I forgive them  -  I forgive thee. Thou
hadst no reason to think that I was more to thee than
to a stranger, that I could be more  -  and I feel not any
self-reproach, for I have done naught and said naught
which could have ministered to thy error. Thy unwise,
not to say thy unbecoming and unmanly curiosity,
Master Grayson, makes me the less sorry that thou
shouldst know a truth which thou findest so painful to
know.”</p>
              <p>“Oh, be less proud  -  less stern, Bess Matthews.
Thou hast taken from this haughty stranger some of
his bold assumption of superiority, till thou even
forgettest that erring affection may have its claim upon
indulgence.”</p>
              <p>“But not upon justice. I am not proud  -  thou dost
me wrong, Master Grayson, and canst neither understand
<pb id="yemasse2-17" n="17"/>
me nor the noble gentleman of whom thy words
are disrespectful.”</p>
              <p>“And what is he, that I should respect him? Am
I not as free  -  a man,  -  an honest man  -  and what is
he more,  -  even if he be so much? Is he more ready
to do and to dare for thee?  -  Is he stronger?  -  Will he
fight for thee? Ha! if he will!  -  ”</p>
              <p>“Thou shalt make me no game-prize, even in thy
thought, Master Grayson  -  and thy words are less than
grateful to my ears. Wilt thou not leave me?”</p>
              <p>“Disrespectful to him, indeed  -  a proud and senseless
swaggerer, presuming upon his betters. I  -  ”</p>
              <p>“Silence, sir! think what is proper to manhood, and
look that which thou art not,” exclaimed the aroused
maiden, in a tone which completely startled her
companion, while she gathered herself up to her fullest
height, and waved him off with her hand. “Go, sir  -  
thou hast presumed greatly, and thy words are those
of the ruffian, as thy late conduct has been that of the
hireling and the spy. Thou think that I loved thee!
  -  that I thought of a spirit so ignoble as thine;  -  and it
is such as thou that would slander and defame my Gabriel,
  -  he, whose most wandering thought could never
compass the tithe of that baseness which makes up thy
whole soul.” And as she spoke words of such bitter
import, her eye flashed and the beautiful lips curled in
corresponding indignation, while her entire expression
of countenance was that of a divine rebuke. The
offender trembled with convulsive and contradictory
emotions, and for a few moments after her retort had
been uttered, remained utterly speechless. He felt
the justice of her severity, though every thought and
feeling, in that instant, taught him how unequal he
was to sustain it. He had, in truth, spoken without
clear intent, and his language had been in no respect
under the dominion of reason. But he regained his
energies as he beheld her, with an eye still flashing
fire and a face covered with inexpressible dignity,
moving scornfully away. He recovered, though with a
manner wild and purposeless  -  his hands and eyes
lifted imploringly  -  and chokingly, thus addressed her:  -</p>
              <pb id="yemassee2-18" n="18"/>
              <p>“Leave me not  -  not in anger, Bess Matthews, I
implore you. I have done you wrong  -  done him
wrong:” with desperate rapidity he uttered the last
passage  -  “I have spoken unjustly, and like a madman.
But forgive me. Leave me not therefore, with
an unforgiving thought, since, in truth, I regret my error
as deeply as you can possibly reprove it.”</p>
              <p>Proud and lofty in her sense, the affections of Bess
Matthews were, nevertheless, not less gentle than
lofty. She at once turned to the speaker, and the
prayer was granted by her glance, ere her lips had
spoken.</p>
              <p>“I do  -  I do forgive thee, Master Grayson, in
consideration of the time when we were both children.
But thou hast said bitter words in mine ear, which thou
wilt not hold it strange if I do not over-soon forget. But
doubt not that I do forgive thee; and pray thee for thy
own sake  -  for thy good name, and thy duty to thyself
and to the good understanding which thou hast, and the
honourable feeling which thou shouldst have,  -  that
thou stray not again so sadly.”</p>
              <p>“I thank thee  -  I thank thee,”  -  was all he said, as
he carried the frankly-extended hand of the maiden to
his lips, and then rushed hurriedly into the adjacent
thicket.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter">
              <head>CHAPTER III.</head>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“Thus human reason, ever confident,</l>
                <l>Holds its own side  -  half erring and half right,  -</l>
                <l>Not tutored by a sweet humility,</l>
                <l>That else might safely steer.”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>BRED UP amid privation, and tutored as much by
its necessities as by a careful superintendence, Bess
Matthews was a girl of courage, not less than of
feeling. She could endure and enjoy; and the two
<pb id="yemasse2-19" n="19"/>
capacities were so happily balanced in her character, that,
while neither of them invaded the authority of the
other, they yet happily neutralized any tendency to
excess on either side. Still, however, her susceptibilities
were great, for at seventeen the affections are not apt
to endure much provocation; and deeply distressed
with the previous scene, and, with that gentleness
which was her nature, grieved sincerely at the condition
of a youth, of whom she had heretofore thought so
favourably  -  but not to such a degree as to warrant the
hope which he had entertained, and certainly without
having held out to it any show of encouragement  -  she
re-entered her father's dwelling, and immediately
proceeded to her chamber. Though too much excited
by her thoughts to enter with her father upon the topic
suggested by Harrison, and upon which he had dwelt
with such emphasis, she was yet strong and calm
enough for a close self-examination. Had she said or
done any thing which might have misled Hugh Grayson?
This was the question which her fine sense of
justice, not less than of maidenly propriety, dictated
for her answer; and with that close and calm analysis
of her own thoughts and feelings, which must always
be the result of a due acquisition of just principles in
education, she referred to all those unerring standards
of the mind which virtue and common sense establish,
for the satisfaction of her conscience, against those
suggestions of doubt with which her feeling had
assailed it, on the subject of her relations with that person.
Her feelings grew more and more composed as the
scrutiny proceeded, and she rose at last from the
couch upon which she had thrown herself, with a heart
lightened at least of the care which a momentary doubt
of its own propriety had inspired.</p>
              <p>There was another duty to perform, which also had
its difficulties. She sought her father in the adjoining
chamber, and if she blushed in the course of the
recital, in justice to maidenly delicacy, she at least did
not scruple to narrate fully in his ears all the particulars
of her recent meeting with Harrison, with a sweet
<pb id="yemasse2-20" n="20"/>
regard to maidenly truth. We do not pretend to say
that she dwelt upon details, or gave the questions and
replies  -  the musings and the madnesses of the
conversation  -  for Bess had experience enough to know
that in old ears, such matters are usually tedious
enough, and that in this respect, they differ sadly from
young ones. She made no long story of the meeting,
though she freely told the whole; and with all her
warmth and earnestness, as Harrison had counselled,
she proceeded to advise the old man of the dangers
from the Indians, precisely as her lover had counselled
herself.</p>
              <p>The old man heard, and was evidently less than
satisfied with the frequency with which the parties met.
He had not denied Bess this privilege  -  he was not
stern enough for that; and, possibly, knowing his
daughter's character not less than her heart, he was,
no means unwilling to confide freely in her. But still
he exhorted, in good set but general language, rather
against Harrison than with direct reference to the
intimacy between the two. He gave his opinion on that
subject too, unfavourably to the habit, though without
uttering any distinct command. As he went on and
warmed with his own eloquence, his help-mate,
excellent old lady, who loved her daughter too well to
see her tears and be silent  -  joined freely in the
discourse, and on the opposite side of the question: so
that, on a small scale, we are favoured with the glimpse
of a domestic flurry, a slight summer gust, which
ruffles to compose, and irritates to smooth and pacify.
Rough enough for a little while, it was happily of no
great continuance; for the old people had lived too
long together, and were quite too much dependant upon
their mutual sympathies, to suffer themselves to play
long at cross purposes. In ceasing to squabble,
however, Mrs. Matthews gave up no point; and was too
much interested in the present subject readily to forego
the argument upon it. She differed entirely from
her husband with regard to Harrison, and readily sided
with her daughter in favouring his pretensions. He had
<pb id="yemasse2-21" n="21"/>
a happy and singular knack of endearing himself to
most people; and the very levity which made him
distasteful to the pastor, was, strange to say, one of
the chief influences which commended him to his lady.</p>
              <p>“Bess is wrong, my dear,” at length said the pastor,
in a tone and manner meant to be conclusive on the
subject  -  “Bess is wrong  -  decidedly wrong. We
know nothing of Master Harrison  -  neither of his
family nor of his pursuits  -  and she should not encourage
him.”</p>
              <p>“Bess is right, Mr. Matthews,” responded the old
lady, with a doggedness of manner meant equally to
close the controversy, as she wound upon her fingers
from a little skreel in her lap, a small volume of the
native silk.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref25" n="25" target="note25">*</ref>  -  “Bess is right  -  Captain Harrison is a
nice gentleman  -  always so lively, always so polite,
and so pleasant.  -  I declare, I don't see why you don't
like him, and it must be only because you love to go
against all other people.”</p>
              <p>“And so, my dear,” gently enough responded the
pastor, “you would have Bess married to a  -  nobody
knows who or what.”</p>
              <p>“Why, dear me, John  -  what is it you don't know?
I'm sure I know every thing I want to know about the
captain. His name's Harrison  -  and  -  ”</p>
              <note id="note25" n="25" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref25">* The culture of silk was commenced in South Carolina as far
back as the year 1702 and thirteen years before the date of this
narrative. It was introduced by Sir Nathaniel Johnston, then holding
the government of the province under the lords proprietors. This
gentleman, apart from his own knowledge of the susceptibility, for its
production, of that region, derived a stimulus to the prosecution of
the enterprise from an exceeding great demand then prevailing in
England for the article. The spontaneous and free growth of the
mulberry in all parts of the southern country first led to the idea
that silk might be made an important item in the improving list
of its products. For a time he had every reason to calculate upon
the entire success of the experiment, but after a while, the pursuit
not becoming immediately productive, did not consort with the
impatient nature of the southrons, and was given over  -  when perhaps
wanting but little of complete success. The experiment, however,
was prosecuted sufficiently long to show,. though it did not become
an object of national importance, how much might, with proper
energy be done toward making it such. Of late days, a new
impulse has been given to the trial, and considerable quantities of silk
are annually made in the middle country of South Carolina.</note>
              <pb id="yemasse2-22" n="22"/>
              <p>“What more?” inquired the pastor with a smile,
seeing that the old lady had finished her silk and
speech at the same moment.</p>
              <p>“Why nothing, John  -  but what we do know, you
will admit, is highly creditable to him; and so, I do
not see why you should be so quick to restrain the
young people, when we can so easily require to know
all that is necessary before we consent, or any decisive
step is taken.”</p>
              <p>“But, my dear, the decisive step is taken when the
affections of our daughter are involved.”</p>
              <p>The old lady could say nothing to this, but she had
her word.</p>
              <p>“He is a nice, handsome gentleman, John.”</p>
              <p>“Beauty is, that beauty does,” replied the pastor in
a proverb.</p>
              <p>“Well, but John, he's in no want of substance.
He has money, good gold in plenty, for I've seen it
myself  -  and I'm sure that's a sight for sore eyes, after
we've been looking so long at the brown paper that
the assembly have been printing, and which they call
money. Gold now is money, John, and Captain
Harrison always has it.”</p>
              <p>“It would be well to know where it comes from,”
doggedly muttered the pastor.</p>
              <p>“Oh, John, John  -  where's all your religion? How
can you talk so? You are only vexed now  -  I'm certain
that's it  -  because Master Harrison won't satisfy
your curiosity.”</p>
              <p>“Elizabeth!”</p>
              <p>“Well, don't be angry now, John. I didn't mean
that exactly, but really you are so uncharitable. It's
neither sensible nor Christian in you. Why will you
be throwing up hills upon hills in the way of Bess'
making a good match?”</p>
              <p>“I do not, Elizabeth; that is the very point which
makes me firm.”</p>
              <p>“Stubborn, you mean.</p>
              <p>“Well, perhaps so, Elizabeth, but stubborn I will
be until it is shown to be a good match, and then he
<pb id="yemasse2-23" n="23"/>
may have her with all my heart. It is true, I love not
his smart speeches, and then he sometimes makes quite
too free. But I shall not mind that, if I can find out
certainly who he is, and that he comes of good family, and
does nothing disreputable. Remember, Elizabeth, we
come of good family ourselves,  -  old England can't
show a better; and we must be careful to do it no
discredit by a connexion for our child.”</p>
              <p>“That is all true and very sensible, Mr. Matthews,
and I agree with you whenever you talk to the point.
Now you will admit, I think, that I know when a
gentleman is a gentleman, and when he is not  -  and I tell
you that if Master Harrison is not a gentleman, then
give me up, and don't mind my opinion again. I
don't want spectacles to see that he comes of good
family and is a gentleman.”</p>
              <p>“Yes, your opinion may be right, but if it is wrong  -  
what then? The evil will be past remedy.”</p>
              <p>“It can't be wrong. When I look upon him, I'm
certain  -  so graceful and polite, and then his dignity
and good-breeding.”</p>
              <p>“Good-breeding, indeed!” and this exclamation the
pastor accompanied with a most irreverend chuckle,
which had in it a touch of bitterness. “Go to your
chamber, Bess, my dear,” he said, turning to his daughter,
who, sitting in a corner rather behind her mother,
with head turned downwards to the floor, had heard
the preceding dialogue with no little interest and disquiet.
She obeyed the mandate in silence, and when
she had gone, the old man resumed his exclamation.</p>
              <p>“Good-breeding, indeed! when he told me, to my
face, that he would have Bess in spite of my teeth.”</p>
              <p>The old lady now chuckled in earnest, and the
pastor's brow gloomed accordingly.</p>
              <p>“Well, I declare, John, that only shows a fine-spirited
fellow. Now, as I live, if I were a young man,
in the same way, and were to be crossed after this
fashion, I'd say the same thing. That I would. I
tell you, John, I see no harm in it, and my memory's
<pb id="yemasse2-24" n="24"/>
good, John, that you had some of the same spirit in
our young days.”</p>
              <p>“Your memory's quite too good, Elizabeth, and the
less you let it travel back the better for both of us,”
was the somewhat grave response. “But I have
something to say of young Hugh  -  Hugh Grayson, I
mean. Hugh really loves Bess  -  I'm certain quite
as much as your Captain Harrison. Now, we know
him!”</p>
              <p>“Don't speak to me of Hugh Grayson, Mr. Matthews
  -  for it's no use. Bess don't care a straw for
him.”</p>
              <p>“A fine, sensible young man, very smart, and likely
to do well.”</p>
              <p>“A sour, proud upstart  -  idle and sulky  -  besides,
he's got nothing in the world.”</p>
              <p>“Has your Harrison any more?”</p>
              <p>“And if he hasn't, John Matthews  -  let me tell you
at least, he's a very different person from Hugh
Grayson, besides being born and bred a gentleman.”</p>
              <p>“I'd like to know, Elizabeth, how you come at that,
that you speak it so confidently.”</p>
              <p>“Leave a woman alone for finding out a gentleman
bred from one that is not; it don't want study and
witnesses to tell the difference betwixt them. We
can tell at a glance.”</p>
              <p>“Indeed! But I see it's of no use to talk with you
now. You are bent on having things all your own
way. As for the man, I believe you are almost as
much in love with him as your daughter.” And this
was said with a smile meant for compromise, but the
old lady went on gravely enough for earnest.</p>
              <p>“And it's enough to make me, John, when you are
running him down from morning to night, though you
know we don't like it. But that's neither here nor
there. His advice is good, and he certainly means it
for our safety. Will you do as Bess said, and shall
we go to the Block House, till the Indians come quiet
again?”</p>
              <p>“His advice, indeed! You help his plans wondrously.
<pb id="yemasse2-25" n="25"/>
But I see through his object if you do not.
He only desires us at the Block House, in order to be
more with Bess than he possibly can be at present.
He is always there, or in the neighbourhood.”</p>
              <p>“And you are sure, John, there's no danger from
the Indians?”</p>
              <p>“None, none in the world. They are as quiet as
they well can be, under the repeated invasion of their
grounds by the borderers, who are continually hunting
in their woods. By the way, I must speak to young
Grayson on the subject. He is quite too frequently
over the bounds, and they like him not.”</p>
              <p>“Well, well  -  but this insurrection, John?”</p>
              <p>“Was a momentary commotion, suppressed instantly
by the old chief Sanutee, who is friendly to us; and
whom they have just made their great chief, or king,
in place of Huspah, whom they deposed. Were they
unkindly disposed, they would have destroyed, and not
have saved, the commissioners.”</p>
              <p>“But Harrison knows a deal more of the Indians
than any body else; and then they say that Sanutee
himself drove Granger out of Pocota-ligo ”</p>
              <p>“Harrison says more than he can unsay, and pretends
to more than he can ever know, and I heed not
his opinion. As for the expulsion of Granger, I do
not believe a word of it.”</p>
              <p>“I wish, John, you would not think so lightly of
Harrison. You remember he saved us when the
Coosaws broke out. His management did every thing
then. Now, don't let your ill opinion of the man
stand in the way of proper caution. Remember,
John,  -  your wife  -  your child.”</p>
              <p>“I do, Elizabeth; but you are growing a child
yourself.”</p>
              <p>“You don't mean to say I'm in my dotage?” said the
old lady, quickly and sharply.</p>
              <p>“No, no, not that,” and he smiled for an instant  -  
“only, that your timidity does not suit your experience.
But I have thought seriously on the subject of this
threatened outbreak, and, for myself, can see nothing to
<pb id="yemasse2-26" n="26"/>
fear from the Yemassees. On the contrary, they have
not only always been friendly heretofore, but they
appear friendly now. Several of them, as you know,
have professed to me a serious conviction of the truth
of those divine lessons which I have taught them;
and when I know this, it would be a most shameful
desertion of my duty were I to doubt those solemn
avowals which they have made, through my poor
instrumentality, to the Deity.”</p>
              <p>“Well, John, I hope you are right, and that Harrison
is wrong. To God I leave it to keep us from evil:
in his hands there are peace and safety.”</p>
              <p>“Amen, amen!” fervently responded the pastor, as
he spoke to his retiring dame, who, gathering up her
working utensils, was about to pass into the adjoining
chamber. “Amen, Elizabeth  -  though, I must say, the
tone of your expressed reliance upon God has still in
it much that is doubtful and unconfiding. Let us add
to the prayer, one for a better mood along with the
better fortune.”</p>
              <p>Here the controversy ended; the old lady, as her
husband alleged, still unsatisfied, and the preacher
himself not altogether assured in his own mind that a
lurking feeling of hostility to Harrison, rather than a just
sense of his security, had not determined him to risk
the danger from the Indians, in preference to a better
hope of safety in the shelter of the Block House.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter">
              <head>CHAPTER IV.</head>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“I must dare all myself. I cannot dare</l>
                <l>Avoid the danger. There is in my soul,</l>
                <l>That which may look on death, but not on shame.”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>As soon as his interview was over with Bess
Matthews, Harrison hurried back to the Block House.
He there received confirmatory intelligence of what
<pb id="yemasse2-27" n="27"/>
she had told him. The strange vessel had indeed
taken up anchors and changed her position.
Availing herself of a favouring breeze, she ascended the
river, a few miles nigher the settlements of the
Yemassees, and now lay fronting the left wing of the
pastor's cottage;  -  the right of it, as it stood upon
the jutting tongue of land around which wound the
river, she had before fronted from below. The new
position could only have been chosen for the facility
of intercourse with the Indians, which, from the want
of a good landing on this side of the river, had been
wanting to them where she originally lay. In addition
to this intelligence, Harrison learned that which still
farther quickened his anxieties. The wife of Granger,
a woman of a calm, stern, energetic disposition, who
had been somewhat more observant than her husband,
informed him that there had been a considerable
intercourse already between the vessel and the Indians
since her remove  -  that their boats had been around
her constantly during the morning, and that boxes and
packages of sundry kinds had been carried from her
to the shore; individual Indians, too, had been
distinguished walking her decks; a privilege which, it was
well known, had been denied to the whites, who had
not been permitted the slightest intercourse. All this
confirmed the already active apprehensions of Harrison.
He could no longer doubt of her intentions, or
of the intentions of the Yemassees; yet, how to
proceed  -  how to prepare on whom to rely  -  in what
quarter to look for the attack, and what was the
extent of the proposed insurrection;  -  was it partial,
or general? Did it include the Indian nations generally
  -  twenty-eight of which, at that time, occupied
the Carolinas, or was it confined to the Yemassees
and Spaniards? and if the latter were concerned, were
they to be looked for in force, and whether by land or
by sea? These were the multiplied questions, and to
resolve them was the great difficulty in the way of
Harrison. That there were now large grounds for suspicion,
he could no longer doubt; but how to proceed
<pb id="yemasse2-28" n="28"/>
in arousing the people, and whether it were necessary
to arouse the colony at large, or only that portion of it
more immediately in contact with the Indians  -  and
how to inform them in time for the crisis which he
now felt was at hand, and involving the fate of the
infant colony  -  all depended upon the correctness of
his acquired information, and yet his fugitive spy came
not back, sent no word, and might have betrayed his
mission.</p>
              <p>The doubts grew with their contemplation. The
more he thought of the recent Yemassee discontents
the more he dreaded to think. He knew that this
discontent was not confined to the Yemassee, but extended
even to the waters of the Keowee and to the Apalachian
mountains. The Indians had suffered on all sides
from the obtrusive borderers, and had been treated, he
felt conscious, with less than regard and justice by
the provincial government itself. But a little time
before, the voluntary hostages of the Cherokees had
been treated with indignity and harshness by the
assembly of Carolina; having been incarcerated in a
dungeon under cruel circumstances of privation, which
the Cherokees at large did not appear to feel in a less
degree than the suffering hostages themselves, and
were pacified with extreme difficulty. The full array
of these circumstances to the mind of Harrison,
satisfied him of the utter senselessness of any confidence in
that friendly disposition of the natives, originally truly
felt, but which had been so repeatedly abused as to be
no longer entertained, or only entertained as a mask to
shelter feelings directly opposite in character. The
increasing consciousness of danger, and the failure
of Occonestoga, on whose intelligence he had so
greatly depended, momentarily added to his disquiet,
by leaving him entirely at a loss as to the time,
direction, and character of that danger which it had been
his wish and province to provide against. Half
soliloquizing as he thought, and half addressing Granger
who stood beside him in the upper and habitable room
<pb id="yemasse2-29" n="29"/>
of the Block House, the desire of Harrison thus found
its way to his lips.</p>
              <p>“Bad enough, Granger  -  and yet what to do  -  how to
move  -  for there's little use in moving without a purpose.
We can do nothing without intelligence, and
that we must have though we die for it. We must
seek and find out their aim, their direction, their force,
and what they depend upon. If they come alone we
can manage theirs, unless they scatter simultaneously
upon various points and take us by surprise, and this,
if I mistake not, will be their course. But I fear this
sailor-fellow brings them an ugly coadjutor in the
power of the Spaniard. He comes from St. Augustine
evidently; and may bring them men  -  a concealed
force, and this accounts for his refusal to admit any of
our people on board. The boxes too,  -  did you mark
them well, Granger?”</p>
              <p>“As well as I might, sir, from the Chief's Bluff.”</p>
              <p>“And what might they contain, think you?”</p>
              <p>“Goods and wares, sir, I doubt not: blankets perhaps  -  ”</p>
              <p>“Or muskets and gunpowder. Your thoughts run
upon nothing but stock in trade, and the chance of too
much competition. Now, is it not quite as likely that
those boxes held hatchets, and knives, and fire-arms?
Were they not generally of one size and shape  -  long,
narrow  -  eh? Did you note that?”</p>
              <p>“They were, my lord, all of one size, as you
describe them. I saw that myself, and so said to
Richard, but he did not mind.” Thus spoke the wife
of Granger, in reply to the question which had been
addressed to her husband.</p>
              <p>“Did you speak to me?” was the stern response of
Harrison, in a tone of voice and severity not usually
employed by the speaker, accompanying his speech by
a keen penetrating glance, which, passing alternately
from husband to wife, seemed meant to go through them
both.</p>
              <p>“I did speak to you, sir,  -  and you will forgive me
for having addressed any other than Captain
<pb id="yemasse2-30" n="30"/>
Harrison,” she replied, composedly and calmly, though
in a manner meant to conciliate and excuse the
inadvertence of which she had been guilty in conferring
upon him a title which in that region it seemed his
policy to avoid. Then, as she beheld that his glance
continued to rest in rebuke upon the shrinking features
of her husband, she proceeded thus  -</p>
              <p>“You will forgive him too, sir, I pray you, but it is
not so easy for a husband to keep any secret from his
wife, and least of all, such as that which concerns a
person who has provoked so much interest in all.”</p>
              <p>“You are adroit, mistress, and your husband owes
you much. A husband does find it difficult to keep any
thing secret from his wife but his own virtues, and of
those she seldom dreams. But pray, when was this
wonderful revelation made to you?”</p>
              <p>“You were known to me, sir, ever since the Foresters
made you captain, just after the fight with the
Coosaws at Tulifinnee Swamp.”</p>
              <p>“Indeed!” was the reply; “well, my good dame, you
have had my secret long enough to keep it now. I
am persuaded you can keep it better than your husband.
How now, Granger! you would be a politician
too, and I am to have the benefit of your counsels, and
you would share mine. Is't not so and yet, you would
fly to your chamber, and share them with a tongue,
which, in the better half of the sex, would wag it on
every wind, from swamp or sea, until all points of the
compass grew wiser upon it.”</p>
              <p>“Why, captain,” replied the trader, half stupidly,
half apologetically  -  “Moll is a close body enough.”</p>
              <p>“So is not Moll's worser half,” was the reply. “But
no more of this folly. There is much for both of us
to do, and not a little for you if you will do it.”</p>
              <p>“Speak, sir, I will do much for you, captain.”</p>
              <p>“And for good pay. This it is. You must to the
Yemassees  -  to Pocota-ligo  -  see what they do, find
out what they design, and look after Occonestoga  -  are
you ready?”</p>
              <p>“It were a great risk, captain.”</p>
              <pb id="yemasse2-31" n="31"/>
              <p>“Why, true, and life itself is a risk. We breathe
not an instant without hazard of its loss, and a
plumstone, to an open mouth at dinner, is quite as perilous
as the tenth bullet. Sleep is a risk, and one presses
not his pillow o'nights, without a prayer against
eternity before morning. Show me the land where
we risk nothing, and I will risk all to get there.”</p>
              <p>“It's as much as my life's worth, captain.”</p>
              <p>“Psha! we can soon count up that. Thou art
monstrous fond of thy carcass, now, and by this I
know thou art growing wealthy. We shall add to thy
gains, if thou wilt go on this service. The assembly
will pay thee well, as they have done before. Thou
hast not lost by its service.”</p>
              <p>“Nothing, sir  -  but have gained greatly. In moderate
adventure, I am willing to serve them now; but not in
this. The Yemassees were friendly enough then, and
so was Sanutee. It is different now, and all the
favour I could look for from the old chief, would be a
stroke of his hatchet, to save me from the fire-torture.”</p>
              <p>“But why talk of detection? I do not desire that
thou shouldst allow thyself to be taken. Think you,
when I go into battle, the thought of being shot ever
troubles me? no! If I thought that, I should not perhaps
go. My only thought is how to shoot others;
and you should think, in this venture, not of your own,
but the danger of those around you. You are a good
Indian hunter, and have practiced all their skill. Take
the swamp, hug the tree  -  line the thicket, see and
hear, nor shout till you are out of the wood. There's
no need to thrust your nose into the Indian kettles.”</p>
              <p>“It might be done, captain; but if caught, it would
be so much the worse for me. I can't think of it, sir.”</p>
              <p>“Caught indeed! A button for the man who prefers
fear rather than hope. Will not an hundred pounds
teach thee reason? Look, man, it is here with thy
wife  -  will that not move thee to it?”</p>
              <p>“Not five hundred, captain,  -  not five hundred,”
replied the trader, decisively. “I know too well the
danger, and shan't forget the warning which old Sanutee
<pb id="yemasse2-32" n="32"/>
gave me. I've seen enough of it to keep me back;
and though I am willing to do a great deal, captain, for
you as well as the assembly, without any reward, as I
have often done before,  -  for you have all done a great
deal for me,  -  yet it were death, and a horrible death
for me to undertake this. I must not  -  I do not say I
will not  -  but in truth I cannot  -  I dare not.”</p>
              <p>Thus had the dialogue between Harrison and the
trader gone on for some time, the former urging and
the latter refusing. The wife of the latter all the
while had looked on and listened in silence, almost
unnoticed by either, but her countenance during the
discussion was full of eloquent speech. The colour in
her cheeks now came and went, her eye sparkled, her
lip quivered, and she moved to and fro with emotion
scarcely suppressed, until her husband came to his
settled conclusion not to go, as above narrated, when
she boldly advanced between him and Harrison, and
with her eye settling scornfully upon him, where he
stood, she thus addressed him:  -</p>
              <p>“Now out upon thee, Richard, for a mean spirit.
Thou wouldst win money only when the game is easy
and all thine own. Hast thou not had the pay of the
assembly, time upon time, and for little risk? and
because the risk is now greater, wilt thou hold back like
a man having no heart? I shame to think of that thou
hast spoken. But the labour and the risk thou fearest
shall be mine. I fear not the savages  -  I know their
arts and can meet them, and so couldst thou, Granger,
did thy own shadow not so frequently beset thee to
scare. Give me the charge which thou hast, captain
  -  and, Granger, touch not the pounds. Thou wilt
keep them, my lord, for other service. I will go
without the pay.”</p>
              <p>“Thou shalt not, Moll  -  thou shalt not,” cried the
trader, interposing.</p>
              <p>“But I will, Richard, and thou knowest I will when
my lips have said it. If there be danger, I have no
children to feel my want, and it is but my own life, and
even its loss may save many.”</p>
              <pb id="yemasse2-33" n="33"/>
              <p>“Moll  -  Moll!” exclaimed the trader, half entreating,
half commanding in his manner, but she heeded him
not.</p>
              <p>“And now, my lord, the duty. What is to be done?”
Harrison looked on as she spoke, in wonder and
admiration, then replied, warmly seizing her hand as he
did so.</p>
              <p>“Now, by heaven, woman, but thou hast a soul  -  a
noble, strong, manly soul, such as would shame
thousands of the more presumptuous sex. But thy husband
has said right in this. Thou shalt not go, and thy
words have well taught me that the task should be
mine own.”</p>
              <p>“What! my lord!” exclaimed both the trader and
his wife  -  “you wilt not trust your person in their
hands?”</p>
              <p>“No  -  certainly not. Not if I can help it  -  but
whatever be the risk that seems so great to all, I should
not seek to hazard the lives of others, where my own
is as easily come at, and where my own is the greater
stake. So, Granger, be at rest for thyself and wife.
I put thyself first in safety, where I know thou
wishest it. For thee  -  thou art a noble woman, and
that free proffer of service is indeed good service
this hour to me, since it brings me to recollect my own
duty. The hundred pounds are thine, Granger!”</p>
              <p>“My lord!”</p>
              <p>“No lording, man  -  no more of that, but hear me.
In a few hours and with the dusk I shall be off. See
that you keep good watch when I am gone, for the
Block House will be the place of retreat for our
people in the event of commotion, and will therefore most
likely be a point of attack with the enemy. Several
have been already warned, and will doubtless be here
by night. Be certain you know whom you admit.
Grimstead and Grayson, with several of the foresters,
will come with their families, and with moderate caution
you can make good defence. No more.” Thus
counselling, and directing some additional preparations
to the trader and his wife, he called for Hector, who
<pb id="yemasse2-34" n="34"/>
a moment after made his appearance, as if hurried
away from a grateful employ, with a mouth greased
from ear to ear, and a huge mass of fat bacon still
clutched tenaciously between his fingers.</p>
              <p>“Hector!”</p>
              <p>“Sa, mossa.”</p>
              <p>“Hast fed Dugdale to-day?”</p>
              <p>“Jist done feed 'em, mossa.”</p>
              <p>“See that you give him nothing more  -  and get the
horse in readiness. I go up the river-trace by the
night.”</p>
              <p>“He done, mossa, as you tell me:” and the black
retired to finish the meal, in the enjoyment of which
he had been interrupted. At dusk, under the direction
of his master, who now appeared gallantly mounted
upon his noble steed, Hector led Dugdale behind him
to the entrance of a little wood, where the river-trace
began upon which his master was going. Alighting
from his horse, Harrison played for a few moments
with the strong and favourite dog, and thrusting his
hand, among other things, down the now-and-then
extended jaws of the animal, he seemed to practice a
sport to which he was familiar. After this, he made
the negro put Dugdale's nose upon the indented track,
and then instructed him, in the event of his not returning
by the moon-rise, to unmuzzle and place him upon
the trace at the point he was leaving. This done,
he set off in a rapid gait, Dugdale vainly struggling to
go after him.</p>
            </div2>
            <pb id="yemasse2-35" n="35"/>
            <div2 type="chapter">
              <head>CHAPTER V.</head>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“School that fierce passion down, ere it unman,</l>
                <l>Ere it overthrow thee. Thou art on a height</l>
                <l>Most perilous, and beneath thee spreads the sea,</l>
                <l>And the storm gathers.”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>LEAVING Bess Matthews, as we have seen, under
the influence of a fierce and feverish spirit, Hugh
Grayson, as if seeking to escape the presence of a pursuing
and painful thought, plunged deep and deeper into the
forest, out of the pathway, though still in the direction
of his own home. His mind was now a complete
chaos, in which vexation and disappointment, not to
speak of self-reproach, were active principles of misrule.
He felt deeply the shame following upon the act
of espionage of which he had been guilty, and though
conscious that it was the consequence of a momentary
paroxysm that might well offer excuse, he was
nevertheless too highly gifted with sensibility not to reject
those suggestions of his mind which at moments sought
to extenuate it. Perhaps, too, his feeling of abasement
was not a little exaggerated by the stern and
mortifying rebuke which had fallen from the lips of that
being whose good opinion had been all the world to
him. With these feelings at work, his mood was in
no sort enviable; and when at nightfall he reached the
dwelling of his mother, it was in a condition of mind
which drove him, a reckless savage, into a corner of the
apartment opposite that in which sat the old dame
croning over the pages of the sacred volume. She
looked up at intervals and cursorily surveyed, in brief
glances, the features of her son, whose active mind
and feverish ambition, warring as they ever did against
that condition of life imposed upon him by the necessities
of his birth and habitation, had ever been an
object of great solicitude to his surviving parent. He
<pb id="yemasse2-36" n="36"/>
had been her pet in his childhood  -  her pride as he
grew older, and began to exhibit the energies and
graces of a strongly-marked and highly original, though
unschooled intellect. Not without ambition and an
appreciation of public honours, the old woman could
not but regard her son as promising to give elevation
to the name of his then unknown family; a hope not
entirely extravagant in a part of the world in which the
necessities of life were such as to compel a sense of
equality in all; and, indeed, if making an inequality
anywhere, making it in favour rather of the bold and
vigorous plebeian, than of the delicately-nurtured and
usually unenterprising scion of aristocracy. Closing
the book at length, the old lady turned to her son, and
without remarking upon the peculiar unseemliness, not
to say wildness, of his appearance, she thus addressed
him:  -</p>
              <p>“Where hast thou been, Hughey, boy, since noon?
Thy brother and thyself both from home  -  I have felt
lonesome, and really began to look for the Indians that
the young captain warned us of.”</p>
              <p>“Still the captain  -  nothing but the captain. Go
where I may, he is in my sight, and his name within
my ears. I am for ever haunted by his presence.
His shadow is on the wall, and before me, whichever
way I turn.”</p>
              <p>“And does it offend thee, Hughey, and wherefore?
He is a goodly gentleman, and a gracious, and is so
considerate. He smoothed my cushion when he saw
it awry, and so well, I had thought him accustomed to
it all his life. I see no harm in him.”</p>
              <p>“I doubt not, mother. He certainly knows well
how to cheat old folks not less than young ones into
confidence. That smoothing of thy cushion makes
him in thy eyes for ever.”</p>
              <p>“And so it should, my son, for it shows consideration.
What could he hope to get from an old woman
like me, and wherefore should he think to find means
to pleasure me, but that he is well-bred, and a gentleman?”</p>
              <pb id="yemasse2-37" n="37"/>
              <p>“Ay, that is the word, mother  -  he is a gentleman  -  
who knows, a lord in disguise  -  and is therefore
superior to the poor peasant who is forced to dig his
roots for life in the unproductive sands. Wherefore
should his hands be unblistered, and mine a sore?
Wherefore should he come, and with a smile and silly
speech win his way into people's hearts, when I, with
a toiling affection of years, and a love that almost
grows into a worship of its object, may not gather a
single regard from any? Has nature given me life for
this? Have I had a thought given me, bidding me
ascend the eminence and look down upon the multitude,
only for denial and torture? Wherefore is this cruelty,
this injustice? Can you answer, mother  -  does the
Bible tell you any thing on this subject?”</p>
              <p>“Be not irreverent, my son, but take the sacred
volume more frequently into your own hands if you
desire an answer to your question. Why, Hughey, are
you so perverse? making yourself and all unhappy
about you, and still fevering with every thing you see.”</p>
              <p>“That is the question, mother, that I asked you
but now. Why is it? Why am I not like my brother,
who looks upon this Harrison as if he were a god,
and will do his bidding, and fetch and carry for him
like a spaniel? I am not so  -  yet thou hast taught us
both  -  we have known no other teaching. Why does
he love the laughter of the crowd, content to send up
like sounds with the many, when I prefer the solitude,
or if I go forth with the rest, go forth only to dissent
and to deny, and to tutor my voice into a sound that
shall be unlike any of theirs? Why is all this?”</p>
              <p>“Nay, I know not, yet so it is, Hughey. Thou wert
of this nature from thy cradle, and wouldst reject the
toy which looked like that of thy brother, and quarrel
with the sport which he had chosen.”</p>
              <p>“Yet thou wouldst have me like him  -  but I would
rather perish with my own thoughts in the gloomiest
dens of the forest, where the sun comes not; and
better, far better that it were so  -  far better,” he
exclaimed, moodily.</p>
              <pb id="yemasse2-38" n="38"/>
              <p>“What say'st thou, Hughey  -  why this new sort of
language? what has troubled thee?” inquired the old
woman, affectionately.</p>
              <p>“Mother, I am a slave  -  a dog  -  an accursed thing,
and in the worst of bondage  -  I am nothing.”</p>
              <p>“How!  -  ”</p>
              <p>“I would be, and I am not. They keep me down  -  
they refuse to hear  -  they do not heed me, and with a
thought of command and a will of power in me, they yet
pass me by, and I must give way to a bright wand and a
gilded chain. Even here in these woods, with a poor
neighbourhood, and surrounded by those who are
unhonoured and unknown in society, they  -  the slaves
that they are!  -  they seek for artificial forms, and
bind themselves with constraints that can only have a
sanction in the degradation of the many. They yield
up the noble and true attributes of a generous nature,
and make themselves subservient to a name and a
mark  -  thus it is that fathers enslave their children;
and but for this, our lords proprietors, whom God in
his mercy take to himself, have dared to say, even in
this wild land not yet their own, to the people who
have battled its dangers  -  ye shall worship after our
fashion, or your voices are unheard. Who is the
tyrant in this?  -  not the ruler  -  not the ruler  -  but those
base spirits who let him rule,  -  those weak and
unworthy, who, taking care to show their weaknesses, have
invited the oppression which otherwise could have no
head. I would my thoughts were theirs  -  or, and
perhaps it were better  -  I would their thoughts were
mine.”</p>
              <p>“God's will be done, my son  -  but I would thou
hadst this content of disposition  -  without which there
is no happiness.”</p>
              <p>“Content, mother  -  how idle is that thought. Life
itself is discontent  -  hope, which is one of our chief
sources of enjoyment, is discontent, since it seeks that
which it has not. Content is a sluggard, and should be
a slave  -  a thing to eat and sleep, and perhaps to dream
of eating and sleeping, but not a thing to live. Discontent
<pb id="yemasse2-39" n="39"/>
is the life of enterprise, of achievement, of
glory  -  ay, even of affection. I know the preachers
say not this, and the cant of the books tells a different
story; but I have thought of it, mother, and I know!
Without discontent  -  a serious and unsleeping discontent
  -  life would be a stagnant stream as untroubled as
the back water of the swamps of Edistoh, and as full
of to vilest reptiles.”</p>
              <p>“Thou art for ever thinking strange things, Hugh,
and different from all other people, and somehow I can
never sleep after I have been talking with thee.”</p>
              <p>“Because I have thought for myself, mother  -  in the
woods, by the waters  -  and have not had my mind
compressed into the old time-mould with which the
pedant shapes the sculls of the imitative apes that
courtesy considers human. My own mind is my
teacher, and perhaps my tyrant. It is some satisfaction
that I have no other. It is some satisfaction that
I may still refuse to look out for idols such as Walter
loves to seek and worship  -  demeaning a name and
family which he thus can never honour.”</p>
              <p>“What reproach is this, Hughey? Wherefore art
thou thus often speaking unkindly of thy brother?
Thou dost wrong him.”</p>
              <p>“He wrongs me, mother, and the name of my father,
when he thus for ever cringes to this captain of yours  -  
this Harrison  -  whose name and image mingle in with
his every thought, and whom he thrusts into my senses
at every word which he utters.”</p>
              <p>“Let not thy dislike to Harrison make thee distrustful
of thy brother. Beware, Hughey  -  beware, my son,
thou dost not teach thyself to hate where nature would
have thee love!”</p>
              <p>“Would I could  -  how much more happiness were
mine! Could I hate where now I love  -  could I
exchange affections, devotion, a passionate worship, for
scorn, for hate, for indifference,  -  any thing so it be
change!” and the youth groaned at the conclusion of
the sentence, while he thrust his face buried in his
hands against the wall.</p>
              <pb id="yemasse2-40" n="40"/>
              <p>“Thou prayest for a bad spirit, Hugh; and a temper
of sin  -  hear now, what the good book says, just where
I have been reading;” and she was about to read, but
he hurriedly approached and interrupted her  -</p>
              <p>“Does it say why I should have senses, feelings,
faculties of mind, moral, person, to be denied their
aim, their exercise, their utterance? Does it say why
I should live, for persecution, for shame, for shackles?
If it explain not this, mother,  -  read not  -  I will not
hear  -  look! I shut my ears  -  I will not hear even thy
voice  -  I am deaf, and would have thee dumb!”</p>
              <p>“Hugh,” responded the old woman, solemnly  -  
“have I loved thee or not?”</p>
              <p>“Wherefore the question, mother?” he returned,
with a sudden change from passionate and tumultuous
emotion, to a more gentle and humble expression.</p>
              <p>“I would know from thy own lips, that thou thinkest
me worthy only of thy unkind speech, and look,
and gesture. If I have not loved thee well, and as my
son, thy sharp words are good, and I deserve them;
and I shall bear them without reproach or reply.”</p>
              <p>“Madness, mother, dear mother  -  hold me a madman,
but not forgetful of thy love  -  thy too much love
for one so undeserving. It is thy indulgence that
makes me thus presuming. Hadst thou been less kind,
I feel that I should have been less daring.”</p>
              <p>“Ah! Hugh, thou art wrestling with evil, and thou
lovest too much its embrace  -  but stay,  -  thou art not
going forth again to-night?”  -  she asked, seeing him
about to leave the apartment.</p>
              <p>“Yes, yes  -  I must, I must go.”</p>
              <p>“Where, I pray  -  ”</p>
              <p>“To the woods  -  to the woods. I must walk  -  out
of sight  -  in the air  -  I must have fresh air, for I choke
strangely.”</p>
              <p>“Sick, Hughey,  -  my boy  -  stay, and let me get thee
some medicine.”</p>
              <p>“No, no,  -  not sick, dear mother; keep me not back
  -  fear not for me  -  I was never better  -  never better.”
And he supported her, with an effort at moderation,
<pb id="yemasse2-41" n="41"/>
back to her chair. She was forced to be satisfied with
the assurance, which, however, could not quiet.</p>
              <p>“Thou wilt come back soon, Hughey, for I am all
alone, and Walter is with the captain.”</p>
              <p>“The captain!  -  ay, ay, soon enough, soon enough,”
and as he spoke he was about to pass from the door of
the apartment, when the ill-suppressed sigh which she
uttered as she contemplated in him the workings of a
passion too strong for her present power to suppress,
arrested his steps. He turned quickly, looked back
for an instant, then rushed toward her, and kneeling
down by her side, pressed her hand to his lips, while
he exclaimed  -</p>
              <p>“Bless me, mother  -  bless your son  -  pray for him,
too  -  pray that he may not madden with the wild
thoughts and wilder hopes that keep him watchful and
sometimes make him wayward.”</p>
              <p>“I do, Hughey  -  I do, my son. May God in his
mercy bless thee, as I do now!”</p>
              <p>He pressed her hand once more to his lips and
passed from the apartment.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter">
              <head>CHAPTER VI.</head>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“What have I done to thee, that thou shouldst lift</l>
                <l>Thy hand against me? Wherefore wouldst thou strike</l>
                <l>The heart that never wrong'd thee?”</l>
                <l>“ 'Tis a lie</l>
                <l>Thou art mine enemy, that evermore</l>
                <l>Keep'st me awake of nights. I cannot sleep,</l>
                <l>While thou art in my thought.”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>FLYING from the house, as if by so doing he might
lose the thoughts that had roused him there into a
paroxysm of that fierce passion which too much
indulgence had made habitual, he rambled, only half
conscious of his direction, from cluster to cluster of the
old trees, until the seductive breeze of the evening,
<pb id="yemasse2-42" n="42"/>
coming up from the river, led him down into that
quarter. The stream lay before him in the shadow of
night, reflecting clearly the multitude of starry eyes
looking down from the heavens upon it, and with but a
slight ripple, under the influence of the evening breeze
crisping its otherwise settled bosom. How different
from his  -  that wanderer! The disappointed love  -  the
vexed ambition  -  the feverish thirst for the unknown,
perhaps for the forbidden, increasing his agony at every
stride which he took along those quiet waters. It was
here in secret places, that his passion poured itself
forth  -  with the crowd it was all kept down by the
stronger pride, which shrunk from the thought of
making its feelings public property. With them he was
simply cold and forbidding, or perhaps recklessly and
inordinately gay. This was his policy. He well
knew how great is the delight of the vulgar mind
when it can search and tent the wound which it
discovers you to possess. How it delights to see the
victim writhe under its infliction, and, with how much
pleasure its ears drink in the groans of suffering,
particularly the suffering of the heart. He knew that men
are never so well content, once apprized of the sore,
as when they are probing it; unheeding the wincings,
or enjoying them with the same sort of satisfaction
with which the boy tortures the kitten  -  and he
determined, in his case at least, to deprive them of that
gratification. He had already learned how much we
are the sport of the many, when we become the
victims of the few.</p>
              <p>The picture of the night around him was not for
such a mood. There is a condition of mind necessary
for the due appreciation of each object and enjoyment,
and harmony is the life-principle, as well of man as
of nature. That quiet stream, with its sweet and
sleepless murmur  -  those watchful eyes, clustering in
capricious and beautiful groups above, and peering
down, attended by a thousand frail glories, into the
mirrored waters beneath  -  those bending trees, whose
matted arms and branches, fringing in the river, made
<pb id="yemasse2-43" n="43"/>
it a hallowed home for the dreaming solitary  -  they
chimed not in with that spirit, which, now ruffled by
crossing currents, felt not, saw not, desired not their
influences. At another time, in another mood, he had
worshipped them; now, their very repose and softness,
by offering no interruption to the train of his own wild
musings, rather contributed to their headstrong growth.
The sudden tempest had done the work  -  the storm
precedes a degree of quiet which in ordinary nature
is unknown.</p>
              <p>“Peace, peace  -  give me peace!” he cried, to the
elements. The small echo from the opposite bank, cried
back to him, in a tone of soothing, “peace”  -  but he
waited not for its answer. “Wherefore do I ask?” he
murmured to himself, “and what is it that I ask?”
Peace, indeed! Repose, rather  -  release, escape  -  a free
release from the accursed agony of this still pursuing
thought. Is life peace, even with love attained, with
conquest, with a high hope realized  -  with an ambition
secure in all men's adoration! Peace, indeed! Thou
liest, thou life! thou art an imbodied lie,  -  wherefore
dost thou talk to me of peace? Ye elements, that murmur
on in falsehood,  -  stars and suns, streams, and ye
gnarled monitors  -  ye are all false. Ye would sooth;
and ye excite, lure, encourage, tempt, and deny.
The peace of life is insensibility  -  the suicide of mind
or affection. Is that a worse crime than the murder
of the animal? Impossible. I may not rob the heart of
its passion  -  the mind of its immortality; and the death
of matter is absurd. Ha! there is but one to care  -  but
one,  -  and she is old. A year  -  a month  -  and the loss
is a loss no longer. There is too much light here for
that. Why need these stars see  -  why should any see,
or hear, or know ? When I am silent they will shine
  -  and the waters rove on, and she  -  she will be not
less happy that I come not between her and  -  . A
dark spot  -  gloomy and still, where the groan will
have no echo, and no eye may trace the blood which
streams from a heart that has only too much within it.</p>
              <p>Thus soliloquizing, in the aberration of intellect,
<pb id="yemasse2-44" n="44"/>
which was too apt to follow a state of high excitement
in the individual before us, he plunged into a small,
dark cavity of wood, lying not far from the river road,
but well concealed, as it was partly under the contiguous
swamp. Here, burying the handle of his bared
knife in the thick ooze of the soil upon which he
stood, the sharp point upward, and so placed that it
must have penetrated, he knelt down at a brief space
from it, and, with a last thought upon the mother whom
he could not then forbear to think upon, he strove to
pray. But he could not  -  the words stuck in his
throat, and he gave it up in despair. He turned to the
fatal weapon, and throwing open his vest, so as to free
the passage to his heart of all obstructions, with a
swimming and indirect emotion of the brain, he prepared
to cast himself, from the spot where he knelt, upon its
unvarying edge, but at that moment came the quick
tread of a horse's hoof to his ear; and with all that
caprice which must belong to the mind that, usually
good, has yet even for an instant purposed a crime not
less foolish than foul, he rose at once to his feet. The
unlooked-for sounds had broken the spell of the scene
and situation; and seizing the bared weapon, he
advanced to the edge of the swamp, where it looked down
upon the road which ran alongside. The sounds
rapidly increased in force; and at length, passing
directly along before him, his eye distinguished the
outline of a person whom he knew at once to be
Harrison. The rider went by, but in a moment after,
the sounds had ceased. His progress had been
arrested, and with an emotion, strange and still seemingly
without purpose, and for which he did not seek to
account, Grayson changed his position, and moved
along the edge of the road to where the sounds of the
horse had terminated. His fingers clutched the knife,
bared for a different purpose, with a strange sort of
ecstasy. A sanguinary picture of triumph and of terror
rose up before his eyes; and the leaves and the trees,
to his mind, seemed of the one hue, and dripping with
gouts of blood. The demon was full in every thought
<pb id="yemasse2-45" n="45"/>
A long train of circumstances and their concomitants
crowded upon his mental vision  -  circumstances of
strife, concealment, future success  -  deep, long-looked
for enjoyment  -  and still, with all, came the beautiful
image of Bess Matthews  -</p>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“Thus the one passion subject makes of all,</l>
                <l>And slaves of the strong sense  -  ”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>There was a delirious whirl  -  a rich, confused
assemblage of the strange, the sweet, the wild, in his spirit,
that in his morbid condition was a deep delight; and
without an effort to bring order to the adjustment of
this confusion, as would have been the case with a
well-regulated mind  -  without a purpose, in his own
view, he advanced cautiously and well concealed
behind the trees, and approached toward the individual
whom he had long since accustomed himself only to
regard as an enemy. Concealment is a leading
influence of crime with individuals not accustomed to
refer all their feelings and thoughts to the control
of just principles, and the remoteness and the silence,
the secrecy of the scene, and the ease with which the
crime could be covered up, were among the moving
causes that prompted the man to murder, who had a
little before meditated suicide.</p>
              <p>Harrison had alighted from his horse, and was then
busied in fastening his bridle to a swinging branch of
the tree under which he stood. Having done this, and
carefully thrown the stirrups across the saddle, he left
him, and sauntering back a few paces to a spot of
higher ground, he threw himself with the composure
of an old hunter, at full length upon the long grass,
which tufted prettily the spot he had chosen. This
done, he sounded merrily three several notes upon the
horn which hung about his neck, and seemed then to
await the coming of another.</p>
              <p>The blast of the horn gave quickness to the approach
of Hugh Grayson, who had been altogether
unnoticed by Harrison; and he now stood in the
shadow of a tree, closely observing the fine, manly
<pb id="yemasse2-46" n="46"/>
outline, the graceful position, and the entire symmetry
of his rival's extended person. He saw, and his
passions grew more and more tumultuous with the
survey. His impulses became stronger as his increasing
thoughts grew more strange. There was a feeling of
strife, and a dream of blood in his fancy  -  he longed
for the one, and his eye saw the other  -  a rich, attractive,
abundant stream, pouring, as it were, from the
thousand arteries of some overshadowing tree. The
reasoning powers all grew silent  -  the moral faculties
were distorted with the survey; and the feelings were
only so many winged arrows goading him on to evil.
For a time, the guardian conscience  -  that high standard
of moral education, without which we cease to be
human, and are certainly unhappy  -  battled stoutly;
and taking the shape of a thought, which told him
continually of his mother, kept back, nervously restless,
the hand which clutched the knife. But the fierce
passions grew triumphant, with the utterance of a
single name from the lips of Harrison,  -  that of Bess,
  -  linked with the tenderest epithets of affection.
With a fierce fury as he heard it, Grayson sprung forth
from the tree, and his form went heavily down upon
the breast of the prostrate man.</p>
              <p>“Ha! assassin, what art thou?” and he struggled
manfully with the assailant “wherefore  -  what wouldst
thou?  -  speak!”</p>
              <p>“Thy blood  -  thy blood!” was the only answer, as
the knife was uplifted.</p>
              <p>“Horrible! but thou wilt fight for it, murderer,” was
the reply of Harrison, while, struggling with prodigious
effort, though at great disadvantage from the
close-pressed form of Grayson, whose knee was upon
his breast, he strove with one hand, at the same moment
to free his own knife from its place in his bosom,
while aiming to ward off with the other the stroke of
his enemy. The whole affair had been so sudden, so
perfectly unlooked-for by Harrison, who, not yet in
the Indian country, had not expected danger, that he
could not but conceive that the assailant had mistaken
<pb id="yemasse2-47" n="47"/>
him for another. In the moment, therefore, he
appealed to him.</p>
              <p>“Thou hast erred, stranger. I am not he thou
seekest.”</p>
              <p>“Thou liest,” was the grim response of Grayson.</p>
              <p>“Ha! who art thou?”</p>
              <p>“Thy enemy  -  in life, in death, through the past,
and for the long future, though it be endless,  -  still
thine enemy. I hate  -  I will destroy thee. Thou
hast lain in my path  -  thou hast darkened my hope  -  
thou hast doomed me to eternal wo. Shalt thou have
what thou hast denied me? Shalt thou live to win
where I have lost? No  -  I have thee. There is no
aid for thee. In another moment, and I am revenged.
Die  -  die like a dog, since thou hast doomed me to
live, and to feel like one. Die!”</p>
              <p>The uplifted eyes of Harrison beheld the blade
descending in the strong grasp of his enemy. One
more effort, one last struggle, for the true mind never
yields. While reason lasts, hope lives, for the natural
ally of human reason is hope. But he struggled in
vain. The hold taken by his assailant was unrelaxing
  -  that of iron; and the thoughts of Harrison,
though still he struggled, were strangely mingling
with the prayer, and the sweet dream of a passion,
now about to be defrauded of its joys for ever  -  but,
just at the moment when he had given himself up as
utterly lost, the grasp of his foe was withdrawn. The
criminal had relented  -  the guardian conscience had
resumed her sway in time for the safety of both the
destroyer and his victim. And what a revulsion of
feeling and of sense! How terrible is passion  -  how
terrible in its approach  -  how more terrible in its
passage and departure! The fierce madman, a moment
before ready to drink a goblet-draught from the heart
of his enemy, now trembled before him, like a leaf
half detached by the frost, and yielding at the first
breathings of the approaching zephyr. Staggering
back as if himself struck with the sudden shaft of
death, Grayson sunk against the tree from which he
<pb id="yemasse2-48" n="48"/>
had sprung in his first assault, and covered his hands
in agony. His breast heaved like a wave of the ocean
when the winds gather in their desperate frolic over
its always sleepless bosom; and his whole frame was
rocked to and fro, with the moral convulsions of his
spirit. Harrison rose to his feet the moment he had
been released, and with a curiosity not unmingled with
caution, the unhappy man.</p>
              <p>“What! Master Hugh Grayson!” he exclaimed
naturally enough, as he found out who he was, “what
has tempted thee to this madness  -  wherefore?”</p>
              <p>“Ask me not  -  ask me not  -  in mercy, ask me not.
Thou art safe, thou art safe. I have not thy blood
upon my hands; thank God for that. It was her
blessing that saved thee  -  that saved me; oh, mother,
how I thank thee for that blessing. It took the madness
from my spirit in the moment when I would have
struck thee, Harrison, even with as fell a joy as the
Indian strikes in battle. Go  -  thou art safe.  -  Leave
me, I pray thee. Leave me to my own dreadful
thought  -  the thought which hates, and would just now
have destroyed thee.”</p>
              <p>“But wherefore that thought, Master Grayson?
Thou art but young to have such thoughts, and shouldst
take counsel  -  and why such should be thy thoughts
of me, I would know from thy own lips, which have
already said, so much that is strange and unwelcome.”</p>
              <p>“Strange, dost thou say,” exclaimed the youth with
a wild arm, “not strange  -  not strange. But go  -  go  -  
leave me, lest the dreadful passion come back. Thou
didst wrong me  -  thou hast done me the worst of
wrongs, though, perchance, thou knowest it not. But
it is over now  -  thou art safe. I ask thee not to
forgive, but if thou wouldst serve me, Master Harrison  -  ”</p>
              <p>“Speak!” said the other, as the youth paused.</p>
              <p>“If thou wouldst serve me,  -  think me thy foe, thy
deadly foe; one waiting and in mood to slay, and so
thinking, as one bound to preserve himself at all
hazard, use thy knife upon my bosom now, as I would
<pb id="yemasse2-49" n="49"/>
have used mine upon thee. Strike, if thou wouldst
serve me.” And he dashed his hand upon the bared
breast violently as he spoke.</p>
              <p>“Thou art mad, Master Grayson,  -  to ask of me to
do such folly. Hear me but a while”  -</p>
              <p>But the other heard him not,  -  he muttered to himself
half incoherent words and sentences.</p>
              <p>“First suicide  -  miserable wretch,  -  and then, God
of Heaven! that I should have been so nigh to murder,”
and he sobbed like a child before the man he had
striven to slay, until pity had completely taken the
place of every other feeling in the bosom of Harrison.
At that moment the waving of a torch-light appeared
through the woods at a little distance. The criminal
started as if in terror, and was about to fly from the
spot, but Harrison interposed and prevented him.</p>
              <p>“Stay, Master Grayson  -  go not. The light comes
in the hands of thy brother, who is to put me across
the river. Thou wilt return with him, and may thy
mood grow gentler, and thy thoughts wiser. Thou
hast been rash and foolish, but I mistake not thy
nature, which I hold meant for better things.  -  I regard
it not, therefore, to thy harm; and to keep thee from
a thought which will trouble thee more than it can
harm me now, I will crave of thee to lend all thy aid
to assist thy mother from her present habitation, as
she has agreed, upon the advice of thy brother and
myself. Thou wast not so minded this morning, so
thy brother assured me; but thou wilt take my word
for it that the remove has grown essential to her safety.
Walter will tell thee all. In the meanwhile, what has
passed between us we hold to ourselves; and if, as
thou hast said, thou hast had wrong at my hands, thou
shalt have right at thy quest, when other duties will
allow.”</p>
              <p>“Enough, enough!” cried the youth in a low tone
impatiently, as he beheld his brother, carrying a torch,
emerge from the cover.</p>
              <p>“How now, Master Walter  -  thou hast been sluggard,
and but for thy younger brother, whom I find a
<pb id="yemasse2-50" n="50"/>
pleasant gentleman, I should have worn out
good-humour in seeking for patience.”</p>
              <p>“What, Hugh here!” Walter exclaimed, regarding
his brother with some astonishment, as he well knew
the dislike in which he held Harrison.</p>
              <p>“Ay,” said the latter, “and he has grown more reasonable
since morning, and is now,  -  if I so understand
him  -  not unwilling to give aid in thy mother's remove.
But come  -  let us away  -  we have no time for the fire.
Of the horse, thy brother will take charge  -  keep him
not here for me, but let him bear thy mother to the
Block House. She will find him gentle. And now,
Master Grayson  -  farewell! I hope to know thee
better on my return, as I desire thou shalt know me.
Come.”</p>
              <p>Concealed in the umbrage of the depending shrubbery,
a canoe lay at the water's edge, into which Harrison
leaped, followed by the elder Grayson. They
were soon off  -  the skiff, like a fairy bark, gliding
almost noiselessly across that Indian river. Watching
their progress for a while, Hugh Grayson lingered,
until the skiff became a speck, then, with strangely
mingled feelings of humiliation and satisfaction,
leaping upon the steed which had been given him in
charge, he took his way to the dwelling of his mother.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter">
              <head>CHAPTER VII.</head>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“Be thy teeth firmly set; the time is come</l>
                <l>To rend and trample. We are ready all,</l>
                <l>All, but the victim.”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>AT dark, Sanutee, Ishiagaska, Enoree-Mattee, the
prophet, and a few others of the Yemassee chiefs and
leaders, having the same decided hostilities to the
Carolinians, met at the lodge of Ishiagaska, in the
town of Pocota-ligo, and discussed their farther preparations
<pb id="yemasse2-51" n="51"/>
at some length. The insurrection was at
hand. All the neighbouring tribes, without an exception,
had pledged themselves for the common object,
and the greater number of those extending over Georgia
and Florida, were also bound in the same dreadful
contract. The enemies of the settlement, in this
conspiracy, extended from Cape Fear to the mountains of
Apalachy, and the disposable force of the Yemassees,
under this league, amounted to at least six thousand
warriors. These forces were gathering at various points
according to arrangement, and large bodies from sundry
tribes had already made their appearance at Pocota-ligo,
from which it was settled the first blow should be
given. Nor were the Indians, thus assembling, bowmen
merely. The Spanish authorities of St. Augustine,
who were at the bottom of the conspiracy, had
furnished them with a considerable supply of arms,
and the conjecture of Harrison rightly saw in the
boxes transferred by Chorley the seaman to the
Yemassees, those weapons of massacre which the policy
of the Carolinians had withheld. These, however,
were limited to the forest nobility  -  the several chiefs
bound in the war;  -  to the commons, a knife or
tomahawk was the assigned, and, perhaps, the more truly
useful present. A musket, at that period, in the hands
of the unpractised savage, was not half so dangerous
as a bow. To these warriors we must add the pirate
Chorley  -  a desperado in every sense of the word,
a profligate boy, a vicious and outlawed man  -  daring,
criminal, and only engaging in the present adventure
in the hope of the spoil and plunder which he hoped
from it. In the feeble condition of the infant colony
there was no great risk in his present position.
Without vessels of war of any sort, and only depending
upon the mother country for such assistance, whenever
a French or Spanish invasion took place, while
British aid was in the neighbourhood, the province
was lamentably defenseless. The visit of Chorley, in
reference to this weakness, had been admirably
well-timed. He had waited until the departure of the
<pb id="yemasse2-52" n="52"/>
Swallow, the English armed packet, which periodically
traversed the ocean with advices from the sovereign
to the subject. He then made his appearance,
secure from that danger, and, indeed, if we may rely
upon the historians of the period, almost secure from
any other; for we are told that in their wild abodes,
the colonists were not always the scrupulous moralists
which another region had made them. They did not
scruple at this or that sort of trade, so long as it was
profitable; and Chorley, the pirate, would have had no
difficulty, as he well knew by experience, so long as
he avoided any overt performance, forcing upon the
public sense a duty, which many of the people were
but too well satisfied when they could avoid. It did
not matter to many among those with whom he pursued
his traffic, whether or not the article which they
procured at so cheap a rate had been bought with blood
and the strong hand. It was enough that the goods
were to be had when wanted, of as fair quality, and
fifty per cent. cheaper then those offered in the
legitimate course of trade. To sum up all in little, our
European ancestors were, in many respects, monstrous
great rascals.</p>
              <p>Chorley was present at this interview with the
insurrectionary chiefs of Yemassee, and much good counsel
he gave them. The meeting was preparatory, and
here they prepared the grand <hi rend="italics">mouvement</hi>, and settled the
disposition of the subordinates. Here they arranged
all those small matters of etiquette beforehand, by which
to avoid little jealousies and disputes among their
auxiliaries; for national pride, or rather the great glory of
the clan, was as desperate a passion with the southern
Indians, as with the yet more breechless Highlanders.
Nothing was neglected in this interview which, to the
deliberate mind, seemed necessary to success; and
they were prepared to break up in order to the general
assemblage of the people, to whom the formal and
official announcement was to be given, when Ishiagaska
recalled them to a matter which, to that fierce Indian,
seemed much more important than any. Chorley
<pb id="yemasse2-53" n="53"/>
looked on the animated glance  -  the savage grin,  -  and
though he knew not the signification of the words, he
yet needed no interpreter to convey to him the purport
of his speech.</p>
              <p>“The dog must smell the blood, or he tears not the
throat. Ha! shall not the War-Manneyto have a
feast?”</p>
              <p>Sanutee looked disquieted but said nothing, while
the eye of Ishiagaska followed his glance and seemed
to search him narrowly. He spoke again, approaching
the “well-beloved:”</p>
              <p>“The Yemassee hath gone on the track of the Swift
Foot, and the English has run beside him. They have
taken a name from the pale-face and called him brother.
Brother is a strong word for Yemassee, and he must
taste of his blood, or he will not hunt after the English.
The War-Manneyto would feast upon the heart of a
pale-face, to make strong the young braves of Yemassee.”</p>
              <p>“It is good  -  let the War-Manneyto have the feast
upon the heart of the English!” exclaimed the prophet,
and such seeming the general expression, Sanutee
yielded, though reluctantly. They left the lodge, and
in an hour a small party of young warriors, to whom,
in his wild, prophetic manner, Enoree-Mattee had
revealed the requisitions of the God he served, went forth
to secure an English victim for the dreadful propitiatory
sacrifice they proposed to offer, in the hope of
success, to the Indian Moloch.</p>
              <p>This done, the chiefs distributed themselves among
the several bands of the people and their allies,
stimulating by their arguments and eloquence, the fierce
spirit which they now laboured to evoke in storm and
tempest. We leave them to return to Harrison.</p>
              <p>The adventure he was now engaged in was sufficiently
perilous. He knew the danger, and also felt
that there were particular responsibilities in his case
which increased it greatly. With this consciousness
came a proportionate degree of caution. He was
shrewd to a proverb among those who knew him  -  
<pb id="yemasse2-54" n="54"/>
practised considerably in Indian manoeuvre  -  had been
with them in frequent conflict, and could anticipate
their arts  -  was resolute as well as daring, and with
much of their circumspection, at the same time, had
learned skilfully to imitate the thousand devices of
stratagem and concealment which make the glory of
the Indian brave. Having given as fair a warning as
was in his power to those of his countrymen most
immediately exposed to the danger, he was less reluctant
to undertake the adventure. But had he been conscious
of the near approach of the time fixed on by the
enemy for the explosion  -  could he have dreamed that
it was so extensive and so near at hand, his attitude
would have been very different indeed. But this was
the very knowledge for the attainment of which he had
taken his present journey. The information sought
was important in determining upon the degree of effort
necessary to the defence.</p>
              <p>It was still early evening, when the canoe of Grayson,
making into a little cove about a mile and a half
below Pocota-ligo, enabled Harrison to land. With a
last warning to remove as quickly as possible, and to
urge as many more as he could to the shelter of the
Block House, he left his companion to return to the
settlement; then plunging into the woods, and carefully
making a sweep out of his direct course, in order to
come in upon the back of the Indian town, so as to
avoid as much as practicable the frequented paths, he
went fearlessly upon his way. For some time,
proceeding with slow and heedful step, he went on without
interruption, yet not without a close scrutiny into every
thing he saw. One thing struck him, however, and
induced unpleasant reflection. He saw that many of
the dwellings which he approached were without fires,
and seemed deserted. The inhabitants were gone  -  he
met with none; and he felt assured that a popular gathering
was at hand or in progress. For two miles of
his circuit he met with no sign of human beings; and
he had almost come to the conclusion that Pocota-ligo,
which was only a mile or so farther, would be equally
<pb id="yemasse2-55" n="55"/>
barren, when suddenly a torch flamed across his path,
and with an Indian instinct he snuck back into the
shadow of a tree, and scanned curiously the scene
before him. The torch grew into a blaze in a hollow of
the wood, and around the fire he beheld, in various positions,
some fifteen or twenty warriors, making a small
war encampment. Some lay at length, some “squat,
like a toad,” and all gathered around the friendly blaze
which had just been kindled in time to prevent him
from running headlong into the midst of them. From
the shadow of the tree, which perfectly concealed him,
he could see, by the light around which they clustered,
not only the forms but the features of the warriors;
and he soon made them out to be the remnant of his
old acquaintance, the Coosaws  -  who, after the dreadful
defeat which they sustained at his hands in the forks
of Tulifinnee, found refuge with the Yemassees, settled
the village of Coosaw-hatchie, and being too small in
number to call for the farther hostility of the Carolinians,
were suffered to remain in quiet. But they harboured
a bitter malice toward their conquerors, and the
call to the field against their ancient enemies was the
sweetest boon that could be proffered to their hearts.
With a curious memory which recalled vividly his past
adventure with the same people, he surveyed their
diminutive persons, their small, quick, sparkling eyes,
the dusky, but irritably red features, and the querulous
upward turn of the nose  -  a most distinguishing feature
with this clan, showing a feverish quarrelsomeness of
disposition, and a want of becoming elevation in purpose.
Harrison knew them well, and his intimacy had
cost them dearly. It was probable, indeed, that the
fifteen or twenty warriors then grouped before him
were all that they could send into the field  -  all that
had survived, women and children excepted, the severe
chastisement  -  which had annihilated them as a nation.
But what they lacked in number they made up in
valour  -  a fierce, sanguinary people, whose habits of
restlessness and love of strife were a proverb even
among their savage neighbours, who spoke of a malignant
<pb id="yemasse2-56" n="56"/>
man  -  one more so than usual,  -  as having a
Coosaw's tooth. But a single warrior of this party was
in possession of a musket, a huge, cumbrous weapon,
of which he seemed not a little proud. He was probably
a chief. The rest were armed with bow and
arrow, knife, and, here and there, a hatchet. The huge
club stuck up conspicuously among them, besmeared
with coarse paint, and surmounted with a human scalp,
instructed Harrison sufficiently as to the purpose of
the party. The war-club carried from hand to hand,
and in this way transmitted from tribe to tribe, from
nation to nation, by their swiftest runners, was a mode
of organization not unlike that employed by the Scotch,
for a like object, and of which the muse of Scott has
so eloquently sung. The spy was satisfied with the
few glances which he had given to this little party;
and as he could gather nothing distinctly from their
language, which he heard imperfectly, and as
imperfectly understood, he cautiously left his place of
concealment, and once more darted forward on his journey.
Digressing from his path as circumstances or prudence
required, he pursued his course in a direct line towards
Pocota-ligo; but had not well lost sight of the fire of
the Coosaws, when another blaze appeared in the track
just before him. Pursuing a like caution with that
already given, he approached sufficiently nigh to
distinguish a band of <hi rend="italics">Sewees</hi>, something more numerous
than the Coosaws, but still not strong, encamping in
like manner around the painted club, the common ensign
of approaching battle. He knew them by the
number of shells which covered their garments, were
twined in their hair, and formed a peculiar and favourite
ornament to their persons, while at the same time,
declaring their location. They occupied one of the
islands which still bear their name  -  the only relics
of a nation which had its god and its glories, and
believing in the Manneyto and a happy valley, can have
no complaint that their old dwellings shall know them no
more. The Sewees resembled the Coosaws in their
general expression of face, but in person they were
<pb id="yemasse2-57" n="57"/>
taller and more symmetrical, though slender. They
did not exceed thirty in number.</p>
              <p>The precautions of Harrison were necessarily
increased, as he found himself in such a dangerous
neighbourhood, but still he felt nothing of apprehension.
He was one of those men, singularly constituted,
in whom hope becomes a strong exciting principle,
perpetually stimulating confidence and encouraging
adventure into a forgetfulness of risk and general
disregard to difficulty and opposition. On he went, until
at the very entrance to the village he came upon an
encampment of the Santees, a troop of about fifty
warriors. These he knew by their greater size and
muscle, being generally six feet or more in height, of
broad shoulders, full, robust front, and forming not less
in their countenances, which were clear, open and
intelligent, than in their persons, a singular and marked
contrast to the Sewees and Coosaws. They carried, along
with the bow, another  -  and in their hands a more
formidable weapon  -  a huge mace, four or five feet in
length, of the heaviest wood, swelling into a huge
lump at the remote extremity, and hanging by a thong
of skin or sinews around their necks. A glance was
enough to show their probable number, and desiring no
more, Harrison sunk away from farther survey, and
carefully avoiding the town, on the skirts of which he
stood, he followed in the direction to which he was
led by a loud uproar and confused clamour coming from
it. This was the place of general encampment, a little
above the village, immediately upon the edge of the
swamp from which the river wells, being the sacred
ground of Yemassee, consecrated to their several
Manneytos of war, peace, punishment, and general
power  -  which contained the great tumulus of
Pocota-ligo, consented by a thousand awful sacrifices, for a
thousand years preceding, and already known to us as
the spot where Occonestoga, saved from perdition, met
his death from the hands of his mother.</p>
            </div2>
            <pb id="yemasse2-58" n="58"/>
            <div2 type="chapter">
              <head>CHAPTER VIII.</head>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“Battle-god Manneyto  -</l>
                <l>Here's a scalp, 'tis a scull,</l>
                <l>This is blood, 'tis a heart,</l>
                <l>Scalp, scull, blood, heart,</l>
                <l>'Tis for thee, Manneyto  -  'tis for thee, Manneyto  -</l>
                <l>They shall make a feast for thee,</l>
                <l>Battle-god Manneyto.”</l>
              </lg>
              <bibl>YEMASSEE WAR-HYMN.</bibl>
              <p>THE preparatory rites of battle were about to take
place around the tumulus. The warriors were about
to propitiate the Yemassee God of War  -  the
Battle-Manneyto  -  and the scene was now, if possible, more
imposing than ever. It was with a due solemnity that
they approached the awful rites with which they
invoked this stern principle  -  doubly solemn, as they
could not but feel that the existence of their nation
was the stake at issue. They were prostrate  -  the
thousand warriors of Yemassee  -  their wives, their
children  -  their faces to the ground, but their eyes
upward, bent upon the cone of the tumulus, where
a faint flame, dimly flickering under the breath of the
capricious winds, was struggling doubtfully into
existence. Enoree-Mattee the prophet stood in anxious
attendance  -  the only person in the neighbourhood of
the fire  -  for the spot upon which he stood was holy.
He moved around it, in attitudes now lofty, now
grotesque  -  now impassioned and now humbled  -  feeding
the flame at intervals as he did so with fragments of
wood, which had been consecrated by other rites, and
sprinkling it at the same time with the dried leaves of
the native and finely odorous vanella, which diffused
a grateful perfume upon the gale. All this time he
muttered a low, monotonous chant, which seemed an
incantation  -  now and then, at pauses in his song, turning
<pb id="yemasse2-59" n="59"/>
to the gathered multitude, over whose heads, as
they lay in thick groups around the tumulus, he
extended his arms as if in benediction. The flame
all this while gathered but slowly, and this was matter
of discontent to both prophet and people; for the
gathering of the fire was to indicate the satisfaction
of the Manneyto with their proposed design. While
its progress was doubtful, therefore, a silence entirely
unbroken, and full of awe, prevailed throughout the
crowd. But when it burst forth, growing and gathering
  -  seizing with a ravenous rapidity upon the sticks
and stubble with which it had been supplied licking
the long grass as it increased, and running down the
sides of the tumulus, until it completely encircled the
gorgeously decorated form of Enoree-Mattee as with a
wreath of fire  -  when it sent its votive and odorous smoke
in a thick, direct column, up to the heavens  -  a single,
unanimous shout, that thrilled through and through the
forest, even as the sudden uproar of one of its own
terrible hurricanes, burst forth from that now exhilarated
assembly, while each started at once to his feet,
brandished his weapons with a fierce joy, and all
united in that wild chorus of mixed strife and adoration,
the battle-hymn of their nation:</p>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“Sangarrah-me, Yemassee,</l>
                <l>Sangarrah-me  -  Sangarrah-me  -  </l>
                <l>Battle-god Manneyto,</l>
                <l>Here's a scalp, here's a scull,</l>
                <l>This is blood, 'tis a heart,</l>
                <l>Scalp, scull, blood, heart,</l>
                <l>'Tis for thee, battle-god,</l>
                <l>'Tis to make the feast for thee,</l>
                <l>Battle-god, battle-god.”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>And as they repeated the fierce cry of onset, the
war-whoop of the Yemassees, another shout in chorus
followed from the great mass of the people beyond.
This cry, carried onward by successive groups
previously stationed for that purpose, was announced to
the various allies in their different encampments, and
was equivalent to a permission of the Yemassee god
that they should appear, and join in the subsequent
<pb id="yemasse2-60" n="60"/>
ceremonial  -  a ceremonial which now affected them
equally with the Yemassees.</p>
              <p>They came at length, the great body of that fierce
but motley gathering. In so many clans, each marched
apart, with the distinct emblem of its tribe. There
came the subtle and the active Coosaw, with his small
flaming black eye, in which gathered the most malignant
fires. A stuffed rattlesnake in coil, with protruded
fang, perched upon a staff, formed their emblem, and
no bad characteristic, for they were equally fearless
and equally fatal with that reptile. Then came the
Combahee and the Edistoh, the Santee and the Seratee
  -  the two latter kindred tribes bearing huge clubs
which they wielded with equal strength and agility, in
addition to the knife and bow. Another and another
cluster forming around, completed a grouping at
once imposing and unique,  -  each body, as they
severally came to behold the sacred fire, swelling upwards
from the mound, precipitating themselves upon the
earth where first it met their sight. The prophet still
continued his incantations, until, at a given signal,
when Sanutee, as chief of his people, ascended the
tumulus, and bending his form reverently as he did
so, approached him to know the result of his auguries.
The appearance of the old chief was haggard in the
extreme  -  his countenance bore all the traces of that
anxiety which, at such a moment, the true patriot
would be likely to feel  -  and a close eye might discern
evidences of a deeper feeling working at his heart
equally vexing and of a more personal nature. Still
his manner was firm and nobly commanding. He
hastened to the words of the prophet, which were in
their own language. Then advancing in front, the
Chief delivered his response to the people. It was
auspicious  -  Manneyto had promised them success
against their enemies, and their offerings had all been
accepted. He required but another, and that the
prophet assured them was at hand. Again the shout
went up to heaven, and the united warriors clashed
their weapons, and yelled aloud the triumph which
they anticipated over their foes.</p>
              <pb id="yemasse2-61" n="61"/>
              <p>In a neighbouring copse, well concealed by the
thicket, lay the person of Harrison. From this spot
he surveyed the entire proceedings. With the aid of
their numerous fires, he calculated their numbers and
the different nations engaged, whose emblems he
generally knew, and listened impatiently for some
evidences of their precise intention; but as they spoke only
in their own, or a mixed language of the several tribes,
he almost despaired of any discovery of this kind,
which would serve him much, when a new party
appeared upon the scene, in the person of Chorley the
captain of the sloop. He appeared dressed in a
somewhat gaudy uniform  -  a pair of pistols stuck in his
belt  -  a broad short sword at his side, and dagger  -  
and, though evidently in complete military array, without
having discarded the rich golden chain, which
hung suspended ostentatiously from his thick, short,
bull-shaped neck. The guise of Chorley was Spanish,
and over his head, carried by one of his seamen in a
group of twenty of them, which followed him, he bore
the flag of Spain, and this confirmed Harrison in all
his apprehensions. He saw that once again the
Spaniard was about to strike the colony, in assertion
of an old claim put in by his monarch to all the
country then in the possession of the English, northward
as far as Virginia, and to the southwest the entire
range, including the Mississippi and some even of the
territory beyond it, in the vague vastness of
geographical imaginings at that period. In support of this
claim, which, under the existing circumstances of
European convention, the Spanish monarch could not
proceed to urge by arms in any other manner  -  the two
countries being then at peace at home  -  the governor
of the one colony, that of Spain, was suffered and
instigated to do that which his monarch immediately
dared not; and from St. Augustine innumerable inroads
were daily projected into Georgia and the Carolinas,
penetrating with their Indian allies, in some instances
almost to the gates of Charlestown. The Carolinians
were not idle, and similar inroads were made upon
<pb id="yemasse2-62" n="62"/>
Florida; the two parents looking quietly the strife
of the colonies, as it gratified the national animosity
of either nation, who, seeming quiet enough at home
yet mutually contributed to the means of annoyance
and defence, as their colonies severally needed them.
This sort of warfare had been continued almost from
the commencement of either settlement, and the result
was a system of foray into the enemy's province from
time to time  -  now of the Spaniards, and now of the
Carolinians.</p>
              <p>Harrison was soon taught to see by the evidence
before him, that the Spaniard on the present occasion
had more deeply matured his plans than he had ever
anticipated; and that  -  taking advantage of the known
discontents among the Indians, and of that unwise
cessation of watchfulness, which too much indicated the
confiding nature of the Carolinians, induced by a term
of repose, protracted somewhat longer than usual  -  he
had prepared a mine which he fondly hoped, and with
good reason, would result in the utter extermination
of the intruders, whom they loved to destroy, as on
one sanguinary occasion their own inscription phrased
it, not so much because they were Englishmen, as
“because they were heretics.” His success in the
present adventure, he felt assured, and correctly,
would place the entire province in the possession, as
in his thought it was already in the right, of his most
Catholic Majesty.</p>
              <p>Captain Chorley, the bucanier and Spanish emissary,
for, in those times and that region, the two characters
were not always unlike, advanced boldly into the
centre of the various assemblage. He was followed
by twenty stout seamen, the greater part of his crew.
These were armed chiefly with pikes and cutlasses.
A few carried pistols, a few muskets; but, generally
speaking, the larger arms seemed to have been
regarded as unnecessary, and perhaps inconvenient, in
an affair requiring despatch and secrecy. As he
approached, Sanutee descended from the mound and
advanced toward him, with a degree of respect, which,
<pb id="yemasse2-63" n="63"/>
while it was marked and gracious, subtracted nothing
from the lofty carriage and the towering dignity
which at the same time accompanied it. In a few
words of broken English, he explained to Chorley
sundry of their present and future proceedings  -  
detailed what was required of him, in the rest of the
ceremony; and having made him understand, which
he did with some difficulty, he reascended the mound,
resuming his place at the side of the prophet, who,
all the while, as if without noticing any thing going
on around, had continued those fearful incantations to
the war-god, which seemed to make of himself a
victim; for his eye glared with the light of madness  -  
his tongue hung forth between his clinched teeth,
which seemed every moment, when parting and
gnashing, as if about to sever it in two, while the slaver
gathered about his mouth in thick foam, and all his
features were convulsed. At a signal which he gave,
while under this fury, a long procession of women,
headed by Malatchie, the executioner, made their
appearance from behind the hill, and advanced into the
area. In their arms six of them bore a gigantic figure,
rudely hewn out of a tree, with a head so carved as
in some sort to resemble that of a man. The hatchet
and fire had chopped out the face, if such it may be
called, and by means of one paint or another, it had
been stained into something like expression. The
scalp of some slaughtered enemy was stuck upon the
scull, and made to adhere, with pitch extracted from
the pine. The body, from the neck, was left unhewn.
This figure was stuck up in the midst of the assembly,
in the sight of all, while the old women danced in
wild contortions around it, uttering, as they did so, a
thousand invectives in their own wild language.
They charged it with all offenses comprised in their
system of ethics. It was a liar, and a thief  -  a traitor,
and cheat  -  a murderer, and without a Manneyto  -  in
short, in a summary of their own  -  they called it
“English  -  English  -  English.” Having done this,
they receded, leaving the area clear of all but the
<pb id="yemasse2-64" n="64"/>
unconscious image which they had so denounced, and sinking
back behind the armed circle, they remained in silence.</p>
              <p>Previously taught in what he was to do, Chorley now
advanced alone, and striking a hatchet full in the face
of the image, he cried aloud to the warriors around,</p>
              <p>“Hark, at this English dog! I strike my hatchet
in his scull. Who will do thus for the King of
Spain?” Malatchie acted as interpreter in the present
instance, and the words had scarcely fallen from his
lips, when Chinnabar, a chief of the Coosaws, his
eyes darting fire, and his whole face full of malignant
delight, rushed out from his clan, and seizing the
hatchet, followed up the blow by another, which sunk
it deeply into the unconscious block, crying aloud, as
he did so, in his own language,</p>
              <p>“The Coosaw,  -  ha! look, he strikes the scull of
the English!” and the fierce war-whoop of “Coosaw  -  
Sangarrah-me,” followed up the speech.</p>
              <p>“So strikes the Cherah!  -  Cherah-hah, Cherah-me!”
cried the head warrior of that tribe, following
the example of the Coosaw, and flinging his hatchet
also in the scull of the image. Another and another,
in like manner came forward, each chief, representing
a tribe or nation, being required to do so, showing
his assent to the war; until, in a moment of pause,
believing that all were done, Chorley reapproached,
and baring his cutlass as he did so, with a face full of
the passion which one might be supposed to exhibit,
when facing a deadly and a living foe, with a single
stroke he lodged the weapon so deeply into the wood,
that for a while its extrication was doubtful  -  at the
same time exclaiming fiercely,</p>
              <p>“And so strikes Richard Chorley, not for Spain, nor
France, nor Indian  -  not for any body, but on his own
log  -  for his own wrong, and so would he strike again
if the necks of all England lay under his arm.”</p>
              <p>A strong armed Santee, who had impatiently waited
his turn while Chorley spoke, now came forward with
his club  -  a monstrous mace, gathered frown the swamps,
under the stroke of which the image went down prostrate.
<pb id="yemasse2-65" n="65"/>
Its fall was the signal for a general shout and
tumult among the crowd, scarcely quieted, as a new
incident was brought in to enliven a performance,
which, though of invariable exercise among the
primitive Indians, preparatory to all great occasions like
the present, was yet too monotonous not to need, in the
end, some stirring variation.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter">
              <head>CHAPTER IX.</head>
              <lg>
                <l>“And war is the great Moloch; for his feast,</l>
                <l>Gather the human victims he requires,</l>
                <l>With an unglutted appetite. He makes</l>
                <l>Earth his grand table, spread with winding-sheets,</l>
                <l>Man his attendant, who, with madness fit,</l>
                <l>Serves his own brother up, nor heeds the prayer,</l>
                <l>Groaned by a kindred nature, for reprieve.”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>BLOOD makes the taste for blood  -  we teach the
hound to hunt the victim, for whose entrails he acquires
an appetite. We acquire such tastes ourselves from
like indulgences. There is a sort of intoxicating
restlessness in crime that seldom suffers it to stop at
a solitary excess. It craves repetition  -  and the relish
so expands with indulgence, that exaggeration becomes
essential to make it a stimulant. Until we have
created this appetite, we sicken at its bare contemplation.
But once created, it is impatient of employ,
and it is wonderful to note its progress. Thus, the
young Nero wept when first called upon to sign the
warrant commanding the execution of a criminal. But
the ice once broken, he never suffered it to close
again. Murder was his companion  -  blood his banquet
  -  his chief stimulant licentiousness  -  horrible
licentiousness. He had found out a new luxury.</p>
              <p>The philosophy which teaches this, is common to
experience all the world over. It was not unknown
the Yemassees. Distrusting the strength of their
<pb id="yemasse2-66" n="66"/>
hostility to the English, the chief instigators of the
proposed insurrection, as we have seen deemed it
necessary to appeal to this appetite, along with a
native superstition. Their battle-god called for a
victim, and the prophet promulgated the decree. A
chosen band of warriors was despatched to secure a
white man; and in subjecting him to the fire-torture,
the Yemassees were to feel the provocation of that
thirsting impulse which craves a continual renewal of
its stimulating indulgence. Perhaps one of the most
natural and necessary agents of man, in his progress
through life, is the desire to destroy. It is this which
subjects the enemy  -  it is this that prompts him to
adventure  -  which enables him to contend with danger,
and to flout at death  -  which carries him into the
interminable forests, and impels the ingenuity into
exercise, which furnishes him with a weapon to contend
with its savage possessors. It is not surprising, if
prompted by dangerous influences, in our ignorance,
we pamper this natural agent into a disease, which
preys at length upon ourselves.</p>
              <p>The party despatched for this victim had been
successful. The peculiar cry was heard indicating their
success; and as it rung through the wide area, the
crowd gave way and parted for the new comers, who
were hailed with a degree of satisfaction, extravagant
enough, unless we consider the importance generally
attached to their enterprise. On their procuring this
victim alive, depended their hope of victory in the
approaching conflict. Such was the prediction of the
prophet  -  such the decree of their god of war  -  and
for the due celebration of this terrible sacrifice, the
preparatory ceremonies had been delayed.</p>
              <p>They were delayed no longer. With shrill cries
and the most savage contortions, not to say convulsions
of body, the assembled multitude hailed the entree of
the detachment sent forth upon this expedition. They
had been eminently successful; having taken their
captive, without themselves losing a drop of blood.
Upon this, the prediction had founded their success.
<pb id="yemasse2-67" n="67"/>
Not so the prisoner. Though unarmed he had fought
desperately, and his enemies were compelled to wound
in order to secure him. He was only overcome by
numbers, and the sheer physical weight of their
crowding bodies.</p>
              <p>They dragged him into the ring, the war-dance all
the time going on around him. From the copse, close
at hand, in which he lay concealed, Harrison could
distinguish, at intervals, the features of the captive.
He knew him at a glance, as a poor labourer, named
Macnamara, an Irishman, who had gone jobbing
about, in various ways, throughout the settlement. He
was a fine-looking, fresh, muscular man  -  not more
than thirty  -  and sustaining well, amid that fierce
assemblage, surrounded with foes, and threatened with
a torture to which European ingenuity could not often
attain, unless in the Inquisitoral dungeons, the fearless
character, which is a distinguishing feature with his
countrymen. His long, black hair, deeply saturated
and matted with his blood, which oozed out from
sundry bludgeon-wounds upon the head, was wildly
distributed in masses over his face and forehead. His
full, round cheeks, were marked by knife-wounds,
also the result of his fierce defence against his captors.
His hands were bound, but his tongue was unfettered;
and as they danced and howled about him, his eye
gleamed forth in fury and derision, while his words
were those of defiance and contempt.</p>
              <p>“Ay  -  screech and scream, ye red divils  -  ye'd be
after seeing how a jontleman would burn in the fire,
would ye, for your idification and delight. But its not
Tedd Macnamara, that your fires and your arrows will
scare, ye divils; so begin, boys, as soon as ye've a
mind to, and don't be too dilicate in your doings.”</p>
              <p>He spoke a language, so far as they understood it.
perfectly congenial with their notion of what should
become a warrior. His fearless contempt of death, his
haughty defiance of their skill in the arts of torture  -  
his insolent abuse  -  were all so much in his favour.
They were proofs of the true brave, and they found,
<pb id="yemasse2-68" n="68"/>
under the bias of their habits and education, an added
pleasure in the belief, that he would stand well the
torture, and afford them a protracted enjoyment of it.
His execrations, poured forth freely as they forced him
into the area, were equivalent to one of their own
death-songs, and they regarded it as his.</p>
              <p>He was not so easily compelled in the required
direction. Unable in any other way to oppose them, he
gave them as much trouble as he could, and in no way
sought to promote his locomotion. This was good
policy, perhaps, for this passive resistance  -  the most
annoying of all its forms,  -  was not unlikely to bring
about an impatient blow, which might save him from
the torture. In another case, such might have been
the result of the course taken by Macnamara; but
now, the prophecy was the object, and though roughly
handled enough, his captors yet forbore any excessive
violence. Under a shower of kicks, cuffs, and blows
from every quarter, the poor fellow, still cursing them
to the last, hissing at and spitting upon them, was
forced to a tree; and in a few moments tightly lashed
back against it. A thick cord secured him around the
body to its overgrown trunk, while his hands, forced
up in a direct line above his head, were fastened to
the tree with withes  -  the two palms turned outwards,
nearly meeting, and so well corded as to be perfectly
immovable.</p>
              <p>A cold chill ran through all the veins of Harrison
and he grasped his knife with a clutch as tenacious as
that of his fast-clinched teeth, while he looked, from his
place of concealment, upon these dreadful preparations
for the Indian torture. The captive was seemingly less
sensible of its terrors. All the while, with a tongue
that seemed determined to supply, so far as it might,
the forced inactivity of all other members, he shouted
forth his scorn and execrations.</p>
              <p>“The pale-face will sing his death-song,”  -  in his
own language cried a young warrior.</p>
              <p>“Ay, ye miserable red nagers,  -  ye don't frighten
Tedd Macnamara now so aisily,” he replied, though
<pb id="yemasse2-69" n="69"/>
without comprehending what they said, yet complying
as it were with their demand; for his shout was now
a scream, and his words were those of exulting superiority.</p>
              <p>“It aint your bows and your arrows, ye nagers,
nor your knives, nor your hatchets, that's going to
make Teddy beg your pardon, and ax for your mercies.
I don't care for your knives, and your hatchets, at all
at all, ye red divils. Not I  -  by my faith, and my own
ould father, that was Teddy before me.”</p>
              <p>They took him at his word, and their preparations
were soon made for the torture. A hundred torches
of the gummy pine were placed to kindle in a
neighbouring fire  -  a hundred old women stood ready to
employ them. These were to be applied as a sort of
cautery, to the arrow and knife-wounds which the
more youthful savages were expected, in their sports,
to inflict. It was upon their captives in this manner,
that the youth of the nation was practised. It was in
this school that the boys were prepared to become
men  -  to inflict pain as well as to submit to it. To
these two classes,  -  for this was one of the peculiar
features of the Indian torture,  -  the fire-sacrifice, in its
initial penalties, was commonly assigned; and both of
them were ready at hand to commence it. How beat
the heart of Harrison with conflicting emotions, in the
shelter of the adjacent bush, as he surveyed each step
in the prosecution of these horrors.</p>
              <p>They began. A dozen youth, none over sixteen,
came forward and ranged themselves in front of the
prisoner.</p>
              <p>“And what for do ye face me down after that sort,
ye little red nagers?” cried the sanguine prisoner.</p>
              <p>They answered him with a whoop  -  a single shriek
  -  and the face paled then, with that mimicry of war, of
the man, who had been fearless throughout the real strife,
and amid the many terrors which preceded it. The
whoop was followed by a simultaneous discharge of all
their arrows, aimed, as would appear from the result,
at those portions of his person which were not vital.
<pb id="yemasse2-70" n="70"/>
This was the common exercise, and their adroitness
was wonderful. They placed the shaft where they
pleased. Thus, the arrow of one penetrated one
palm, while that of another, almost at the same instant,
was driven deep into the other. One cheek was
grazed by a third, while a fourth scarified the opposite.
A blunted shaft struck him full in the mouth, and
arrested, in the middle his usual execration  -  “You
bloody red nagers,” and there never were fingers of a
hand so evenly separated one from the other, as those
of Macnamara, by the admirably-aimed arrows of
those embryo warriors. But the endurance of the
captive was proof against all their torture; and while
every member of his person attested the felicity of
their aim, he still continued to shout his abuse, not
only to his immediate assailants, but to the old warriors,
and the assembled multitude, gathering around,
and looking composedly on  -  now approving this or
that peculiar hit, and encouraging the young beginner
with a cheer. He stood all, with the most unflinching
fortitude, and a courage that, extorting their freest
admiration, was quite as much the subject of cheer with
the warriors as were the arrow-shots which sometimes
provoked its exhibition.</p>
              <p>At length, throwing aside the one instrument, they
came forward with the tomahawk. They were far
more cautious with this fatal weapon, for, as their
present object was not less the prolonging of their
own exercises than of the prisoner's tortures, it was
their wish to avoid wounding fatally or even severely.
Their chief delight was in stinging the captive into
an exhibition of imbecile and fruitless anger, or
terrifying him into ludicrous apprehensions. They had no
hope of the latter source of amusement from the
firmness of the victim before them; and to rouse his
impotent rage, was the study in their thought.</p>
              <p>With words of mutual encouragement, and boasting,
garrulously enough, each of his superior skill, they
strove to rival one another in the nicety of their aim
and execution. The chief object was barely to miss
<pb id="yemasse2-71" n="71"/>
the part at which they aimed. One planted the tomahawk
in the tree so directly over the head of his captive,
as to divide the huge tuft of hair which grew massively
in that quarter; and great was their exultation and
loud their laughter, when the head thus jeoparded, very
naturally, under the momentary impulse, was writhed
about from the stroke, just at the moment when another
aimed to lie on one side of his cheek, clove the ear
which it would have barely escaped had the captive
continued immoveable. Bleeding and suffering as he
must have been with such infliction, not a solitary groan
however escaped him. The stout-hearted Irishman
continued to defy and to denounce his tormentors in
language which, if only partially comprehended by his
enemies, was yet illustrated with sufficient animation
by the fierce light gleaming from his eye with a blaze
like that of madness, and in the unblenching firmness
of his cheek.</p>
              <p>“And what for do ye howl, ye red-skinned divils, as
if ye never seed a jontleman in your born days before?
Be aisy, now, and shoot away with your piinted sticks,
ye nagers,  -  shoot away and be cursed to ye; sure it
isn't Tedd Macnamara that's afeard of what ye can do,
ye divils. If it's the fun ye're after now, honeys,  -  the
sport that's something like  -  why, put your knife over
this thong, and help this dilicate little fist to one of the
bit shilalahs yonder. Do now, pretty crathers, do  -  
and see what fun will come out of it. Ye'll not be
after loving it at all at all, I'm a thinking, ye monkeys,
and ye alligators, and ye red nagers, and them's the
best names for ye, ye ragamuffin divils that ye are.”</p>
              <pb id="yemasse2-72" n="72"/>
              <p>It happened, however, as it would seem in compliance
with a part of one of his demands, that one of the
tomahawks, thrown so as to rest between the two
uplifted palms of the captive, fell short, and striking the
hide, a few inches below, which fastened his wrists to
the tree, entirely separated it, and gave freedom to his
arms. Though still incapable of any effort for his
release, as the thongs tightly girdled his body, and
were connected on the other side of the tree, the
fearless sufferer, with his emancipated fingers, proceeded
to pluck from his hands, amid a shower of darts, the
arrows which had penetrated them deeply. These
with a shout of defiance, he hurled back upon his
assailants, they answering in similar style with another
shout and a new discharge of arrows, which penetrated
his person in every direction, inflicting the greatest
pain, though carefully avoiding any vital region. And
now, as if impatient of their forbearance, the boys were
made to give way, and each armed with her hissing
and resinous torch, the old women approached, howling
and dancing, with shrill voices and an action of body
frightfully demoniac. One after another they rushed
up to the prisoner, and with fiendish fervour, thrust the
blazing torches to his shrinking body, wherever a knife,
an arrow, or a tomahawk had left a wound. The torture
of this infliction greatly exceeded all to which he
had been previously subjected; and with a howl, the
unavoidable acknowledgment forced from nature by the
extremity of pain, scarcely less horrible than that which
they unitedly sent up around him, the captive dashed
out his hands, and grasping one of the most forward
among his unsexed tormentors, he firmly held her with
one hand, while with the other he possessed himself
of the blazing torch she bore. Hurling her backward,
in the next moment, among the crowd of his enemies,
with a resolution from despair, he applied the torch to
the thongs which bound him to the tree, and while his
garments shrivelled and flamed, and while the flesh
blistered and burned with the terrible application,
resolute as desperate, he maintained it on the spot, until the
withes crackled, blazed, and separated.</p>
              <pb id="yemasse2-73" n="73"/>
              <p>His limbs were free  -  a convulsion of joy actually
rushed through his heart, and he shouted with a new
tone, the result of a new and unimagined sensation.
He leaped forward, and though the flames grasped and
gathered in a thick volume, rushing from his waist to
his extremities, completely enveloping him in their
embrace, they offered no obstacle to the fresh impulse
which possessed him. He bounded onward, with that
over-head-and-heel evolution which is called the
somerset, and which carried him, a broad column of
fire, into the very thickest of the crowd. They gave
way to him on every side  -  they shrunk from that living
flame, which mingled the power of the imperial element
with the will of its superior, man. Panic-stricken
for a few moments at the novel spectacle, they shrunk
away on either hand before the blazing body, and offered
no obstacle to his flight.</p>
              <p>But the old warriors now took up the matter. They
had suffered the game to go on as was their usage, for
the tutoring of the youthful savage in those arts which
are to be the employment of his life. But their own
appetite now gave them speed, and they soon gathered
upon the heels of the fugitive. Fortunately, he was
still vigorous, and his hurts were those only of the
flesh. His tortures only stimulated him into a daring
disregard of any fate which might follow, and, looking
once over his shoulder, and with a halloo not unlike
their own whoop, Macnamara bounded forward directly
upon the coppice which concealed Harrison. The
latter saw his danger from this approach, but it was
too late to retreat. He drew his knife and kept close
to the cover of the fallen tree alongside of which he
had laid himself down. Had the flying Macnamara
seen this tree so as to have avoided it, Harrison might
still have maintained his concealment. But the fugitive,
unhappily, looked out for no such obstruction. He
thought only of flight, and his legs were exercised at
the expense of his eyes. A long-extended branch,
shooting from the tree, interposed, and he saw it not.
His feet were suddenly entangled, and he fell between
<pb id="yemasse2-74" n="74"/>
the arm and the trunk of the tree. Before he could
rise or recover, his pursuers were upon him. He had
half gained his feet, and one of his hands, in promoting
this object, rested upon the tree itself, on the opposite
side of which Harrison lay quiet, while the head of
Macnamara was just rising above it. At that moment
a tall chief of the Seratees, with a huge club, dashed
the now visible scull down upon the trunk. The blow
was fatal  -  the victim uttered not even a groan, and
the spattering brains were driven wide, and into the
upturned face of Harrison.</p>
              <p>There was no more concealment for him after that,
and starting to his feet, in another moment his knife
was thrust deep into the bosom of the astonished
Seratee before he had resumed the swing of his
ponderous weapon. The Indian sunk back, with a single
cry, upon those who followed him  -  half paralyzed,
with himself, at the new enemy whom they had
conjured up. But their panic was momentary, and the
next instant saw fifty of them crowding upon the
Englishman. He placed himself against a tree, hopeless,
but determined to struggle to the last. But he was
surrounded in a moment  -  his arms pinioned from
behind, and knives from all quarters glittering around
him, and aiming at his breast. What might have been
his fate under the excitement of the scene and
circumstances could well be said; for, already, the brother
chief of the Seratee had rushed forward with his
uplifted mace, and as he had the distinct claim to
revenge, there was no interference. Fortunately, however,
for the captive, the blow was stricken aside and
intercepted by the huge staff of no less a person than
the prophet.</p>
              <p>“He is mine  -  the ghost of Chaharattee, my brother,
is waiting for that of his murderer. I must hang
his teeth on my neck,” was the fierce cry, in his own
language, of the surviving Seratee, when his blow was
thus arrested. But the prophet had his answer in a
sense not to be withstood by the superstitious savage.</p>
              <p>“Does the prophet speak for himself or for
<pb id="yemasse2-75" n="75"/>
Manneyto? Is Manneyto a woman that we may say,
Wherefore thy word to the prophet? Has not Manneyto
spoken, and will not the chief obey? Lo! this
is our victim, and the words of Manneyto are truth.
He hath said one victim  -  one English for the sacrifice,
  -  and but one before we sing the battle-song  -  
before we go on the war-path of our enemies. Is not
his word truth? This blood says it is truth. We
may not slay another, but on the red trail of the English.
The knife must be drawn and the tomahawk
lifted on the ground of the enemy, but the land of
Manneyto is holy, save for his sacrifice. Thou must
not strike the captive. He is captive to the Yemassee.”</p>
              <p>“He is the captive to the brown lynx of Seratee  -  
is he not under his club?” was the fierce reply.</p>
              <p>“Will the Seratee stand up against Manneyto?
Hear! That is his voice of thunder, and see, the eye
which he sends forth in the lightning!”</p>
              <p>Thus confirmed in his words by the solemn auguries
to which he referred, and which, just at that moment
came, as if in fulfilment and support of his decision,
the Seratee obeyed, while all around grew silent
and serious. But he insisted that, though compelled
to forbear his blood, he was at least his captive. This,
too, the prophet denied. The prisoner was made such
upon the sacred ground of the Yemassees, and was,
therefore, doubly their captive. He was reserved for
sacrifice to the Manneyto at the conclusion of their
present enterprise, when his doom would add to the
solemnity of their thanksgiving for the anticipated
victory.</p>
            </div2>
            <pb id="yemasse2-76" n="76"/>
            <div2 type="chapter">
              <head>CHAPTER X.</head>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“Cords for the warrior  -  he shall see the fray</l>
                <l>His arm shall share not  -  a worse doom than death,</l>
                <l>For him whose heart, at every stroke, must bleed  -</l>
                <l>Whose fortune is the stake, and yet denied</l>
                <l>All throw to win it.”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>THE war-dance was begun in the presence of the
prisoner. He looked down upon the preparations for
a conflict, no longer doubtful, between the savages
and his people. He watched their movements, heard
their arrangements, saw their direction, knew their design,
yet had no power to strike in for the succour or
the safety of those in whom only he lived. What
were his emotions in that survey? Who shall describe
them?</p>
              <p>They began the war-dance, the young warriors, the
boys, and women  -  that terrible but fantastic whirl  -  
regulated by occasional strokes upon the uncouth
drum and an attenuated blast from the more flexible
native bugle. That dance of death  -  a dance, which,
perfectly military in its character, calling for every
possible position or movement common to Indian
strategy, moves them all with an extravagant sort of
grace; and if contemplated without reference to the
savage purposes which it precedes, is singularly pompous
and imposing; wild, it is true, but yet exceedingly
unaffected and easy, as it is one of the most familiar
practices of Indian education. In this way, by extreme
physical exercise, they provoke a required degree
of mental enthusiasm. With this object the aborigines
have many kinds of dances, and others of
even more interesting character. Among many of
the tribes these exhibitions are literally so many
chronicles. They are the only records, left by tradition,
<pb id="yemasse2-77" n="77"/>
of leading events in their history which they
were instituted to commemorate. An epoch in the
national progress  -  a new discovery  -  a new achievement
was frequently distinguished by the invention of a
dance or game, to which a name was given significant
of the circumstance. Thus, any successful hunt, out
of their usual routine, was imbodied in a series of
evolutions or the gathering for a feast, exhibiting
frequently in sport, what had really taken place. In
this way, handed from tribe to tribe, and from generation
to generation, it constituted a portion, not merely
of the history of the past, but of the education of the
future. This education fitted them alike for the two
great exercises of most barbarians,  -  the battle and the
chase. The weapons of the former were also those
of the latter pursuit, and the joy of success in either
object was expressed in the same manner. The dance
and song formed the beginning, as they certainly made
the conclusion of all their adventures; and whether in
defeat or victory, there was no omission of the practice.
Thus we have the song of war  -  of scalp-taking
  -  of victory  -  of death, not to speak of the thousand
various forms by which their feelings were expressed
in the natural progress of the seasons. These songs,
in most cases, called for corresponding dances, and the
Indian warrior, otherwise seeming rather a machine
than a mortal, adjusted, on an inspiring occasion, the
strain of the prophet and the poet, to the wild and
various action of the Pythia. The elements of all
uncultivated people are the same. The early Greeks, in
their stern endurance of torment, in their sports and
exercises, were exceedingly like the North American
savages. The Lacedæmonians went to battle with
songs and dances; a similar practice obtained among
the Jews; and one peculiarity, alike, of the Danes and
Saxons, was to usher in the combat with wild and
discordant anthems.</p>
              <p>The survey was curious to Harrison, but it was also
terrible. Conscious as he was, not merely of his own,
but of the danger of the colony, he could not help feeling
<pb id="yemasse2-78" n="78"/>
the strange and striking romance of his situation.
Bound to a tree  -  helpless, hopeless  -  a stranger, a
prisoner, and destined to the sacrifice. The thick
night around him  -  a thousand enemies, dark, dusky,
fierce savages, half intoxicated with that wild physical
action which has its drunkenness, not less than wine.
Their wild distortions  -  their hell-enkindled eyes, their
barbarous sports and weapons  -  the sudden and
demoniac shrieks from the women  -  the occasional burst
of song, pledging the singer to the most diabolical
achievements, mingled up strangely in a discord which
had its propriety, with the clatter of the drum, and the
long melancholy note of the bugle. And then, that
high tumulus, that place of sculls  -  the bleached bones
of centuries past peering through its sides, and speaking
for the abundant fulness of the capacious mansion-house
of death within. The awful scene of torture,
and the subsequent unscrupulous murder of the heroic
Irishman  -  the presence of the gloomy prophet in
attendance upon the sacred fire, which he nursed
carefully upon the mound  -  the little knot of chiefs,
consisting of Sanutee, Ishiagaska, and others, not to
speak of the Spanish agent, Chorley  -  in close council
in his sight, but removed from hearing  -  these, and the
consciousness of his own situation, while they brought
to his heart an added feeling of hopelessness, could
not fail to awaken in his mind a sentiment of wonder
and admiration, the immediate result of his excited
thoughts and fancy.</p>
              <p>But the dance was over at a signal from the prophet.
He saw that the proper feeling of excitation had been
attained. The demon was aroused, and, once aroused,
was sleepless. The old women waved their torches
and rushed headlong through the woods  -  shouting
and shrieking  -  while the warriors, they struck their
knives and hatchets into the neighbouring trees, giving
each the name of an Englishman, and howling out the
sanguinary promise of the scalp-song, at every stroke
inflicted upon the unconscious trunk.</p>
              <p>“<hi rend="italics">Sangarrah-me,  -  Sangarrah-me, Yemassee</hi>,” was the
<pb id="yemasse2-79" n="79"/>
cry of each chief to his particular division; and as they
arranged themselves under their several commands,
Harrison was enabled to form some idea of the
proposed destination of each party. To Ishiagaska and
Chorley, he saw assigned a direction which he readily
conjectured would lead them to the Block House, and
the settlement in the immediate neighbourhood. This
was also to be inferred from the connexion of Chorley
with the command of Ishiagaska, as it was not reasonable
to suppose that the former would desire any duty
carrying him far from his vessel. To another force
the word Coosaw sufficiently indicated Beaufort as the
point destined for its assault; and thus party after
party was despatched in one direction or another, until
but a single spot of the whole colony remained
unprovided with an assailant,  -  and that was Charlestown.
The reservation was sufficiently accounted for, as
Sanutee, and the largest division of the Yemassees,
remained unappropriated. The old chief had reserved
this, the most dangerous and important part of the
adventure, to himself. A shrill cry  -  an unusual sound  -  
broke upon the silence, and the crowd was gone in
that instant;  -  all the warriors, with Sanutee at their
head. The copse concealed them from the sight of
Harrison, who, in another moment, found himself
more closely grappled than before. A couple of
tomahawks waved before his eyes in the glare of the
torches borne in the hands of the warriors who secured
him. No resistance could have availed him, and
cursing his ill fortune, and suffering the most excruciating
of mental griefs as he thought of the progress
of the fate which threatened his people, he made a
merit of necessity, and offering no obstacle to their
will, he was carried to Pocota-ligo  -  bound with thongs
and destined for the sacrifice which was to follow
hard upon their triumph. Such was the will of the
prophet of Manneyto, and ignorance does not often
question the decrees of superstition.</p>
              <p>Borne back with the crowd, Harrison entered
Pocota-ligo under a motley guard and guidance. He had
<pb id="yemasse2-80" n="80"/>
been intrusted to the care of a few superannuated old
warriors, who were deemed sufficient for the service
of keeping him a prisoner; but they were numerously
attended. The mob of the Yemassees  -  for they had
their mobs as well as the more civilized  -  consisted
of both sexes; and when we reflect upon the usual
estimation placed upon women by all barbarous people,
we shall not be surprised to know that, on the
present occasion, the sex were by far the most noisy
if not the most numerous. Their cries  -  savage and
sometimes indecent gestures  -  their occasional brutality,
and the freedom and frequency with which they inflicted
blows upon the captive as he approached them
on his way to prison, might find, with no little
appropriateness, a choice similitude in the blackguardism
of the Eleusinian mysteries  -  the occasional exercises
of a far more pretending people than that under our
eye. They ran, many of them, with torches waving
wildly above their heads, on each side of the prisoner,
some urging him with blows and stripes, less dangerous,
it is true, than annoying. Many of them, in their
own language, poured forth all manner of strains  -  
chiefly of taunt and battle, but frequently of downright
indecency. And here we may remark, that it is
rather too much the habit to speak of the Indians, at
home and in their native character, as sternly and
indifferently cold  -  people after the fashion of the elder
Cato, who used to say that he never suffered his wife
to embrace him, except when it thundered  -  adding, by
way of jest, that he was therefore never happy except
when Jupiter was pleased to thunder. We should be
careful not to speak of them as we casually see
them,  -  when, conscious of our superiority, and
unfamiliar with our language, they are necessarily taciturn,
as it is the pride of an Indian to hide his deficiencies.
With a proper policy, which might greatly benefit
upon circulation, he conceals his ignorance in silence.
In his own habitation, uninfluenced by drink or
any form of degradation, and unrestrained by the
presence of superiors, he is sometimes even a jester  -  
<pb id="yemasse2-81" n="81"/>
delights in a joke, practical or otherwise, and is not
scrupulous about its niceness or propriety. In his
council he is fond of speaking  -  glories in long talks,
and, as he grows old, if you incline a willing ear, even
becomes garrulous. Of course, all these habits are
restrained by circumstance. He does not chatter
when he fights or hunts, and when he goes to make a
treaty, never presumes to say more than he has been
taught his people.</p>
              <p>The customary habit of the Yemassees was not
departed from on the present occasion. The mob
had nothing of forbearance toward the prisoner, and
they showed but little taciturnity. Hootings and howlings
  -  shriekings and shoutings  -  confused cries  -  
yells of laughter  -  hisses of scorn  -  here and there a
fragment of song, either of battle or ridicule, gathering,
as it were, by a common instinct, into a chorus of
fifty voices  -  most effectually banished silence from
her usual night dominion in the sacred town of Pocota-ligo.
In every dwelling  -  for the hour was not yet
late  -  the torch blazed brightly  -  the entrances were
thronged with their inmates, and not a tree but gave
shelter to its own peculiar assemblage. Curiosity to
behold a prisoner, destined by the unquestionable will
of the prophet to the great sacrifice which gave gratitude
to the Manneyto for the victory which such a
pledge was most confidently anticipated to secure,  -  
led them forward in droves; so that, when Harrison
arrived in the centre of the town, the path became
almost entirely obstructed by the dense and still gathering
masses pressing upon them. The way, indeed,
would have been completely impassable but for the
hurrying torches carried forward by the attending
women; who, waving them about recklessly over the
heads of the crowd, distributed the melted gum in
every direction, and effectually compelled the more
obtrusive to recede into less dangerous places.</p>
              <p>Thus marshalled, his guards bore the captive onward
to the safe-keeping of a sort of block house  -  
a thing of logs, rather more compactly built than was
<pb id="yemasse2-82" n="82"/>
the wont of Indian dwellings usually, and without any
aperture save the single one at which he was forced
to enter. Not over secure, however, as a prison, it
was yet made to answer the purpose, and what it
lacked in strength and security was, perhaps, more
than supplied in the presence of the guard put upon it.
Thrusting their prisoner, through the narrow entrance,
into a damp apartment, the earthen floor of which was
strewn with pine trash, they secured the door with
thongs on the outside, and with the patience of the
warrior, they threw themselves directly before it.
Seldom making captives unless as slaves, and the
punishments of their own people being usually of a
summary character, will account for the want of skill
among the Yemassees in the construction of their
dungeon. The present answered all their purposes,
simply, perhaps, because it had answered the purposes of
their fathers. This is reason enough, in a thousand
respects, with the more civilized. The prison-house
to which Harrison was borne, had been in existence
a century.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter">
              <head>CHAPTER Xl.</head>
              <lg>
                <l>“Why, this is magic, and it breaks his bonds,</l>
                <l>It gives him freedom.”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>HARRISON was one of those true philosophers who
know always how to keep themselves for better times.
As he felt that resistance, at that moment, must certainly
be without any good result, he quietly enough
suffered himself to be borne to prison. He neither
halted nor hesitated, but went forward, offering no
obstacle, with as much wholesome good-will and
compliance as if the proceeding was perfectly agreeable
to him. He endured, with no little show of patience,
all the blows and buffetings so freely bestowed upon
<pb id="yemasse2-83" n="83"/>
him by his feminine enemies; and if he did not altogether
smile under the infliction, he at least took good
care to avoid any ebullition of anger, which, as it was
there impotent, must necessarily have been a weakness,
and would most certainly have been entirely
thrown away. Among the Indians, this was by far the
better policy. They can admire the courage, though
they hate the possessor. Looking round amid the
crowd, Harrison thought he could perceive many
evidences of this sentiment. Sympathy and pity he also
made out, in the looks of a few. One thing he did
certainly observe  -  a generous degree of forbearance
as well of taunt as of buffet, on the part of all the better
looking among the spectators. Nor did he deceive
himself. The insolent portion of the rabble formed a
class especially for such purposes as the present, and
to them, its duties were left exclusively. The forbearance
of the residue looked to him like kindness,
and with the elasticity of his nature, hope came with
the idea.</p>
              <p>Nor was he mistaken. Many eyes in that assembly
looked upon him with regard and commiseration.
The firm but light tread of his step  -  the upraised,
unabashed, the almost laughing eye  -  the free play into
liveliness of the muscles of his mouth  -  sometimes
curled into contempt, and again closely compressed, as
in defiance  -  together with his fine, manly form and
even carriage  -  were all calculated to call for the
respect, if for no warmer feeling, of the spectators.
They all knew the bravery of the <hi rend="italics">Coosah-moray-te</hi>, or
the Coosaw-killer  -  many of them had felt his kindness
and liberality, and but for the passionate nationality
of the Indian character, the sympathy of a few
might, at that moment, have worked actively in his
favour, and with the view to his release.</p>
              <p>There was one in particular, among the crowd,
who regarded him with a melancholy satisfaction. It
was Matiwan. As the whole nation had gathered to
the sacred town, in which, during the absence of the
warriors, they found shelter, she was now a resident
<pb id="yemasse2-84" n="84"/>
of Pocota-ligo. One among, but not of the rabble, she
surveyed the prisoner with an emotion which only
the heart of the bereaved mother may define. “How
like,” she muttered to herself in her own language  -  
“how like to the boy Occonestoga.” And as she
thought thus, she wondered if Harrison had a mother
over the great waters. Sympathy has wings as well
as tears, and her eyes took a long journey in imagination
to that foreign land. She saw the mother of the
captive with a grief at heart like her own: and her
own sorrows grew deeper at the survey. Then came
a strange wish to serve that pale mother  -  to save her
from an anguish such as hers: then she looked upon the
captive, and her memory grew active; she knew him
  -  she had seen him before in the great town of the
pale-faces  -  he appeared a chief among them, and so
had been called by her father, the old warrior Etiwee,
who, always an excellent friend to the English, had
taken her, with the boy Occonestoga  -  then a mere
boy  -  on a visit to Charlestown. She had there seen
Harrison, but under another name. He had been kind
to her father  -  had made him many presents, and the
beautiful little cross of red coral, which, without knowing
any thing of its symbolical associations, she had
continued to wear in her bosom, had been the gift of
him who was now the prisoner to her people. She
knew him through his disguise  -  her father would have
known  -  would have saved him  -  had he been living.
She had heard his doom denounced to take place on
the return of the war-party:  -  she gazed upon the
manly form, the noble features, the free, fearless
carriage  -  she thought of Occonestoga  -  of the pale
mother of the Englishman  -  of her own bereavement
  -  and of a thousand other things belonging naturally to
the same topics. The more she thought, the more her
heart grew softened within her  -  the more aroused her
brain  -  the more restless and unrestrainable her spirit.</p>
              <p>She turned away from the crowd as the prisoner
was hurried into the dungeon. She turned away in
anguish of heart, and a strange commotion of thought.
<pb id="yemasse2-85" n="85"/>
She sought the shelter of the neighbouring wood,
and rambled unconsciously, as it were, among the old
forests. But she had no peace  -  she was pursued by
the thought which assailed her from the first. The
image of Occonestoga haunted her footsteps, and she
turned only to see his bloody form and gashed head for
ever at her elbow. He looked appealingly to her, and
she then thought of the English mother over the waters.
He pointed in the direction of Pocota-ligo, and she
then saw the prisoner, Harrison. She saw him in the
dungeon, she saw him on the tumulus  -  the flames
were gathering around him  -  a hundred arrows stuck
in his person, and she beheld the descending hatchet,
bringing him the <foreign rend="FR"><hi rend="italics">coup de grace</hi></foreign>. These images were
full of terror, and their contemplation still more phrensied
her intellect. She grew strong and fearless with
the desperation which they brought, and rushing through
the forest, she once more made her way into the
heart of Pocota-ligo.</p>
              <p>The scene was changed. The torches were either
burnt out or decaying, and scattered over the ground.
The noise was over  -  the crowd dispersed and gone.
Silence and sleep had resumed their ancient empire.
She trod, alone, along the great thoroughfare of the
town. A single dog ran at her heels, baying at intervals;
but him she hushed with a word of unconscious
soothing  -  ignorant when she uttered it. There were
burning feelings in her bosom, at variance with reason
  -  at variance with the limited duty which she owed
to society  -  at variance with her own safety. But
what of these? There is a holy instinct that helps
us, sometimes, in the face of our common standards.
Humanity is earlier in its origin, and holier in its claims
than society. She felt the one, and forgot to obey the
other.</p>
              <p>She went forward, and the prison-house of the Englishman,
under the shelter of a father-oak  -  the growth
of a silent century  -  rose dimly before her. Securely
fastened with stout thongs on the outside, the door was
still farther guarded by a couple of warriors lying upon
<pb id="yemasse2-86" n="86"/>
the grass before it. One of them seemed to sleep
soundly, but the other was wakeful. He lay at length,
however, his head upraised, and resting upon one of
his palms  -  his elbow lifting it from the ground. The
other hand grasped the hatchet, which he employed
occasionally in chopping the earth just before him
He was musing rather than meditative, and the action
of his hand and hatchet, capricious and fitful, indicated
a want of concentration in his thought. This was in
her favour. Still there was no possibility of present
approach unperceived; and to succeed in a determination
only half-formed in her bosom, and in fact, undesigned
in her head, the gentle but fearless woman
had resource to some of those highly ingenious arts,
so well known to the savage, and which he borrows in
most part from the nature around him. Receding,
therefore, to a little distance, she carefully sheltered
herself in a small clustering clump of bush and brush,
at a convenient distance for her purpose, and proceeded
more definitely to the adjustment of her design.</p>
              <p>Meanwhile, the yet wakeful warrior looked round
upon his comrade, who lay in a deep slumber between
himself and the dungeon entrance. Fatigue and previous
watchfulness had done their work with the veteran.
The watcher himself began to feel these influences
stealing upon him, though not in the same degree,
perhaps, and with less rapidity. But, as he looked
around, and witnessed the general silence, his ear
detecting with difficulty the drowsy motion of the
zephyr among the thick branches over head, as if that
slept also  -  his own drowsiness crept more and more
upon his senses. Nature is thronged with sympathies,
and the undiseased sense finds its kindred at all hours
and in every situation.</p>
              <p>Suddenly, as he mused, a faint chirp, that of a single
cricket, swelled upon his ear from the neighbouring
grove. He answered it, for great were his imitative
faculties. He answered it, and from an occasional
note, it broke out into a regular succession of chirpings,
sweetly timed, and breaking the general silence
<pb id="yemasse2-87" n="87"/>
of the night with an effect utterly indescribable, except
to watchers blessed with a quick imagination.
To these, still musing and won by the interruption, he
sent back a similar response, and his attention was
suspended, as if for some return. But the chirping died
away in a click scarcely perceptible. It was succeeded
after a brief interval, by the faint note of a mock-bird
  -  a sudden note, as if the minstrel, starting from sleep,
had sent it forth unconsciously, or, in a dream, had
thus given utterance to some sleepless emotion. It
was soft and gentle as the breathings of a flower
Again came the chirping of the cricket  -  a broken
strain  -  capricious in time, and now seeming near at
hand, now remote and flying. Then rose the whizzing
hum, as of a tribe of bees suddenly issuing from
the hollow of some neighbouring tree; and then, the
clear, distinct tap of the woodpecker  -  once, twice,
and thrice. Silence, then,  -  and the burden of the
cricket was resumed, at the moment when a lazy stir
of the breeze in the branches above him seemed to
solicit the torpor from which it occasionally started.
Gradually, the successive sounds, so natural to the
situation, and so grateful and congenial to the ear of
the hunter, hummed his senses into slumber. For a
moment, his eyes were half re-opened, and he looked
round vacantly upon the woods, and upon the dying
flame of the scattered torches  -  and then upon his fast
sleeping comrade. The prospect gave additional stimulant
to the dreamy nature of the influences growing
about and gathering upon him. Finally, the trees danced
away from before his vision  -  the clouds came down
close to his face; and, gently accommodating his arm
to the support of his dizzy and sinking head, he gradually
and unconsciously sunk beside his companion,
and, in a few moments, enjoyed a slumber as oblivious.</p>
            </div2>
            <pb id="yemasse2-88" n="88"/>
            <div2 type="chapter">
              <head>CHAPTER XII.</head>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“ 'Tis freedom that she brings him, but the pass</l>
                <l>Is leaguered he must 'scape through. Foemen watch,</l>
                <l>Ready to strike the hopeless fugitive.”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>With the repose to slumber of the warrior  -  the
cricket and the bee, the mock-bird and the woodpecker,
at once, grew silent. A few moments only had elapsed,
when, cautious in approach, they made their simultaneous
appearance from the bush in the person of Matiwan.
It was her skill that had charmed the spirit of
the watcher into sleep, by the employment of associations
so admirably adapted to the spirit of the scene.
With that ingenuity which is an instinct with the
Indians, she had imitated, one after another, the various
agents, whose notes, duly timed, had first won, then
soothed, and then relaxed and quieted the senses of
the prison-keeper. She had rightly judged in the
employment of her several arts. The gradual beatitude
of mind and lassitude of body, brought about with
inevitable certainty, when once we have lulled the
guardian watchers of the animal, must always precede
their complete unconsciousness; and the art of the
Indian, in this way, is often employed, in cases of
mental excitation and disease, with a like object. The
knowledge of the power of soothing, sweet sounds over
the wandering mind, possessed, as the Hebrew strongly
phrased it, of devils, was not confined to that people,
nor to the melodious ministerings of their David.
The Indian claims for it a still greater influence, when,
with a single note, he bids the serpent uncoil from his
purpose, and wind unharmingly away from the bosom
of his victim.</p>
              <p>She emerged from her place of concealment with a
caution which marked something more of settled
<pb id="yemasse2-89" n="89"/>
purpose than she had yet exhibited. She approached in
the dim, flickering light, cast from the decaying torches
which lay scattered without order along the ground. A
few paces only divided her from the watchers, and she
continued to approach, when one of them turned with
a degree of restlessness, which led her to apprehend
that he had awakened. She sunk back like a shadow,
as fleet and silently, once more into the cover of the
brush. But he still slept. She again approached  -  and
the last flare of the torch burning most brightly before,
quivered, sent up a little gust of flame, and then went
out, leaving her only the star-light for her farther
guidance. This light was imperfect, as the place of
imprisonment lay under a thickly branching tree, and
her progress was therefore more difficult. But, with
added difficulty, to the strong mood, comes added
determination. To this determination the mind of
Matiwan brought increased caution; and treading with
the lightness of some melancholy ghost, groping at
midnight among old and deserted chambers of the
heart, the Indian woman stepped onward to her purpose
over a spot as silent, if not so desolate. Carefully
placing her feet so as to avoid the limbs of the sleeping
guard  -  who lay side by side and directly across
the door-way  -  a design only executed with great
difficulty, she at length reached the door; and drawing
from her side a knife, she separated the thick thongs
of skin which had otherwise well secured it. In
another moment she was in the centre of the
apartment and in the presence of the captive.</p>
              <p>He lay at length, though not asleep, upon the damp
floor of the dungeon. Full of melancholy thought,
and almost prostrate with despair, his mind and
imagination continued to depict before his eyes the
thousand forms of horror to which savage cruelty was
probably, at that very moment, subjecting the form
most dear to his affections, and the people at large,
for whose lives he would freely have given up his own.
He saw the flames of their desolation  -  he heard the
cries of their despair. Their blood gushed along
<pb id="yemasse2-90" n="90"/>
before his eyes, in streams that spoke to him appealingly,
at least, for vengeance. How many veins, the
dearest in his worship, had been drained perchance
to give volume to their currents. The thought was
horrible, the picture too trying and too terrible for the
contemplation of a spirit, which, fearless and firm,
was yet gentle and affectionate. He covered his eyes
with his extended palms, as if to shut from his physical
what was perceptible only to his mental vision.</p>
              <p>A gust aroused him. The person of Matiwan was
before him, a dim outline, undistinguishable in feature
by his darkened and disordered sight. Her voice, like
a murmuring water lapsing away among the rushes,
fell soothingly upon his senses. Herself half dreaming
  -  for her proceeding had been a matter rather of
impulse than premeditation  -  the single word, so gently
yet so clearly articulated, with which she broke in
upon the melancholy musings of the captive, and first
announced her presence, proved sufficiently the
characteristic direction of her own maternal spirit.</p>
              <p>“Occonestoga!”</p>
              <p>“Who speaks?” was the reply of Harrison, starting
to his feet, and assuming an attitude of defiance and
readiness, not less than doubt; for he had now no
thought but that of fight, in connexion with the
Yemassees. “Who speaks?”</p>
              <p>“Ha!” and in the exclamation, we see the restored
consciousness which taught her that not Occonestoga,
but the son of another mother, stood before her.</p>
              <p>“Ha! the Coosah-moray-te shall go,” she said, in
broken English.</p>
              <p>“Who  -  what is this?” responded the captive, as he
felt rather than understood the kindness of the tones
that met his ear; and he now more closely approached
the speaker.</p>
              <p>“Hush,”  -  she placed her hand upon his wrist, and
looked to the door with an air of anxiety  -  then
whisperingly, urged him to caution.</p>
              <p>“Big warriors  -  tomahawks  -  they lie in the grass
for the English.”</p>
              <pb id="yemasse2-91" n="91"/>
              <p>“And who art thou,  -  woman? Is it freedom  -  life?
cut the cords, quick, quick  -  let me feel my liberty.”
And as she busied herself in cutting the sinews that
tightly secured his wrists, he scarcely forbore his show
of impatience.</p>
              <p>“I am free  -  I am free. I thank thee, God  -  great,
good Father, this is thy providence! I thank  -  I praise
thee! And thou  -  who art thou, my preserver  -  but
wherefore ask? Thou art  -  ”</p>
              <p>“It is Matiwan!” she said humbly.</p>
              <p>“The wife of Sanutee  -  how shall I thank  -  how
reward thee, Matiwan!”</p>
              <p>“Matiwan is the woman of the great chief, Sanutee
  -  she makes free the English, that has a look and a
tongue like the boy Occonestoga.”</p>
              <p>“And where is he, Matiwan  -  where is the young
warrior? I came to see after him, and it is this brought
me into my present difficulty.”</p>
              <p>“Take the knife, English  -  take the knife. Look!
the blood is on the hand of Matiwan. It is the blood
of the boy.”</p>
              <p>“Woman, thou hast not slain him  -  thou hast not
slain the child of thy bosom!”</p>
              <p>“Matiwan saved the boy,” she said proudly.</p>
              <p>“Then he lives.”</p>
              <p>“In the blessed valley with the Manneyto. He will
build a great lodge for Matiwan.”</p>
              <p>“Give me the knife.”</p>
              <p>He took it hurriedly from her grasp, supposing
her delirious, and failing utterly to comprehend the
seeming contradiction in her language. She handed
it to him with a shiver as she gave it up; then, telling
him to follow, and at the same time pressing her hand
upon his arm by way of caution, she led the way to
the entrance, which she had carefully closed after her
on first entering. With as much, if not more caution
than before, slowly unclosing it, she showed him, in
the dim light of the stars, the extended forms of the
two keepers. They still slept, but not soundly; and
in the momentary glance which she required the
<pb id="yemasse2-92" n="92"/>
captive to take, with all Indian deliberateness, she
seemed desirous of familiarizing his glance the
condition of the scene, and with all those difficulties
in the aspect of surrounding objects with which he
was probably destined to contend. With the strong
excitement of renewed hope, coupled with his
consciousness of freedom, Harrison would have leaped
forward; but she restrained him, and just at that
moment, a sudden, restless movement of one of the
sleepers warned them to be heedful.. Quick as thought,
in that motion, Matiwan sunk back into the shadow
of the dungeon, closing the door with the same
impulse. Pausing, for a few moments, until the renewed
and deep breathings from without reassured her, she
then again led the way; but, as she half opened the
door, turning quietly, she said in a whisper to the
impatient Harrison,</p>
              <p>“The chief of the English  -  the pale mother loves
him over the water?”</p>
              <p>“She does, Matiwan  -  she loves him very much.”</p>
              <p>“And the chief  -  he keeps her here  -  ” pointing to
her heart.</p>
              <p>“Always  -  deeply. I love her too, very much.”</p>
              <p>“It is good. The chief will go on the waters  -  he
will go to the mother that loves him. She will sing
like a green bird for him, when the young corn comes
out of the ground. So Matiwan sings for Occonestoga.
Go, English  -  but look!  -  for the arrow of Yemassee
runs along the path.”</p>
              <p>He pressed her hand warmly, but his lips refused all
other acknowledgment. A deep sigh attested her own
share of feeling in those references which she had
made to the son in connexion with the mother. Then,
once more unclosing the entrance, she stepped fearlessly
and successfully over the two sleeping sentinels.</p>
              <p>He followed her, but with less good fortune. Whether
it was that he saw not distinctly in that unaccustomed
light, and brushed one of the men with his foot, or whether
he had been restless before, and only in an imperfect
slumber just then broken, may not now be said; but at
<pb id="yemasse2-93" n="93"/>
that inauspicious moment he awakened. With waking
comes instant consciousness to the Indian, who
differs in this particular widely from the negro. He
knew his prisoner at a glance, and grappled him, as he
lay, by the leg. Harrison, with an instinct quite as
ready, dashed his unobstructed heel into the face of the
warrior, and though released, would have followed up
his blow by a stroke from his uplifted and bared knife;
but his arm was held back by Matiwan. Her instinct
was gentler and wiser. In broken English, she bade
him fly for his life. His own sense taught him in an
instant the propriety of this course, and before the
aroused Indian could recover from the blow of his
heel, and while he strove to waken his comrade, the
Englishman bounded down, with a desperate speed,
along the great thoroughfare leading to the river.
The warriors were soon at his heels, but the generous
mood of Matiwan did not rest with what she had
already done. She threw herself in their way, and
this gained him some little additional time. But they
soon put her aside, and their quick tread in the pathway
taken by the fugitive warned him to the exercise
of all his efforts. At the same time he coolly calculated
his course and its chances. As he thought thus
he clutched the knife given him by Matiwan, with an
emotion of confidence which the warrior must always
feel, having his limbs, and grasping a weapon with
which his hand has been familiar. “At least,” thought
he, fiercely,  -  “they must battle for the life they take.
They gain no easy prey.” Thus did he console himself
in his flight with his pursuers hard behind him.
In his confidence he gained new strength, and thus
the well-exercised mind gives strength to the body
which it informs. Harrison was swift of foot, also,  -  
few of the whites were better practiced or more
admirably formed for the events and necessities of forest
life. But the Indian has a constant exercise which
makes him a prodigy in the use of his legs. In a
journey of day after day, he can easily outwind any
horse. Harrison knew this,  -  but then he thought of
<pb id="yemasse2-94" n="94"/>
his knife. They gained upon him, and, as he clutched
the weapon firmly in his grasp, his teeth grew tightly
fixed, and he began to feel the rapturous delirium
which prefaces the desire for the strife. Still the
river was not far off, and though galled at the necessity
of flight, he yet felt what was due to his people, at
that very moment, most probably, under the stroke of
their savage butchery. He had no time for individual
conflict, in which nothing might be done for them.
The fresh breeze now swelled up from the river, and
re-encouraged him.</p>
              <p>“Could I gain that,” he muttered to himself,  -  
“could I gain that, I were safe. Of God's surety, I may.”</p>
              <p>A look over his shoulder, and a new start. They
were behind him, but not so close as he had thought.
Coolly enough he bounded on, thinking aloud:  -</p>
              <p>“They cannot touch, but they may shoot. Well  -  
if they do, they must stop, and a few seconds more
will give me a cover in the waters. Let them shoot  -  
let them shoot. The arrow is better than the stake;”
and thus muttering to himself, but in tones almost
audible to his enemies, he kept his way with a heart
somewhat lighter from his momentary effort at
philosophy. He did not perceive that his pursuers had
with them no weapon but the tomahawk, or his
consolations might have been more satisfactory.</p>
              <p>In another moment he was upon the banks of the
river; and there, propitiously enough, a few paces
from the shore, lay a canoe tied to a pole that stood
upright in the stream. He blessed his stars as he
beheld it, and pausing not to doubt whether a paddle
lay in its bottom or not, he plunged incontinently
forward, wading almost to his middle before he reached
it. He was soon snug enough in its bottom, and had
succeeded in cutting the thong with his knife when
the Indians appeared upon the bank. Dreading their
arrows, for the broad glare of the now rising moon
gave them sufficient light for their use had they been
provided with them, he stretched himself at length
along the bottom of the boat, and left it to the current
<pb id="yemasse2-95" n="95"/>
which set strongly downward. But a sudden plunge
into the water of one and then the other of his pursuers,
left him without the hope of getting off so easily. The
danger came in a new shape, and he promptly rose to
meet it. Placing himself in a position which would
enable him to turn readily upon any point which they
might assail, he prepared for the encounter. One of
the warriors was close upon him  -  swimming lustily,
and carrying his tomahawk grasped by the handle in
his teeth. The other came at a little distance, and
promised soon to be up with him. The first pursuer
at length struck the canoe, raised himself sufficiently
on the water for that purpose, and his left hand grasped
one of the sides, while the right prepared to take the
hatchet from his jaws. But with the seizure of the
boat by his foe came the stroke of Harrison. His
knife drove half through the hand of the Indian, who
released his grasp with a howl that made his
companion hesitate. Just at that instant a third plunge
into the water, as of some prodigious body, called for the
attention of all parties anew. The pursuers now became
the fugitives, as their quick senses perceived a
new and dangerous enemy in the black mass surging
toward them, with a power and rapidity which taught
them the necessity of instant flight, and with no half
effort. They well knew the fierce appetite and the
tremendous jaws of the native alligator, the American
crocodile,  -  one of the largest of which now came
looming toward them. Self-preservation was the
word. The captive was forgotten altogether in their
own danger; and swimming with all their strength, and
with all their skill, in a zigzag manner, so as to compel
their unwieldy pursuer to make frequent and sudden
turns in the chase, occasionally pausing to splash the
water with as much noise as possible  -  a practice
known to discourage his approach when not over-hungry
  -  they contrived to baffle his pursuit, and half
exhausted, the two warriors reached and clambered up
the banks, just as their ferocious pursuer, close upon
their heels, had opened his tremendous jaws, with an
<pb id="yemasse2-96" n="96"/>
awful compass, ready to ingulf them. They were
safe, though actually pursued even upon the shore for a
brief distance by the voracious and possibly half-starved
monster. But so was he safe  -  their captive. Paddling
as well as he could with a broken flap-oar lying in the
bottom of the boat, he shaped his course to strike at a
point as far down the river as possible, without nearing
the pirate craft of Chorley. In an hour, which seemed
to him an age, he reached the opposite shore, a few
miles from the Block House, not much fatigued, and
so far in perfect safety.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter">
              <head>CHAPTER XIII.</head>
              <lg>
                <l>“ 'Tis an unruly mood, that will not hear,</l>
                <l>In reason's spite, the honest word of truth  -  </l>
                <l>Such mood will have its punishment, and time</l>
                <l>Is never slow to bring it. It will come.”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>LET US somewhat retrace our steps, and go back to
the time, when, made a prisoner in the camp of the
Yemassees, Harrison was borne away to Pocota-ligo,
a destined victim for the sacrifice to their god of
victory. Having left him, as they thought, secure, the
war-party, consisting, as already described, of detachments
from a number of independent, though neighbouring
nations, proceeded to scatter themselves over the
country. In small bodies, they ran from dwelling to
dwelling with the utmost rapidity  -  in this manner, by
simultaneous attacks, everywhere preventing anything
like union or organization among the borderers. One
or two larger parties were designed for higher enterprises,
and without permitting themselves to be drawn
aside to these smaller matters, pursued their object
with Indian inflexibility. These had for their object
the surprise of the towns and villages; and so great
had been their preparations, so well conducted their
<pb id="yemasse2-97" n="97"/>
whole plan of warfare, that six thousand warriors had
been thus got together, and, burning and slaying, they
had made their way, in the progress of this insurrection,
to the very gates of Charlestown  -  the chief,
indeed the only town, of any size or strength, in the
colony. But this belongs not to the narrative immediately
before us.</p>
              <p>Two parties of some force took the direction given
to our story, and making their way along the river
Pocota-ligo, diverging for a few miles on the European
side, had, in this manner, assailed every dwelling and
settlement in their way to the Block House. One of
these parties was commanded by Chorley, who, in
addition to his seamen, was intrusted with the charge of
twenty Indians. Equally savage with the party which
he commanded, the path of this ruffian was traced in
blood. He offered no obstacle to the sanguinary
indulgence, on the part of the Indians, of their habitual
fury in war; but rather stimulated their ferocity by
the indulgence of his own. Unaccustomed, however,
to a march through the forests, the progress of the
seamen was not so rapid as that of the other party
despatched on the same route; and many of the
dwellings, therefore, had been surprised and sacked some
time before the sailor commander could make his
appearance. The Indian leader who went before him
was Ishiagaska, one of the most renowned warriors of
the nation. He, indeed, was one of those who, making
a journey to St. Augustine, had first been seduced
by the persuasions of the Spanish governor of that
station  -  a station denounced by the early Carolinians,
from the perpetual forays upon their borders, by land
and sea, issuing from that quarter  -  as another <hi rend="italics">Sallee</hi>.
He had sworn fidelity to the king of Spain while
there, and from that point had been persuaded to visit
the neighbouring tribes of the Creek, Apalatchie,
Euchee, and Cherokee Indians, with the war-belt, and
a proposition of a common league against the English
settlements  -  a proposition greedily accepted, when
coming with innumerable presents of hatchets, knives,
<pb id="yemasse2-98" n="98"/>
nails, and gaudy dresses, furnished by the Spaniards,
who well knew how to tempt and work upon the
appetites and imagination of the savages. Laden with
similar presents, the chief had returned home, and with
successful industry had succeeded, as we have seen,
aided by Sanutee, in bringing many of his people to a
similar way of thinking with himself. The frequent
aggressions of the whites, the cheats practiced by some
of their traders, and other circumstances, had strongly
co-operated to the desired end; and with his desire
satisfied, Ishiagaska now headed one of the parties
destined to carry the war to Port Royal Island,
sweeping the track of the Pocota-ligo settlements in his
progress, and at length uniting with the main party of
Sanutee before Charlestown.</p>
              <p>He was not slow in the performance of his mission;
but, fortunately for the English, warned by the counsels
of Harrison, the greater number had taken timely
shelter in the Block House, and left but their empty
dwellings to the fury of their invaders. Still, there
were many not so fortunate; and plying their way
from house to house in their progress, with all the
stealth and silence of the cat, the Indians drove their
tomahawk into many of the defenseless cotters who
came imprudently to the door in recognition of the
conciliating demand which they made for admission.
Once in possession, their aim was indiscriminate
slaughter, and one bed of death not unfrequently
comprised the forms of an entire family  -  husband, wife,
and children. Sometimes they fired the dwelling into
which caution denied them entrance, and as the inmates
fled from the flames, stood in watch and shot them down
with their arrows. In this way, sparing none, whether
young or old, male or female, the band led on by
Ishiagaska appeared at length at the dwelling of the pastor.
Relying upon his reputation with the Indians, and indeed
unapprehensive of any commotion, for he knew nothing
of their arts of deception, we have seen him steadily
skeptical, and almost rudely indifferent to the advice
of Harrison. Regarding the cavalier in a light somewhat
<pb id="yemasse2-99" n="99"/>
equivocal, it is more than probable that the
source of the counsel was indeed the chief obstacle,
with him, in the way of its adoption. Be that as it
may, he stubbornly held out in his determination to
abide where he was, though somewhat staggered in
his confidence, when, in their flight from their own
more exposed situation to the shelter of the Block
House, under Harrison's counsel, the old dame
Grayson, with her elder son, stopped at his dwelling. He
assisted the ancient lady to alight from her horse, and
helped her into the house for refreshments, while her
son busied himself with the animal.</p>
              <p>“Why, what's the matter, dame? What brings you
forth at this late season? To my mind, at your time
of life, the bed would be the best place, certainly,”
was the address of the pastor as he handed her some
refreshment.</p>
              <p>“Oh, sure, parson, and it's a hard thing for such as
me to be riding about the country on horseback at any
time, much less at night  -  though to be sure Watty
kept close to the bridle of the creature, which you
see is a fine one, and goes like a cradle.”</p>
              <p>“Well, but what brings you out?  -  you have not told
me that, yet. Something of great moment, doubtless.”</p>
              <p>“What, you haven't heard? Hasn't the captain
told you? Well, that's strange! I thought you'd be
one of the first to hear it all,  -  seeing that all say he
thinks of nobody half so much as of your young lady
there. Ah! my dear  -  well, you needn't blush now,
nor look down, for he's a main fine fellow, and you
couldn't find a better in a long day's journey.”</p>
              <p>The pastor looked grave, while the old dame, whose
tongue always received a new impulse when she met
her neighbours, ran on in the most annoying manner.
She stopped at last, and though very readily conjecturing
now the occasion of her flight, he did not conceive
it improper to renew his question.</p>
              <p>“Well, as I said, it's all owing to the captain's advice
  -  Captain Harrison, you know  -  a sweet gentleman
that, as ever lived. He it was  -  he came to me
<pb id="yemasse2-100" n="100"/>
this morning, and he went to all the neighbours, and
looked so serious  -  you know he don't often look serious
  -  but he looked so serious as he told us all about the
savages  -  the Yemassees, and the Coosaws  -  how they
were thinking to rise and tomahawk us all in our beds;
and then he offered to lend me his horse, seeing I had
no creature, and it was so good of him  -  for he knew
how feeble I was, and his animal is so gentle and easy.”</p>
              <p>“And so, with this wild story, he has made you
travel over the country by night, when you should
be in your bed. It is too bad  -  this young man
takes quite too many liberties.”</p>
              <p>“Why, how now, parson  -  what's the to-do betwixt
you and the captain?” asked the old lady in astonishment.</p>
              <p>“None  -  nothing of any moment,” was the grave
reply. “I only think that he is amusing himself at
our expense, with a levity most improper, by alarming
the country.”</p>
              <p>“My!  -  and you think the Indians don't mean to
attack and tomahawk us in our beds?”</p>
              <p>“That is my opinion, dame  -  I see no reason why
they should. It is true, they have had some difficulties
with the traders of late, but they have been civil to us.
One or more have been here every day during the
last week, and they seemed then as peaceably disposed
as ever. They have listened with much patience to
my poor exhortations, and, I flatter myself, with profit
to their souls and understandings. I have no
apprehensions myself; though, had it been left to Bess and
her mother, like you, we should have been all riding
through the woods to the Block House, with the pleasure
of riding back in the morning.”</p>
              <p>“Bless me! how you talk  -  well, I never thought
to hear so badly of the captain. He did seem so
good a gentleman, and was so sweetly spoken.”</p>
              <p>“Don't mistake me, dame,  -  I have said nothing
unfavourable to the character of the gentleman  -  nothing
bad of him. I know little about him, and this is one
chief objection which I entertain to a greater intimacy.
<pb id="yemasse2-101" n="101"/>
Another objection is that wild and indecorous levity, of
which he never seems to divest himself, and which I
think has given you to-night a fatiguing and unnecessary
ramble.”</p>
              <p>“Well, if you think so, I don't care to go farther,
for I don't expect to be at all comfortable in the Block
House. So, if you can make me up a truck here  -  ”</p>
              <p>“Surely, dame,  -  Bess, my dear  -  ”</p>
              <p>But the proposed arrangement was interrupted by
Walter Grayson, who just then appeared, and who
stoutly protested against his mother's stopping short of
the original place of destination. The elder Grayson
was a great advocate for Captain Harrison, who
imbodied all his ideal of what was worthy and
magnificent, in whom his faith was implicit  -  and he did
not scruple to dilate with praiseworthy eloquence upon
the scandal of such a proceeding as that proposed.</p>
              <p>“You must not think of it, mother. How will it
look? Besides, I'm sure the captain knows what's
right, and would't say what was not certain. It's
only a mile and a bit  -  and when you can make sure,
you must not stop short.”</p>
              <p>“But, Watty, boy  -  the parson says it's only the
captain's fun, and we'll only have to take a longer ride
in the morning if we go on farther to-night.”</p>
              <p>The son looked scowlingly upon the pastor, as he
responded:  -</p>
              <p>“Well, perhaps the parson knows better than any
body else, but give me the opinion of those whose
business it is to know. Now, I believe in the captain
whenever fighting's going on, and I believe in the parson
whenever preaching's going on  -   so as it's fighting
and not preaching now, I don't care who knows it, but
I believe in the captain, and I won't believe in the
parson. If it was preaching and not fighting, the parson
should be my man.”</p>
              <p>“Now, Watty, don't be disrespectful. I'm sure the
parson must be right, and so I think we had all better
stay here when there's no use in going.”</p>
              <p>“Well now, mother, I'm sure the parson's wrong,
<pb id="yemasse2-102" n="102"/>
and if you stay, it will only be to be tomahawked and
scalped.”</p>
              <p>“Why alarm your mother with such language, young
man? You are deceived  -  the Yemassees were never
more peaceable than they are at present”  -  Matthews
here broke in, but commanded little consideration from
the son, and almost provoked a harsh retort:  -</p>
              <p>“I say, Parson Matthews  -  one man knows one thing,
and another man another  -  but, curse me, if I believe
in the man that pretends to know every thing. Now
fighting's the business, the very trade as I may say of
Captain Harrison, of the Foresters, and I can tell you,
if it will do you any good to hear, that he knows better
how to handle these red-skins than any man in Granville
county, let the other man come from whatever
quarter he may. Now preaching's your trade, though
you can't do much at it, I think; yet, as it is your trade,
nobody has a right to meddle  -  it's your business, not
mine. But, I say, parson  -  I don't think it looks
altogether respectful to try and undo, behind his back, the
trade of another; and I think it little better than backbiting
for any one to speak disreputably of the captain,
just when he's gone into the very heart of the nation,
to see what we are to expect, and all for our benefit.”</p>
              <p>Grayson was mightily indignant, and spoke his mind
freely. The parson frowned and winced at the rather
novel and nowise sparing commentary, but could say
nothing precisely to the point beyond what he had said
already. Preaching, and not fighting, was certainly
his profession; and, to say the least of it, the previous
labours of Harrison among the Indians, his success,
and knowledge of their habits and character, justified
the degree of confidence in his judgment, upon which
Grayson so loudly insisted, and which old Matthews
so sturdily withheld. A new speaker now came forward,
however, in the person of Bess Matthews, who,
without the slightest shrinking, advancing from the side
of her mother, thus addressed the last speaker:  -</p>
              <p>“Where, Master Grayson, did you say Captain Harrison
had gone?”</p>
              <pb id="yemasse2-103" n="103"/>
              <p>“Ah, Miss Betsey, I'm glad to see you. But you
may well ask, for it's wonderful to me how any body
can undervalue a noble gentleman just at the very time
he's doing the best, and risking his own life for us all.
Who knows but just at this moment the Yemassees
are scalping him in Pocota-ligo, for its there he is gone
to see what we may expect.”</p>
              <p>“You do not speak certainly, Master Grayson  -  it is
only your conjecture?” was her inquiry, while the lip
of the maiden trembled, and the colour fled hurriedly
from her cheek.</p>
              <p>“Ay, but I do, Miss Betsey, for I put him across the
river myself, and it was then he lent me the horse for
mother. Yes, there he is, and nobody knows in what
difficulty  -  for my part, I'm vexed to the soul to hear
people running down the man that's doing for them
what they can't do for themselves, and all only for the
good-will of the thing, and not for any pay.”</p>
              <p>“Nobody runs down your friend, Mr. Grayson.”</p>
              <p>“Just the same thing  -  but you may talk as you think
proper; and if you don't choose to go, you may stay.
I don't want to have any of mine scalped, and so
mother, let us be off.”</p>
              <p>The old woman half hesitated, and seemed rather
inclined once more to change her decision and go with
her son, but happening to detect a smile upon the lips
of the pastor, she grew more obstinate than ever, and
peremptorily declared her determination to stay where
she was. Grayson seemed perfectly bewildered, and
knew not what to say. What he did say seemed
only to have the effect of making her more dogged in
her opposition than ever, and he was beginning to
despair of success, when an influential auxiliary appeared
in the person of his younger brother. To him the elder
instantly appealed, and a close observer might have
detected another change in the countenance of the old
dame at the approach of her younger son. The features
grew more feminine, and there was an expression
of conscious dependence in the lines of her cheek and
the half parted lips, which necessarily grew out of the
<pb id="yemasse2-104" n="104"/>
greater love which she bore to the one over the other
child.</p>
              <p>“And what do you say, Hughey, my son?” inquired
the old dame, affectionately.</p>
              <p>“What have I said, mother?” was the brief response.</p>
              <p>“And we must go to the Block House, Hughey?”</p>
              <p>“Did we not set out to go there?”</p>
              <p>“But the parson thinks there is no danger, Hughey.”</p>
              <p>“That is, doubtless, what he thinks. There are
others having quite as much experience, who think
there is danger, and as you have come so far, it will
not be much additional trouble to go farther and to a
place of safety. Remember my father  -  he thought
there was no danger, and he was scalped for it.”</p>
              <p>The young man spoke gravely and without hesitation,
but with a manner the most respectful. His words
were conclusive with his mother, whose jewel he
unquestionably was, and his last reference was
unnecessary. Drawing the strings of her hat, with a half
suppressed sigh, she prepared to leave a circle somewhat
larger and consequently somewhat more cheerful
than that to which she had been accustomed. In the
meantime, a little by-play had been going on between
the elder brother and Bess Matthews, whose
apprehensions, but poorly concealed, had been brought into
acute activity on hearing of the precarious adventure
which her lover had undertaken. This dialogue,
however, was soon broken by the departure of Dame
Grayson, attended by her elder son, the younger
remaining behind, much against the desire of the anxious
mother, though promising soon to follow. Their departure
was succeeded by a few moments of profound
and somewhat painful silence, for which each of the
parties had a particular reason. The pastor, though
obstinately bent not to take the counsel given by
Harrison, was yet not entirely satisfied with his
determination; and the probability is, that a single
circumstance occurring at that time, so as to furnish a
corresponding authority from another, might have
brought about a change in his decision. His lady was
<pb id="yemasse2-105" n="105"/>
a taciturn body, who said little then, but looked much
discontent; and Bess, who was too much absorbed
with the voluntary exposure of her lover to the ferocity
of those whom he esteemed enemies, kept her thoughts
entirely from the subject of their late discussion.
Young Grayson, too, had his peculiar cause of disquiet,
and, with a warm passion, active yet denied, in his
heart  -  and a fierce mood for ambition, kept within
those limits which prescription and social artifice so
frequently weld, as with the coil of the constrictor
around the lofty mind and the upsoaring spirit, keeping
it down to earth, and chaining it in a bondage as
degrading as it is unnatural  -  he felt in no humour to break
through the restraints which fettered the goodly company
about him. Still, the effort seemed properly
demanded of him, and referring to the common
movement, he commenced the conversation by regretting,
with a commonplace phraseology, the prospect held
forth, so injurious to the settlement by any
approaching tumult among the Indians. The old pastor
fortified his decision not to remove, by repeating his
old confidence in their quiet:  -</p>
              <p>“The Indians,” said he, “have been and are quiet
enough. We have no reason to anticipate assault now.
It is true, they have the feelings of men, and as they
have been injured by some of our traders, and perhaps
by some of our borderers, they may have cause of
complaint, and a few of them may even be desirous
of revenge. This is but natural. But, if this were
the general feeling, we should have seen its proofs
before now. They would seek it in individual enterprises,
and would strike and slay those who wronged
them. Generally speaking, they have nothing to complain
of; for, since that excellent man, Charles Craven,
has been governor, he has been their friend, even in
spite of the assembly, who, to say truth, have been nowise
sparing of injustice wherever the savage has been
concerned. Again, I say, I see not why we should
apprehend danger from the Yemassees at this moment.”</p>
              <p>As if himself satisfied with the force of what he had
<pb id="yemasse2-106" n="106"/>
said, the pastor threw himself back in his chair, and
closed his eyes and crossed his hands in that starched
and canting manner, quite too common among a class
of professional worshippers, and in which self-complaisance
makes up quite as much of the feature as
sincerity of devotion. Grayson replied briefly:  -</p>
              <p>“Yet there are some evidences which should not
be disregarded. Sanutee, notoriously friendly as he
has been to us, no longer visits us  -  he keeps carefully
away, and when seen, his manner is restrained, and
his language any thing but cordial. Ishiagaska, too,
has been to St. Augustine, brought home large presents,
for himself and other of the chiefs, and has paid a visit
to the Creeks, the Apalatchies, and other tribes  -  
besides bringing home with him Chigilli, the celebrated
Creek war-chief, who has been among the Yemassees
ever since. Now, to say the least of it, there is much
that calls for attention in the simple intercourse of
foes so inveterate hitherto as the Spaniards and
Yemassees. Greater foes have not often been known,
and this new friendship is therefore the more remarkable;
conclusive, indeed, when we consider the coldness
of the Yemassees toward us just as they have
contracted this new acquaintance; the fury with which
they revolutionized the nation, upon the late treaty for
their lands, and the great difficulty which Sanutee had
in restraining them from putting our commissioners to
death.”</p>
              <p>“Ah, that was a bad business, but the fault was on
our side. Our assembly would inveigle with the
young chiefs, and bribe them against the will of the
old, though Governor Craven told them what they
might expect, and warned them against the measure.
I have seen his fine letter to the assembly on that very
point.”</p>
              <p>“We differ, Mr. Matthews, about the propriety of
the measure, for it is utterly impossible that the whites
and Indians should ever live together and agree. The
nature of things is against it, and the very difference
between the two, that of colour, perceptible to our
<pb id="yemasse2-107" n="107"/>
most ready sentinel, the sight, must always constitute
them an inferior caste in our minds. Apart from this,
an obvious superiority in arts and education must soon
force upon them the consciousness of their inferiority.
When this relationship is considered, in connexion
with the uncertainty of their resources and means of
life, it will be seen that, after a while, they must not
only be inferior, but they must become dependent.
When this happens, and it will happen with the
diminution of their hunting lands, circumscribed, daily,
more and more, as they are by our approaches, they
must become degraded and sink into slavery and
destitution. A few of them have become so now, and
one chief cause of complaint among the Yemassees,
is the employment by our people of several of their
warriors to carry messages and hunt our runaway
slaves  -  both of them employments, which their own
sense readily informs them, are necessarily degrading
to their character, and calculated to make them a
nation of mercenaries. To my mind, the best thing we
can do for them is to send them as far as possible from
contact with our people.”</p>
              <p>“What! and deny them all the benefits of our
blessed religion?”</p>
              <p>“By no means, sir. The old apostles would have
gone along with, or after them. Unless the vocation
of the preacher be very much changed in times present
from times past, they will not, therefore, be denied
any of the benefits of religious education.”</p>
              <p>The answer somewhat silenced the direction of our
pastor's discourse, who, though a very well meaning,
was yet a very sleek and highly providential person;
and, while his wits furnished no ready answer to this
suggestion, he was yet not prepared himself for an
utter remove from all contact with civilization, and the
good things known to the economy of a Christian
kitchen. As he said nothing in reply, Grayson
proceeded thus:  -</p>
              <p>“There is yet another circumstance upon which
I have made no remark, yet which seems important
<pb id="yemasse2-108" n="108"/>
at this moment of doubt, and possibly of danger. This
guarda costa, lying in the river for so many days,
without any intercourse with our people, and
seemingly with no object, is at least singular. She is
evidently Spanish; and the report is, that on her way, she
was seen to put into every inlet along the coast  -  every
bay and creek along the rivers  -  and here we find her,
not coming to the shore, but moored in the stream,
ready to cut cable and run at a moment. What can be
her object?”</p>
              <p>“You have been at some pains, Master Hugh
Grayson, I see, to get evidence; but so far as this vessel
or guarda costa is concerned, I think I may venture
to say she is harmless. As to her putting into this
creek or that, I can say nothing  -  she may have done
so, and it is very probable, for she comes especially
to get furs and skins from the Indians. I know her
captain  -  at least I knew him when a boy  -  a wild
youth from my own county  -  who took to the sea for the
mere love of roving. He was wild, and perhaps a
little vicious, when young, and may be so now; but I
have his own word that his object is trade with the
Indians for furs and skins, as I have told you.”</p>
              <p>“And why not with the whites for furs and skins?
No, sir! He needs no furs, and of this I have evidence
enough. I had a fine parcel, which I preferred
rather to sell on the spot than send to Charlestown,
but he refused to buy from me on the most idle pretence.
This, more than any thing else, makes me
doubt; and, in his refusal, I feel assured there is more
than we know of. Like yourself, I have been slow to
give ear to these apprehensions, yet they have forced
themselves upon me, and precaution is surely better,
even though at some trouble, when safety is the object.
My brother, from whom I have several facts of this
kind within the last hour, is himself acquainted with
much in the conduct of the Indians, calculated to
create suspicion, and from Captain Harrison he gets
the rest.”</p>
              <p>“Ay, Harrison again  -  no evidence is good without
<pb id="yemasse2-109" n="109"/>
him. He is everywhere, and with him a good jest is
authority enough at any time.”</p>
              <p>“I love him not, sir, any more than yourself,” said
Grayson, gloomily, “but there is reason in what he
tells us now.”</p>
              <p>“Father!” said Bess, coming forward, and putting
her hand tenderly on the old man's shoulder  -  “hear
to Master Grayson  -  he speaks for the best. Let us
go to the Block, only for the night, or at most two or
three nights  -  for Gabriel said the danger would be
soon over.”</p>
              <p>“Go to, girl, and be not foolish. Remember, too, to
speak of gentlemen by their names in full, with a
master before them, or such as the law or usage gives
them. Go!”</p>
              <p>The manner in which Harrison had been referred to
by the daughter, offended Grayson not less than it did
her father, and, though now well satisfied of the
position in which the parties stood, he could not prevent
the muscles of his brow contracting sternly, and his
eyes bending down sullenly upon her. The old lady
now put in:  -</p>
              <p>“Really, John, you are too obstinate. Here are all
against you, and there is so little trouble, and there
may be so much risk. You may repent when it is too
late.”</p>
              <p>“You will have something then to scold about,
dame, and therefore should not complain. But all
this is exceedingly childish, and you will do me the
favour, Master Grayson, to discourse of other things,
since, as I see not any necessity to fly from those
who have been friends always, I shall, for this good
night at least, remain just where I am. For you,
wife, and you, Bess, if you will leave me, you are both
at liberty to go.”</p>
              <p>“Leave you, father,” exclaimed Bess, sinking on
one knee by the old man's side  -  “speak not unkindly.
I will stay, and if there be danger, will freely share it
with you, in whatever form it may chance to come.”</p>
              <p>“You are a good girl, Bess  -  a little timid, perhaps,
<pb id="yemasse2-110" n="110"/>
but time will cure you of that,” and patting her on the
head, the old man rose, and took his way from the
house into his cottage enclosure. Some household
duties at the same moment demanding the consideration
of the old lady in another room, she left the
young people alone together.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter">
              <head>CHAPTER XIV.</head>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“A cruel tale for an unwilling ear,</l>
                <l>And maddening to the spirit. But go on  -</l>
                <l>Speak daggers to my soul, which, though it feels,</l>
                <l>Thou canst not warp to wrong by injuries.”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>THIS departure of the pastor and his lady was
productive of some little awkwardness in those who
remained. For a few moments, a deathlike stillness
succeeded. Well aware that her affections for
Harrison were known to her present companion, a
feeling not altogether unpleasant, of maiden bashfulness,
led the eyes of Bess to the floor, and silenced her
speech. A harsher mood for a time produced a like
situation on the part of Grayson, but it lasted not long.
With a sullen sort of resolution, gathering into some
of that energetic passion as he proceeded which so
much marked his character he broke the silence at
length with a word  -  a single word  -  uttered
desperately, as it were, and with a half choking
enunciation:  -</p>
              <p>“Miss Matthews  -  ”</p>
              <p>She looked up at the sound, and as she beheld the
dark expression of his eye, the concentrated glance,
the compressed lip  -  as if he dared not trust himself to
utter that which he felt at the same time must be
uttered  -  she half started, and the “Sir” with which
she acknowledged his address was articulated timorously.</p>
              <pb id="yemasse2-111" n="111"/>
              <p>“Be not alarmed, Miss Matthews; be not alarmed.
I see what I would not see.  -  I see that I am an object
rather of fear, rather of dislike  -  detestation it may
be  -  than of any other of those various feelings I would
freely give my life to inspire in your heart.”</p>
              <p>“You wrong me, Master Grayson, indeed you do.
I have no such feeling like those you speak of. I do
not dislike or detest you, and I should be very sorry to
have you think so. Do not think so, I pray you.”</p>
              <p>“But you fear me  -  you fear me, Miss Matthews,
and the feeling is much the same. Yet why should
you fear me  -  what have I done, what said?”</p>
              <p>“You startle me, Master Grayson  -  not that I fear
you, for I have no cause to fear when I have no
desire to harm. But, truth, sir  -  when you look so
wildly and speak so strangely, I feel unhappy and
apprehensive, and yet I do not fear you.”</p>
              <p>He looked upon her as she spoke with something
of a smile  -  a derisive smile.</p>
              <p>“Yet, if you knew all, Miss Matthews  -  if you had
seen and heard all  -  ay, even the occurrences of the
last two hours, you would both fear and hate me.”</p>
              <p>“I do not fear to hear, Master Grayson, and therefore
I beg that you will speak out. You cannot,
surely, design to terrify me? Let me but think so, sir,
but for a moment, and you will as certainly fail.”</p>
              <p>“You are strong, but no: strong enough to hear,
without terror, the story I could tell you. I said you
feared, and perhaps hated me  -  more  -  perhaps you
despise me. I despise myself, sincerely, deeply, for
some of my doings, of which you  -  my mad passion for
you, rather  -  has been the cause.”</p>
              <p>“Speak no more of this, Master Grayson  -  freely
did I forgive you that error  -  I would also forget it,
sir.”</p>
              <p>“That forgiveness was of no avail  -  my heart has
grown more black, more malignant than ever; and, no
need for wonder! Let your thoughts go back and
examine, along with mine, its history; for, though in this
search, I feel the accursed probe irritating anew at
<pb id="yemasse2-112" n="112"/>
every touch the yet bleeding wound, I am not
unwilling that my own hand should direct it. Hear me.
We were children together, Bess Matthews.  -  In our
infancy, in another land, we played happily together.
When we came to this, unconscious almost of our
remove, for at first we were not separated,  -  when the
land was new, and our fathers felled the old trees and
made a cabin common, for three happy years, to them
both, we played together under the same shelter. Day
by day found us inseparate, and, at that time, mutual
dependants. Each day gave us new consciousness,
and every new consciousness taught us a most unselfish
division of our gains. I feel that such was your spirit,
Bess Matthews  -  do me the justice to say, you believe
such was my spirit also.”</p>
              <p>“It was  -  I believe it, Hugh  -  Master Grayson, I
mean.”</p>
              <p>“Oh, be not so frigid  -  say Hugh  -  Hugh as of old
you used to say it,” exclaimed the youth, passionately,
as she made the correction.</p>
              <p>“Such was your spirit then, Hugh, I willingly say it.
You were a most unselfish playmate. I have always
done you justice in my thought. I am glad still to
do so.”</p>
              <p>“Then our school-mate life  -  that came  -  three
months to me in the year, with old Squire Downie,
while you had all the year.  -  I envied you that, Bess,
though I joyed still in your advantages. What was my
solace the rest of the year, when, without a feeling for
my labour, I ran the furrows, and following my father's
footsteps, dropped the grain into them?  -  what was my
solace then? Let me answer, as perhaps you know
not. The thought of the night, when, unwearied by
all exertion, I should fly over to your cottage, and
chat with you the few hours between nightfall and
bedtime. I loved you then.  -  That was love, though
neither of us knew it. It was not the search after the
playmate, but after the playmate's heart, that carried
me there; for my brother, with whom you played not
less than with myself,  -  he sunk wearied to his bed,
<pb id="yemasse2-113" n="113"/>
though older and stronger than myself. I was
unfatigued, for I loved; and thus it is that the body,
taking its temper from the affections, is strong or weak,
bold or timid, as they warm into emotion, or freeze
with indifference. But day after day, and night after
might, I came; unrelaxing, unchanging, to watch your
glance, to see the play of your lips  -  to be the adoring
boy, afraid sometimes even to breathe certainly to
speak, through fear of breaking the spell, or possibly
of offending the divinity to whom I owed so much,
and sent up feelings in prayer so devoutly.”</p>
              <p>“Speak not thus extravagantly, Master Grayson, or
I must leave you.”</p>
              <p>“Hugh  -  call me Hugh, will you not? It bears me
back  -  back to the boyhood I would I had never risen
from.”</p>
              <p>“Hugh, then, I will call you, and with a true pleasure.
Ay, more, Hugh, I will be to you again the sister you
found me then; but you must not run on so idly.”</p>
              <p>“Idly, indeed, Bess Matthews, when for a dearer
and a sweeter name I must accept that of sister. But
let me speak ere I madden. Time came with all his
changes. The neighbourhood thickened, we were no
longer few in number, and consequently no longer
dependant upon each other. The worst change followed
then, Bess Matthews  -  the change in you.”</p>
              <p>“How, Hugh  -  you saw no change in me. I have
surely been the same always.”</p>
              <p>“No, no  -  many changes I saw in you. Every hour
had its change, and most of them were improving
changes. With every change you grew more beautiful;
and the auburn of your hair in changing to a deep and
glossy brown, and the soft pale of your girlish cheek
in putting on a leaf of the most delicate rose, and the
bright glance of your eye in assuming a soft and
qualifying moisture in its expression,  -  were all so many
exquisite changes of lovely to lovelier, and none of
them unnoticed by me. My eyes were sentinels that
slept not when watching yours. I saw every change,
however unimportant  -  however unseen by others! Not
<pb id="yemasse2-114" n="114"/>
a glance  -  not a feature  -  not a tone  -  not an expresssion
did I leave unstudied; and every portraiture, indelibly
fixed upon my memory, underwent comparison
in my lingering reflection before slumbering at night.
Need I tell you, that watching your person thus, your
mind underwent a not less scrupulous examination?
I weighed every sentence of your lips  -  every thought
of your sense  -  every feeling of your heart. I could
detect the unuttered emotion in your eyes; and the
quiver of your lip, light as that of the rose when the
earliest droppings of the night dew steal into its
bosom, was perceptible to that keen glance of love
which I kept for ever upon you. How gradual then
was the change which I noted day by day.<hi rend="italics"> He</hi> came
at length, and with a prescience which forms no small
portion of the spirit of a true affection, I cursed him
when I saw him. You saw him too, and then the change
grew rapid  -  dreadfully rapid, to my eyes. He won
you, as you had won me. There was an instinct in it.
You no longer cared whether I came to you or not  -  ”</p>
              <p>“Nay, Hugh  -  there you are wrong again  -  I was
always glad  -  always most happy to see you.”</p>
              <p>“You think so, Bess;  -  I am willing to believe you
think so  -  but it is you who are wrong. I know that
you cared not whether I came or not, for on the
subject your thought never rested for a moment, or but for
a moment. I soon discovered that you were also
important in his sight, and I hated him the more from the
discovery  -  I hated him the more for loving you. Till
this day, however, I had not imagined the extent to
which you had both gone  -  I had not feared, I had not
felt all my desolation. I had only dreamed of and
dreaded it. But when, in a paroxysm of madness, I
looked upon you and saw  -  saw your mutual lips  -  ”</p>
              <p>“No more, Master Grayson,”  -  she interposed with
dignity.</p>
              <p>“I will not  -  forgive me;  -  but you know how it
maddened me, and how I erred, and how you rebuked me.
How dreadful was that rebuke!  -  but it did not restrain
the error  -  it impelled me to a new one  -  ”
<pb id="yemasse2-115" n="115"/>
“What new one, Hugh?”</p>
              <p>“Hear me! This man Harrison  -  that I should
speak his name!  -  that I should speak it praisefully
too!  -  he came to our cottage  -  showed our danger
from the Yemassees to my mother, and would have
persuaded her to fly this morning  -  but I interfered
and prevented the removal. He saw my brother,
however, and as Walter is almost his worshipper, he
was more successful with him. Leaving you in a
mood little short of madness this afternoon, I hurried
home, but there I could not rest, and vexed with a
thousand dreadful thoughts, I wandered from the house
away into the woods. After a while came the tread
of a horse rapidly driving up the river-trace, and near
the spot where I wandered. The rider was Harrison.
He alighted at a little distance from me, tied his horse
to a shrub, and threw himself just before me upon the
grass. A small tree stood between us, and my
approach was unnoticed. I heard him murmuring, and
with the same base spirit which prompted me to look
down on your meeting to-day, I listened to his language.
His words were words of tenderness and
love  -  of triumphant love, and associated with your
name  -  he spoke of you  -  God curse him! as his own.”</p>
              <p>The word “Gabriel” fell unconsciously from the lips
of the maiden as she heard this part of the narrative.
For a moment Grayson paused, and his brow grew
black, while his teeth were compressed closely; but
as she looked up, as if impatient for the rest of his
narrative, he went on:  -</p>
              <p>“Then I maddened. Then I grew fiendish. I
know not whence the impulse, but it must have been
from hell. I sprang upon him, and with the energies
of a tiger and with more than his ferocity, I pinioned
him to the ground, my knee upon his breast  -  one hand
upon his throat, and with my knife in the other  -  ”</p>
              <p>“Stay!  -  God  -  man  -  say that you slew him not!
You struck not  -  oh! you kept back your hand  -  he
lives!” Convulsed with terror, she clasped the arm of
<pb id="yemasse2-116" n="116"/>
the speaker, while her face grew haggard with affright,
and her eyes seemed starting from their sockets.</p>
              <p>“I slew him not!” he replied solemnly.</p>
              <p>“God bless you  -  God bless you!”
was all that she
could utter, as she sunk back fainting upon the floor
of the apartment.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter">
              <head>CHAPTER XV.</head>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“Thou hast not slain her
with thy cruel word,  -  </l>
                <l>She lives, she wakes  -  her eyes unclose again,</l>
                <l>And I breathe freely.”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>PASSIONATE and thoughtless, Hugh Grayson had not
calculated the consequences of his imprudent and
exciting narrative upon a mind so sensitive. He was
now aware of his error, and his alarm at her situation
was extreme. He lifted her from the floor, and supported
her to a seat, endeavouring, as well as he could,
with due care and anxiety, to restore her to consciousness.
While thus employed the pastor re-entered the
apartment, and his surprise may be imagined.</p>
              <p>“Ha! what is this  -  what have you done, Master
Grayson? Speak, sir  -  my child? Bess  -  Bess, dear  -  
look up. See  -  'tis thy old father that holds and
looks on thee. Look up, my child  -  look up and speak
to me.”</p>
              <p>Without answering, Grayson resigned her to the
hands of the pastor, and with folded arms and a face
full of gloomy expression, stood gazing upon the scene
in silence. The father supported her tenderly, and
with a show of fervency not common to a habit which,
from constant exercise, and the pruderies of a form
of worship rather too much given to externals, had, in
progress of time, usurped dominion over a temper
originally rather passionate than phlegmatic.
Exclaiming all the while to the unconscious girl  -  and
<pb id="yemasse2-117" n="117"/>
now and then addressing Grayson in a series of broken
sentences, the old man proved the possession of a
degree of regard for his child which might have appeared
doubtful before. Grayson, meanwhile, stood
by,  -  an awed and silent spectator,  -  bitterly reproaching
himself for his imprudence in making such a
communication, and striving, in his own mind, to forge
or force an apology, at least to himself, for the
heedlessness which had marked his conduct.</p>
              <p>“What, Master Grayson, has been the cause of
this? Speak out, sir  -  my daughter is my heart, and
you have trifled with her. Beware, sir.  -  I am an old
man, and a professor of a faith whose essence is
peace; but I am still a man, sir  -  with the feelings
and the passions of a man; and sooner than my child
should suffer wrong, slight as a word, I will even throw
aside that faith and become a man of blood. Speak,
sir, what has made all this?”</p>
              <p>The youth grew firmer under such an exhortation,
for his was the nature to be won rather than
commanded. He looked firmly into the face of the
speaker, and his brow gathered to a frown. The old
man saw it, and saw in the confidence his glance
expressed, that however he might have erred, he had at
least intended no disrespect. As this conviction
came to his mind, he immediately addressed his
companion in a different character, while returning
consciousness in his daughter's eyes warned him also to
moderation.</p>
              <p>“I have been harsh, Master Grayson  -  harsh, indeed
my son; but my daughter is dear to me as the fresh
blood around my heart, and suffering with her is
soreness and more than suffering to me. Forbear to say,
at this time  -  I see that she has misunderstood you, or
her sickness may have some other cause. Look  -  
bring me some water, my son.”</p>
              <p>“My son!” muttered Grayson to himself as he
proceeded to the sideboard where stood the pitcher.
Pouring some of its contents into a glass, he
approached the maiden, whose increasing sighs
<pb id="yemasse2-118" n="118"/>
indicated increasing consciousness. The old man was
about to take the glass from his hands when her
unclosing eye rested upon him. With a shriek she started
to her feet, and lifting her hand as if to prevent his
approach, and averting her eye as if to shut his presence
from her sight, she exclaimed  - </p>
              <p>“Away! thou cruel murderer  -  come not nigh me  -  
look not on me  -  touch me not with thy hands of blood.
Touch me not  -  away.”</p>
              <p>“God of Heaven!” exclaimed Grayson, in like
horror,  -  “what, indeed have I done? Forgive me,
Miss Matthews, forgive me  -  I am no murderer. He
lives  -  I struck him not. Forgive me!”</p>
              <p>“I have no forgiveness  -  none. Thou hast lifted
thy hand against God's image  -  thou hast sought to
slay a noble gentleman to whom thou art as nothing.
Away  -  let me not look upon thee!”</p>
              <p>“Be calm, Bess  -  my daughter. Thou dost mistake.
This is no murderer  -  this is our young friend,
thy old playmate, Hugh Grayson.”</p>
              <p>“Ay! he came with that old story, of how we
played together, and spoke of his love and all  -  and
then showed me a knife, and lifted his bloody hands
to my face, and  -  Oh! it was too horrible.” And she
shivered at the association of terrible objects which
her imagination continued to conjure up.</p>
              <p>“Thou hast wrought upon her over much, Master
Grayson, and though I think with no ill intent, yet it
would seem with but small judgment.”</p>
              <p>“True, sir  -  and give me, I pray you, but a few
moments with your daughter  -  a few moments alone,
that I may seek to undo this cruel thought which she
now appears to hold me in. But a few moments  -  
believe me  -  I shall say nothing unkind or offensive.”</p>
              <p>“Leave me not, father  -  go not out  -  rather let him
go where I may not see him, for he has been a base
spy, and would have been a foul murderer, but that the
good spirit held back his hand.”</p>
              <p>“Thou sayest rightly, Bess Matthews  -  I have been
base and foul  -  but thou sayest ungently and against
<pb id="yemasse2-119" n="119"/>
thy better nature, for I have scorned myself that I was
so. Give me leave  -  let thy father go  -  turn thy head
  -  close thine eyes. I ask thee not to look upon me,
but hear me and the quest, which I claim rather from
thy goodness than from any meritings of mine own.”</p>
              <p>There was a gloomy despondence in his looks, and
a tone of perfect <hi rend="italics">abandon</hi> in his voice, that went to
the heart of the maiden, as, while he spoke, she
turned, and her eyes were bent upon him. Looking
steadfastly upon his face for a few moments after he
had ceased speaking, she appeared slowly to deliberate;
then, as if satisfied, she turned to her father, and
with a motion of her hand signified her consent.
The old man retired, and Grayson would have led her
to a seat; but rejecting his proffered aid with much
firmness, she drew a chair, and motioning him also to
one at a little distance, she prepared to hear him.</p>
              <p>“I needed not this, Miss Matthews, to feel how
deeply I had erred  -  how dreadfully I have been
punished. When you know that I have had but one stake
in life  -  that I have lived but for one object  -  and have
lived in vain and am now denied,  -  you will not need
to be told how completely unnecessary to my torture
and trial is the suspicion of your heart, and the coldness
of your look and manner. I came to-night and
sought this interview, hopeless of any thing beside,
at least believing myself not altogether unworthy of
your esteem. To prove this more certainly to your
mind, I laid bare my own. I suppressed nothing  -  
you saw my uncovered soul, and without concealment
I resolutely pointed out to you all its blots  -  all its
deformities. I spoke of my love for you, of its extent,
not that I might claim any from you in return  -  for I
saw that such hope was idle; and, indeed, knowing
what I do, and how completely your heart is in the
possession of another, were it offered to me at this
moment, could I accept of it on any terms? Base as
I have been for a moment  -  criminal, as at another
moment I would have been, I value still too deeply
my own affections to yield them to one who cannot
<pb id="yemasse2-120" n="120"/>
make a like return, and with as few reservations. But
I told you of my love that you should find something
in its violence  -  say its madness  -  to extenuate, if not
to excuse, the errors to which it has prompted me. I
studiously declared those errors, the better to prove to
you that I was no hypocrite, and the more certainly
therefore to inspire your confidence in one who, if he
did not avoid, was at least as little willing to defend
them. I came to you for your pardon; and, unable to
win your love, I sought only for your esteem. I have
spoken.”</p>
              <p>“Master Hugh Grayson  -  I have heard you, and am
willing to believe in much that you have said; but I am
not prepared to believe that in much that you have said
you have not been practising upon yourself. You have
said you love me, and I believe it  -  sorry I am that
you should love unprofitably anywhere  -  more sorry
still that I should be the unwitting occasion of a
misspent and profitless passion. But, look closely into
yourself  -  into your own thoughts, and then ask how
you have loved me? Let me answer  -  not as a woman
  -  not as a thinking and a feeling creature  -  but as a
plaything, whom your inconsiderate passion might
practice upon at will, and move to tears or smiles, as
may best accord with a caprice that has never from
childhood been conscious of any subjection. Even
now, you come to me for my confidence  -  my esteem.
Yet you studiously practice upon my affections and
emotions  -  upon my woman weaknesses. You saw
that I loved another  -  I shame not to say it, for I believe
and feel it  -  and you watched me like a spy. You had
there no regulating principle keeping down impulse,
but with the caprice of a bad passion, consenting to a
meanness, which is subject to punishment in our very
slaves. Should I trust the man who, under any
circumstances save those of another's good and safety,
could deserve the epithet of eaves-dropper?”</p>
              <p>“Forbear  -  forbear  -  in mercy!”</p>
              <p>“No, Master Grayson  -  let me not forbear. Were
it principle and not pride that called upon me to forbear,
<pb id="yemasse2-121" n="121"/>
I should obey it; but I have known you from
childhood, Hugh, and I speak to you now with all the
freedom  -  and, believe me  -  with all the affection of
that period. I know your failing, and I speak to it.
I would not wound your heart, I only aim at the
amendment of your understanding. I would give it a true
direction. I believe your heart to be in the right
place  -  it only wants that your mind should never
swerve from its place. Forgive me, therefore, if,
speaking what I hold to be just, I should say that
which should seem to be harsh also.”</p>
              <p>“Go on  -  go on, Miss Matthews  -  I can bear it all
  -  any thing from you.”</p>
              <p>“And but small return, Master Grayson, for I have
borne much from you. Not content with the one
error, which freely I forgave  -  so far as forgiveness
may be yielded without amendment or repentance  -  
you proceeded to another  -  to a crime, a dark, a
dreadful crime. You sought the life of a fellow-creature,
without provocation, and worse still, Master Grayson,
without permitting your enemy the common footing
of equality. In that one act were malignity, murder,
and  -  ”</p>
              <p>“No more  -  no more  -  speak it not  -  ”</p>
              <p>“Cowardice!”</p>
              <p>“Thou art bent to crush me quite, Bess Matthews  -  
thou wouldst have me in the dust  -  thy foot on my
head, and the world seeing it. This is thy triumph.”</p>
              <p>“A sad one, Hugh Grayson  -  a sad one  -  for thou
hast thy good  -  thy noble qualities, wert thou not a
slave.”</p>
              <p>“Slave, too  -  malignant, murderer, coward, slave.”</p>
              <p>“Ay, to thy baser thoughts, and from these would I
free thee. With thee  -  I believe  -  it is but to know
the tyranny to overthrow it. Thy pride of independence
would there be active, and in that particular
most nobly exercised. But let me proceed.”</p>
              <p>“Is there more?”</p>
              <p>“Yes,  -  and thou wilt better prove thy regard for
my esteem, when thou wilt stand patiently to hear me
<pb id="yemasse2-122" n="122"/>
out. Thou didst not kill, but all the feeling of death  -  
the death of the mind  -  was undergone by thy destined
victim. He felt himself under thee, he saw no hope,
he looked up in the glance of thy descending knife,
and knew not that the good mood would so soon
return to save him from death, and thee from perdition.
In his thought thou didst slay him, though thou struck
no blow to his heart.”</p>
              <p>“True, true  -  I thought not of that.”</p>
              <p>“Yet thou camest to me, Hugh Grayson, claiming
merit for thy forbearance. Thou wert confident,
because thou didst not all the crime thy first criminal
spirit proposed to thee. Shall I suggest that the good
angel which interposed was thy weakness  -  art thou
sure that the dread of punishment, and not the feeling
of good, stayed thee not?”</p>
              <p>“No! as I live,  -  as I stand before thee, Bess
Matthews, thou dost me wrong. God help me, no! I
was bad enough, and base enough, without that  -  it
was not the low fear of the hangman  -  not the rope  -  
not the death. I am sure it was any thing but that.”</p>
              <p>“I believe you; but what was it brought you to me
with all this story  -  the particulars at full,  -  the
dreadful incidents one upon the other, until thou saw'st my
agony under the uplifted knife aiming at the bosom of
one as far above thee, Hugh Grayson, in all that
makes the noble gentleman, as it is possible for
principle to be above passion, and the love of God and
good works superior to the fear of punishment?  -  
Where was thy manliness in this recital? Thou hast
no answer here.”</p>
              <p>“Thou speakest proudly for him, Bess Matthews  -  
it is well he stands so high in thy sight.”</p>
              <p>“I forgive thee that sneer, too, Master Grayson,
along with thy malignity, thy murder, and thy  -  
manliness. Be thou forgiven of all  -  but let us say no
more together. My regards are not with me to bestow
  -  they belong to thy doings, and thou mayst
command, not solicit, whenever thou dost deserve them.
Let us speak no more together.”</p>
              <pb id="yemasse2-123" n="123"/>
              <p>“Cruel  -  most heartless  -  am I so low in thy sight?
See, I am at thy feet  -  trample me in the dust  - I will
not shrink  -  I will not reproach thee.”</p>
              <p>“Thou shouldst shame at this practice upon my
feelings. Thou, Hugh Grayson  -  with thy mind, with
thy pride  -  shouldst not aim to do by passionate
entreaty what thou mayst not do by sense and right
reason. Rise, sir  -  thou canst not move me now. Thou
hast undone thyself in my sight  -  thou needst not sink
at my feet to have me look down upon thee.”</p>
              <p>Had a knife gone into the heart of the young man,
a more agonizing expression could not have
overshadowed his countenance. The firmness of the
maiden had taught him her strength not less than his own
weakness. He felt his error, and with the mind for
which she had given him credit, he rose, with a new
determination, to his feet.</p>
              <p>“Thou art right, Miss Matthews  -  and in all that
has passed, mine have been the error and the wrong. I
will not ask for the regards which I should command;
but thou shalt hear well of me henceforward, and wilt
do me more grateful justice when we meet again.”</p>
              <p>“I take thy promise, Hugh, for I know thy independence
of character, and such a promise will not be
necessary now for thy good. Take my hand  -  I
forgive thee. It is my weakness, perhaps, to do so  -  but
I forgive thee.”</p>
              <p>He seized her hand, which she had, with a girlish
frankness, extended to him, carried it suddenly to his
lips, and immediately left the dwelling.</p>
            </div2>
            <pb id="yemasse2-124" n="124"/>
            <div2 type="chapter">
              <head>CHAPTER XVI.</head>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“The storm cloud gathers fast, the hour's at hand,</l>
                <l>When it will burst in fury o'er the land;</l>
                <l>Yet is the quiet beautiful  -  the rush</l>
                <l>of the sweet south is all disturbs the hush,</l>
                <l>While, like pure spirits, the pale night-stars brood</l>
                <l>O'er forests which the Indian bathes in blood.”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>A BRIEF and passing dialogue between Grayson and
the pastor, at the entrance, partially explained to the
latter the previous history. The disposition of Matthews
in regard to the pretensions of Grayson to his
daughter's hand  -  of which he had long been conscious
  -  was rather favourable than otherwise. In this
particular, the suit of Grayson derived importance from
the degree of ill-favour with which the old gentleman
had been accustomed to consider that of Harrison.
With strong prejudices, the pastor was quite satisfied
to obey an impression, and to mistake, as with persons
of strong prejudices is frequently the case, an impulse
for an argument. Not that he could urge any thing
against the suitor who was the favourite of his child  -  
of that he felt satisfied  -  but, coming fairly under the
description of the doggerel satirist, he did not dislike
Harrison a jot less for having little reason to dislike
him. And there is something in this.</p>
              <p>It was, therefore, with no little regret, he beheld the
departure of Grayson under circumstances so
unfavourable to his suit. From his own, and the lips of
his daughter, alike, he had been taught to understand
that she had objections; but the emotion of Grayson,
and the openly-expressed indignation of Bess, at once
satisfied him of the occurrence of that which effectually
excluded the hope that time might effect some
change for the better. He was content, therefore,
simply to regret what his own good sense taught him
<pb id="yemasse2-125" n="125"/>
he could not amend, and what his great regard for his
child's peace persuaded him not to attempt.</p>
              <p>Grayson, in the meantime, hurried away under
strong excitements. He had felt deeply the denial,
but far more deeply the rebukes of the maiden. She
had searched narrowly into his inner mind  -  had probed
close its weaknesses  -  had laid bare to his own eyes
those silent motives of his conduct, which he had not
himself dared to analyze or encounter. His pride was
hurt by her reproaches, and he was ashamed of the
discoveries which she had made. Though mortified
to the soul, however, there was a redeeming principle
at work within him. He had been the slave of his
mood; but he determined, from that moment, upon the
overthrow of the tyranny. To this she had counselled
him; to this his own pride of character had also
counselled him; and, though agonized with the defeated
hopes clamouring in his bosom, he adopted a noble
decision, and determined to be at least worthy of the
love which he yet plainly felt he could never win.
His course now was to adopt energetic measures in
preparing for any contest that might happen with the
Indians. Of this danger he was not altogether conscious.
He did not imagine it so near at hand, and
had only given in to precautionary measures with
regard to his mother, in compliance with his brother's
wish, and as no great inconvenience could result from
their temporary removal. But the inflexible obstinacy
of the pastor in refusing to take the shelter of the
contiguous Block House, led him more closely to reflect
upon the consequent exposure of Bess Matthews, and,
from thus reflecting, the danger became magnified to
his eyes. He threw himself, therefore, upon the steed
of Harrison, as soon as he reached the Block House;
and without troubling himself to explain to any one his
intentions, for he was too proud for that, he set off at
once, and at full speed, to arouse such of the
neighbouring foresters as had not yet made their
appearance at the place of gathering, or had been too
remotely situated for previous warning.</p>
              <pb id="yemasse2-126" n="126"/>
              <p>The old pastor, on parting with the disappointed
youth, re-entered the dwelling, and without being
perceived by his daughter. She stood in the middle of
the apartment, her finger upon her lips, and absorbed
in meditation as quiet as if she had never before been
disturbed for an instant; like some one of those fine
imbodiments of heavenward devotion we meet with
now and then in a Holy Family by one of the old masters.
He approached her, and when his presence
became evident, she knelt suddenly before him.</p>
              <p>“Bless me, father  -  dear father  -  bless me, and let
me retire.”</p>
              <p>“God bless you, Bess  -  and watch over and protect
you  -  but what disturbs you? You are troubled.”</p>
              <p>“I know not, father  -  but I fear. I fear something
terrible, yet know not what. My thoughts are all in
confusion.”</p>
              <p>“You need sleep, my child, and quiet. These
excitements and foolish reports have worried you; but a
night's sleep will make all well again. Go, now  -  go
to your mother, and may the good angels keep you.”</p>
              <p>With the direction, she arose, threw her arms about
his neck, and with a kiss, affectionately bidding him
good night, she retired to her chamber, first passing
a few brief moments with her mother in the adjoining
room. Calling to the trusty negro who performed
such offices in his household, the pastor gave
orders for the securing of the house, and retired to his
chamber also. July  -  the name of the negro  -  
proceeded to fasten the windows, which was done by
means of a wooden bolt; and thrusting a thick bar of
knotted pine into hooks on either side of the door, he
coolly threw himself down to his own slumbers along
side of it. We need scarcely add, knowing the
susceptibility of the black in this particular, that sleep was
not slow in its approaches to the strongest tower in the
citadel of his senses. The subtle deity soon mastered
all his sentinels, and a snore, not the most scrupulous
in the world, sent forth from the flattened but
<pb id="yemasse2-127" n="127"/>
capacious nostrils, soon announced his entire conquest
over the premises he had invaded.</p>
              <p>But though she retired to her chamber, Bess Matthews
in vain sought for sleep. Distressed by the
previous circumstances, and warmly excited as she
had been by the trying character of the scene through
which she had recently passed, she had vainly
endeavoured to find that degree of quiet, which she felt
necessary to her mental not less than to her physical
repose. After tossing fruitlessly on her couch for a
fatiguing hour, she arose, and slightly unclosing the
window, the only one in her chamber, she looked
forth upon the night. It was clear, with many stars  -  
a slight breeze bent the tree-tops, and their murmurs,
as they swayed to and fro, were pleasant to her
melancholy fancies. How could she sleep when she thought
of the voluntary risk taken by Harrison? Where
was he then  -  in what danger, surrounded by what
deadly enemies?  -  perhaps under their very knives,
and she not there to interpose  -  to implore for  -  to save
him. How could she fail to love so much disinterested
generosity  -  so much valour and adventure, taken, as
with a pardonable vanity, she fondly thought, so much
for her safety and for the benefit of hers. Thus musing,
thus watching, she lingered at the window, looking
forth, but half conscious as she gazed, upon the thick
woods, stretching away in black masses, of those old
Indian forests. Just then, the moon rose calmly and
softly in the east  -  a fresher breeze rising along with,
and gathering seemingly with her ascent. The river
wound partly before her gaze, and there was a long
bright shaft of light  -  a pure white gleam, which
even its ripples could not overcome or dissipate
borrowed from the pale orb just then swelling above
it. Suddenly a canoe shot across the water in the
distance  -  then another, and another  -  quietly, and with
as little show of life, as if they were only the gloomy
shades of the past generation's warriors. Not a voice,
not a whisper  -  not even the flap of an oar, disturbed
the deep hush of the scene; and the little canoes that
<pb id="yemasse2-128" n="128"/>
showed dimly in the river from afar, as soon as they
had overshot the pale gleamy bar of the moon upon
its bosom, were no longer perceptible. Musing upon
these objects, with a vague feeling of danger, and an
oppressive sense at the same time of exhaustion,
which forbade any thing like a coherent estimate of
the thoughts which set in upon her mind like so many
warring currents, Bess left the window, and threw
herself, listlessly yet sad, upon the side of the couch,
vainly soliciting that sleep which seemed so reluctant
to come. How slow was its progress  -  how long
before she felt the haze growing over her eyelids.
A sort of stupor succeeded  -  she was conscious of the
uncertainty of her perception, and though still, at
intervals, the beams from the fast ascending moon
caught her eyes, they pitted before her like spiritual
forms that looked on and came but to depart. These at
length went from her entirely as a sudden gust closed
the shutter, and a difficult and not very sound slumber
came at last to her relief.</p>
              <p>A little before this, and with the first moment of the
rise of the moon on the eastern summits, the watchful
Hector, obedient to his orders, prepared to execute the
charge which his master had given him at parting.
Releasing Dugdale from the log to which he had been
bound, he led the impatient and fierce animal down
to the river's brink, and through the tangled route only
known to the hunter. The single track, imperfectly
visible in the partial light, impeded somewhat his
progress, so that the moon was fairly visible by the time
he reached the river. This circumstance was productive
of some small inconvenience to the faithful
slave, since it proved him something of a laggard in
his duty, and at the same time, from the lateness of
the hour, occasioned no little anxiety in his mind for
his master's safety. With a few words, well understood
seemingly by the well-trained animal, he cheered
him on, and pushing him to the slight trench made by
the horse's hoot; clearly defined upon the path, and
which had before been shown him, he thrust his nose
<pb id="yemasse2-129" n="129"/>
gently down upon it, while taking from his head the
muzzle, without which he must have been a dangerous
neighbour to the Indians, for whose pursuit he had
been originally trained by the Spaniards, in a system,
the policy of which was still in part continued, or
rather, of late, revived, by his present owner.</p>
              <p>“Now, gone  -  Dugdale, be off, da's a good dog, and
look for your mossa. Dis he track  -  hark  -  hark  -  
hark, dog  -  dis de track ob he critter. Nose 'em, old
boy  -  nose 'em well. Make yourself good nigger, for
you hab blessed mossa. Soon you go, now, better for
bote. Hark 'em, boy, hark 'em, and hole 'em fast.”</p>
              <p>The animal seemed to comprehend  -  looked
intelligently up into the face of his keeper, then stooping
down, carefully drew a long breath, as he scented the
designated spot, coursed a few steps quickly around it,
and then, as if perfectly assured, sent forth a long deep
bay, and set off on the direct route with all the fleetness
of a deer.</p>
              <p>“Da, good dog dat, dat same Dugdale. But he hab
reason  -  Hector no gib 'em meat for noting. Spaniard
no teach 'em better, and de Lord hab mercy 'pon dem
Ingin, eff he once stick he teet in he troat. He
better bin in de fire, for he nebber leff off, long as he
kin kick. Hark  -  da good dog, dat same Dugdale.
Wonder way mossa pick up da name for 'em; speck
he Spanish  -  in English, he bin Dogdale.”</p>
              <p>Thus soliloquizing after his own fashion, the negro
turned his eyes in the direction of the strange vessel,
lying about a mile and a half above the bank upon
which he stood, and now gracefully outlined by the
soft light of the moon. She floated there, in the
bosom of the stream, still and silent as a sheeted
spectre, and to all appearance with quite as little life.
Built after the finest models of her time, and with a
distinct regard to the irregular pursuits in which she
was engaged, her appearance carried to the mind an
idea of lightness and swiftness which was not at
variance with her character. The fairy-like tracery
of her slender masts, her spars, and cordage, harmonized
<pb id="yemasse2-130" n="130"/>
well with the quiet water upon which she rested
like some native bird, and with the soft and luxuriant
foliage covering the scenery around, just then coming
out from shadow into the gathering moonbeams.</p>
              <p>While the black looked, his eye was caught by
a stir upon the bank directly opposite, and at length,
shooting out from the shelter of cane and rush which
thickly fringed a small lagune in that direction, he
distinctly saw eight or ten large double canoes making
for the side of the river upon which he stood. They
seemed filled with men, and their paddles were moved
with a velocity only surpassed by the silence which
accompanied their use. The mischief was now sufficiently
apparent, even to a mind so obtuse as that of the
negro; and without risking any thing by personal
delay, but now doubly aroused in anxiety for his
master, whose predictions he saw were about to he
verified, he took his way back to the Block House,
with a degree of hurry proportioned to what he felt
was the urgency of the necessity. It did not take
him long to reach the Block House, into which he soon
found entrance, and gave the alarm. Proceeding to
the quarter in which the wife of Granger kept her
abode, he demanded from her a knife  -  all the weapon
he wanted  -  while informing her, as he had already
done those having charge of the fortress, of the
approaching enemy.</p>
              <p>“What do you want with the knife, Hector?”</p>
              <p>“I want 'em, misses  -  da's all  -  I guine after mossa.”</p>
              <p>“What! the captain?  -  why, where is he, Hector?”</p>
              <p>“Speck he in berry much trouble. I must go see
arter 'em. Dugdale gone 'ready  -  Dugdale no better
sarbant den Hector. Gib me de knife, misses  -  dad
same long one I hab for cut he meat.”</p>
              <p>“But, Hector, you can be of very little good if the
Indians are out. You don't know where to look for
the captain, and you'll tread on them as you go through
the bush.”</p>
              <p>“I can't help it, misses  -  I must go. I hab hand
and foot  -  I hab knife  -  I hab eye for see  -  I hab toot
<pb id="yemasse2-131" n="131"/>
for bite  -  I 'trong, misses, and I must go look for
mossa. God! misses, if any ting happen to mossa,
wha Hector for do? where he guine  -  who be he new
mossa? I must go, misses  -  gib me de knife.”</p>
              <p>“Well, Hector, if you will go, here's what you want.
Here's the knife, and here's your master's gun. You
must take that too,” said the woman.</p>
              <p>“No  -  I tank you for noting, misses. I no want
gun; I fraid ob 'em; he kin shoot all sides. I no like
'em. Gib me knife. I use to knife  -  I kin scalp dem
Injin wid knife after he own fashion. But I no use to
gun.”</p>
              <p>“Well, but your master is used to it. You must
carry it for him. He has no arms, and this may save
his life. Hold it so, and there's no danger.”</p>
              <p>She showed the timid Hector how to carry the
loaded weapon so as to avoid risk to himself, and
persuaded of its importance to his master, he ventured to
take it.</p>
              <p>“Well, dat 'nough  -  I no want any more. I gone,
misses, I gone  -  but 'member  -  ef mossa come back
and Hector loss  -  'member, I say, I no runway  -  
'member dat. I scalp  -  I drown  -  I dead  -  ebbery ting
happen to me  -  but I no runway.”</p>
              <p>With these last words, the faithful black started
upon his adventure of danger, resolute and strong, in
the warm affection which he bore his master, to
contend with every form of difficulty. He left the
garrison at the Block House duly aroused to the conflict,
which they were now satisfied was not far off</p>
            </div2>
            <pb id="yemasse2-132" n="132"/>
            <div2 type="chapter">
              <head>CHAPTER XVII.</head>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“Oh! wherefore strike the beautiful, the young,</l>
                <l>So innocent, unharming? Lift the knife,</l>
                <l>If need be, 'gainst the warrior, but forbear</l>
                <l>The trembling woman.”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>LET US now return to the chamber of Bess Matthews.
She slept not soundly, but unconsciously, and heard
not the distant but approaching cry  -  “Sangarrah-me
  -  Sangarrah-me!” The war had begun; and in the
spirit and with the words of Yemassee battle, the thirst
for blood was universal among their warriors. From
the war-dance, blessed by the prophet, stimulated by
his exhortations, and warmed by the blood of their
human sacrifice, they had started upon the war-path in
every direction. The larger division, led on by Sanutee
and the prophet, took their course directly for
Charlestown, while Ishiagaska, heading a smaller party,
proceeded to the frontier settlements upon the Pocota-ligo,
intending massacre along the whole line of the
white borders, including the now flourishing town
of Beaufort. From house to house, with the stealth
of a cat, he led his band to indiscriminate slaughter,
and diverging with this object from one settlement to
another, he continued to reach every dwelling-place of
the whites known to him in that neighbourhood. But
in many he had been foiled. The providential
arrangement of Harrison, wherever, in the brief time
allowed him, he had found it possible, had rendered
their design in great part innocuous throughout that
section, and duly angered with his disappointment, it
was not long before he came to the little cottage of the
pastor. The lights had been all extinguished, and,
save on the eastern side, the dwelling lay in the deepest
shadow. The quiet of the whole scene formed
<pb id="yemasse2-133" n="133"/>
an admirable contrast to the horrors gathering in
perspective, and about to destroy its sacred and sweet
repose for ever.</p>
              <p>With the wonted caution of the Indian, Ishiagaska
led on his band in silence. No sound was permitted
to go before the assault. The war-whoop, with which
they anticipate or accompany the stroke of battle, was
not suffered in the present instance to prepare with a
salutary terror the minds of their destined victims.
Massacre, not battle, was the purpose, and the secret
stratagem of the marauder usurped the fierce habit of
the avowed warrior. Passing from cover to cover, the
wily savage at length approached the cottage with his
party. He stationed them around it, concealed each
under his tree. He alone advanced to the dwelling
with the stealth of a panther. Avoiding the clear
path of the moon, he availed himself, now of one and
now of another shelter  -  the bush, the tree  -  whatever
might afford a concealing shadow in his approach;
and where this was wanting, throwing himself flat
upon the ground, he crawled on like a serpent  -  now
lying close and immoveable, now taking a new start
and hurrying in his progress, and at last placing
himself successfully alongside of the little white paling
which fenced in the cottage, and ran at a little
distance around it. He parted the thong which secured
the wicket with his knife, ascended the little avenue,
and then, giving ear to every quarter of the dwelling,
and finding all still, proceeded on tiptoe to try the
fastenings of every window. The door he felt was
secure  -  so was each window in the body of the house
which he at length encompassed, noting every aperture
in it. At length he came to the chamber where Bess
Matthews slept,  -  a chamber forming one half of the
little shed, or addition to the main dwelling  -  the other
half being occupied for the same purpose by her
parents. He placed his hand gently upon the shutter,
and with savage joy he felt it yield beneath his touch.</p>
              <p>The moment Ishiagaska made this discovery, he
silently retreated to a little distance from the dwelling,
<pb id="yemasse2-134" n="134"/>
and with a signal which had been agreed upon  -  the
single and melancholy note of the whip-poor-will, he
gave notice to his band for their approach. Imitating
his previous caution, they came forward individually
to the cottage, and gathering around him, under the
shadow of a neighbouring tree, they duly arranged the
method of surprise.</p>
              <p>This done, under the guidance of Ishiagaska, they
again approached the dwelling, and a party having
been stationed at the door in silence, another party
with their leader returned to the window which was
accessible. Lifted quietly upon the shoulders of two
of them, Ishiagaska was at once upon a level with it.
He had already drawn it aside, and by the light of the
moon which streamed into the little apartment, he was
enabled with a single glance to take in its contents.
The half-slumbering girl felt conscious of a sudden
press of air  -  a rustling sound, and perhaps a darkening
shadow; but the obtrusion was not sufficient to
alarm into action, faculties which had been so very
much unbraced and overborne by previous exertion,
under the exciting thoughts which had so stimulated,
and afterward so frustrated them. She lay motionless,
and the wily savage descended to the floor with all the
velvet-footed stealthiness of design, surveying silently
all the while the reclining and beautiful outline of his
victim's person. And she was beautiful  -  the ancient
worship might well have chosen such an offering in
sacrifice to his choice demon. Never did her beauty
show forth more exquisitely than now, when murder
stood nigh, ready to blast it for ever, hurrying the sacred
fire of life from the altar of that heart which had
maintained itself so well worthy of the heaven from
whence it came. Ishiagaska looked on, but with no
feeling inconsistent with the previous aim which had
brought him there. The dress had fallen low from
her neck, and in the meek, spiritual light of the moon,
the soft, wavelike heave of the scarce living principle
within her bosom was like that of some blessed thing
susceptible of death, yet at the same time strong in
<pb id="yemasse2-135" n="135"/>
the possession of the most exquisite developments
of life. Her long tresses hung about her neck, relieving,
but not concealing, its snowy whiteness. One arm
fell over the side of the couch, nerveless, but soft
and snowy as the frostwreath lifted by the capricious
wind. The other lay pressed upon her bosom above
her heart, as if restraining those trying apprehensions
which had formed so large a portion of her prayers
upon retiring. It was a picture for any eye but that
of the savage  -  a picture softening any mood but that
of the habitual murderer. It worked no change in the
ferocious soul of Ishiagaska. He looked, but without
emotion. Nor did he longer hesitate. Assisting
another of the Indians into the apartment, who passed
at once through it into the hall adjoining, the door of
which he was to unbar for the rest, Ishiagaska now
approached the couch, and drawing his knife from the
sheath, the broad blade was uplifted, shining bright
in the moonbeams, and the inflexible point bore down
upon that sweet, white round, in which all was loveliness,
and where was all of life  -  the fair bosom, the
pure heart, where the sacred principles of purity
and of vitality had at once their abiding place. With
one hand he lifted aside the long white finger that lay
upon it, and in the next instant the blow was given;
but the pressure of his grasp, and at the same moment
the dazzling light of the moon, directed from the blade
under her very lids, brought instant consciousness to
the maiden. It was an instinct that made her grasp
the uplifted arm with a strength of despairing nature,
not certainly her own. She started with a shriek, and
the change of position accompanying her movement,
and the unlooked-for direction and restraint given to
his arm, when, in that nervous grasp, she seized it,
partially diverted the down-descending weapon of death.
It grazed slightly aside, inflicting a wound of which
at that moment she was perfectly unconscious. Again
she cried out with a convulsive scream, as she saw
him transfer the knife from the one to the other hand.
For a few seconds her struggles were all-powerful, and
<pb id="yemasse2-136" n="136"/>
kept back for that period of time the fate which had
been so certain. But what could the frail spirit, the
soft hand, the unexercised muscles avail or achieve
against such an enemy and in such a contest. With
another scream, as of one in a last agony, consciousness
went from her in the conviction of the perfect
fruitlessness of the contest. With a single apostrophe  -</p>
              <p>“God be merciful  -  father  -  Gabriel, save me  -  Gabriel
  -  Ah! God, God  -  he cannot  -  ” her eye closed
and she lay supine under the knife of the savage.</p>
              <p>But the first scream which she uttered had reached
the ears of her father, who had been more sleepless
than herself. The scream of his child had been
sufficient to give renewed activity and life to the limbs of
the aged pastor. Starting from his couch, and seizing
upon a massive club which stood in the corner of his
chamber, he rushed desperately into the apartment of
Bess, and happily in time. Her own resistance had
been sufficient to give pause for this new succour, and
it ceased just when the old man, now made conscious
of the danger, cried aloud in the spirit of his faith,
while striking a blow which, effectually diverting
Ishiagaska from the maiden, compelled him to defend
himself.</p>
              <p>“Strike with me, Father of Mercies,” cried the old
Puritan  -  “strike with thy servant  -  thou who struck
with David and with Gideon, and who swept thy waters
against Pharaoh  -  strike with the arm of thy poor
instrument. Make the savage to bite the dust, while I
strike  -  I slay in thy name, Oh! thou avenger  -  even
in the name of the Great Jehovah.”</p>
              <p>And calling aloud in some such apostrophe upon the
name of the Deity at every effort which he made with
his club, the old pastor gained a temporary advantage
over the savage, who, retreating from his first furious
assault to the opposite side of the couch, enabled him
to place himself alongside of his child. Without
giving himself a moment even to her restoration, with
a paroxysm that really seemed from heaven, he
<pb id="yemasse2-137" n="137"/>
advanced upon his enemy  -  the club swinging over his
head with an exhibition of strength that was remarkable
in so old a man. Ishiagaska pressed thus, unwilling
with his knife to venture within its reach, had
recourse to his tomahawk, which hurriedly he threw
at the head of his approaching assailant. But the aim
was wide  -  the deadly weapon flew into the opposite
wall, and the blow of the club rung upon the head of
the Indian with sufficient effect, first to stagger, and
then to bring him down. This done, the old man
rushed to the window, where two other savages were
labouring to elevate a third to the entrance, and with
another sweep of his mace he defeated their design,
by crushing down the elevated person whose head
and hands were just above the sill of the window.
In their confusion, drawing to the shutter, he securely
bolted it, and then turned with all the aroused affections
of a father to the restoration of his child.</p>
              <p>Meanwhile, the Indian who had undertaken to unclose
the main entrance for his companions, ignorant
of the sleeping negro before it, stumbled over him.
July, who, like most negroes suddenly awaking, was
stupid and confused, rose however with a sort of
instinct, and rubbing his eyes with the fingers of one
hand, he stretched out the other to the bar, and without
being at all conscious of what he was doing,
lifted it from its socket. He was soon brought to a
sense of his error, as a troop of half naked savages
rushed through the opening, pushing him aside with a
degree of violence which soon taught him his danger.
He knew now that they were enemies; and with the
uplifted bar still in his hand, he felled the foremost of
those around him  -  who happened to be the fellow who
first stumbled over him  -  and rushed bravely enough
among the rest. But the weapon he made use of
was an unwieldy one, and not at all calculated for such
a contest. He was soon taught to discover this, fatally,
when it swung uselessly around, was put aside by
one of the more wily savages, who, adroitly closing in
with the courageous negro, soon brought him to the
<pb id="yemasse2-138" n="138"/>
ground. In falling, however, he contrived to grapple
with his more powerful enemy, and down in a close
embrace they went together. But the hatchet was in
the hand of the Indian, and a moment after his fall it
crushed into the scull of the negro. Another and
another blow followed, and soon ended the struggle.
While the pulse was still quivering in his heart, and
ere his eyes had yet closed in the swimming convulsions
of death, the negro felt the sharp blade of the
knife sweeping around his head. The conqueror was
about to complete his triumph by taking off the scalp of
his victim, “as ye peel the fig when the fruit is fresh,”
when a light, borne by the half dressed lady of the
pastor, appeared at the door of her chamber, giving
life to the scene of blood and terror going on in the
hall. At the same moment, followed by his daughter,
who vainly entreated him to remain in the chamber,
the pastor rushed headlong forward, wielding the club,
so successful already against one set of enemies, in
contest with another.</p>
              <p>“Go not, father  -  go not,” she cried earnestly, now
fully restored to the acutest consciousness, and
clinging to him passionately all the while.</p>
              <p>“Go not, John, I pray you  -  ” implored the old lady,
endeavouring to arrest him. But his impulse, under
all circumstances, was the wisest policy. He could
not hope for safety by hugging his chamber, and a bold
struggle to the last  -  a fearless heart, ready hand, and
teeth clinched with a fixed purpose  -  are true reason
when dealing with the avowed enemy. A furious
inspiration seemed to fill his heart as he went forward
crying aloud  -</p>
              <p>“I fear not. The buckler of Jehovah is over his
servant. I go under the banner  -  I fight in the service
of God. Keep me not back, woman  -  has he not said
  -  shall I misbelieve  -  he will protect his servant. He
will strike with the shepherd, and the wolf shall be
smitten from the fold. Avoid thee, savage, avoid thee
  -  unloose thee from thy prey. The sword of the
Lord and of Gideon!”</p>
              <pb id="yemasse2-139" n="139"/>
              <p>Thus saying, he rushed like one inspired upon the
savage whose knife had already swept around the head
of the negro. The scalping of July's head was a more
difficult matter than the Indian had dreamed of, fighting
in the dark. It was only when he laid hands upon it
that he found the difficulty of taking a secure hold.
There was no war-tuft to seize upon, and the wool had
been recently abridged by the judicious scissors. He
had, accordingly, literally, to peel away the scalp by
the flesh itself. The pastor interposed just after he
had begun the operation.</p>
              <p>“Avoid thee, thou bloody Philistine  -  give up thy
prey. The vengeance of the God of David is upon
thee. In his name I strike, I slay.”</p>
              <p>As he shouted he struck a headlong, a heavy blow,
which, could it have taken effect, would most probably
have been fatal. But the pastor knew nothing of the
arts of war, and though on his knees over the negro,
and almost under the feet of his new assailant, the
Indian was too “cunning of fence,” too well practiced in
strategy, to be overcome in this simple manner. With
a single jerk which completed his labour, he tore the
reeking scalp from the head of the negro, and dropping
his own at the same instant on a level with the floor,
the stroke of the pastor went clean over it; and the
assailant himself, borne forward incontinently by the
ill-advised effort, was hurried stunningly against the
wall of the apartment, and in the thick of his enemies.
In a moment they had him down  -  the club wrested
from his hands, and exhaustion necessarily following
such prodigious and unaccustomed efforts in so old a
man, he now lay without effort under the knives of his
captors.</p>
              <p>With the condition of her father, all fear, all stupor,
passed away instantly from the mind of Bess Matthews.
She rushed forward  -  she threw herself between them
and their victim, and entreated their knives to her heart
rather than to his. Clasping the legs of the warrior
immediately bestriding the body of the old man, with
all a woman's and a daughter's eloquence, she prayed
<pb id="yemasse2-140" n="140"/>
for pity. But she spoke to unwilling ears, and to
senses that, scorning any such appeal in their own
case  looked upon them with sovereign contempt when
made by others. She saw this in the grim smile with
which he heard her apostrophes. His white teeth,
peering out between the dusky lips which enclosed
them, looked to her fears like those of the hungry tiger
gnashing with delight at the banquet of blood at last
spread before it. While yet she spoke, his hand tore
away from her hair a long and glittering ornament
which had confined it  -  another tore from her neck the
clustering necklace which could not adorn it; and the
vain fancies of the savage immediately appropriated
them as decorations for his own person  -  her own
head-ornament being stuck most fantastically in the
long, single tuft of hair  -  the war-tuft, and all that is
left at that period  -  of him who had seized it. She
saw how much pleasure the bauble imparted, and a
new suggestion of her thought gave her a momentary
hope.</p>
              <p>“Spare him  -  spare his life, and thou shalt have
more  -  thou shalt have beads, and rings. Look  -  look,”
  -  and the jewelled ring from her finger, and another,
a sacred pledge from Harrison, were given into his
grasp. He seized them with avidity.</p>
              <p>“Good  -  good  -  more!” cried the ferocious but
frivolous savage, in the few words of broken English which
he imperfectly uttered in reply to hers, which he well
understood, for such had been the degree of intimacy
existing between the Yemassees and the settlers, that
but few of the former were entirely ignorant of some
portions of the language of the latter. So far, something
had been gained in pleasing her enemy. She
rushed to the chamber, and hurried forth with a little
casket, containing a locket, and sundry other trifles
commonly found in a lady's cabinet. Her mother, in
the meanwhile, having arranged her dress, hurriedly
came forth also, provided, in like manner, with all such
jewels as seemed most calculated to win the mercy
which they sought. They gave all into his hands,
<pb id="yemasse2-141" n="141"/>
and, possibly, had he been alone, these concessions
would have saved them,  -  their lives at least,  -  for
these, now the spoils of the individual savage to whom
they were given, had they been found in the sack of
the house, must have been common stock with all of
them. But the rest of the band were not disposed for
mercy when they beheld such an appropriation of their
plunder, and while they were pleading with the savage
for the life of the pastor, Ishiagaska, recovered from
the blow which had stunned him, entering the apartment,
immediately changed the prospects of all the
party. He was inflamed to double ferocity by the
stout defiance which had been offered where he had
been taught to anticipate so little; and with a fierce
cry, seizing Bess by the long hair which, from the loss
other comb, now streamed over her shoulders, he waved
the tomahawk in air, bidding his men follow his example
and do execution upon the rest. Another savage,
with the word, seized upon the old lady. These sights
re-aroused the pastor. With a desperate effort he
threw the knee of his enemy from his breast, and was
about to rise, when the stroke of a stick from one of
the captors descended stunningly, but not fatally, and
sent him once more to the ground.</p>
              <p>“Father  -  father!  -  God of mercy  -  look, mother!
they have slain him  -  they have slain my father!” and
she wildly struggled with her captor, but without avail.
There was but a moment now, and she saw the hatchet
descending. That moment was for prayer, but the
terror was too great, for as she beheld the whirling arm
and the wave of the glittering steel, she closed her
eyes, and insensibility came to her relief, while she
sunk down under the feet of the savage  -  a simultaneous
movement of the Indians placing both of her parents
at the same moment in anticipation of the same awful
destiny.</p>
            </div2>
            <pb id="yemasse2-142" n="142"/>
            <div2 type="chapter">
              <head>CHAPTER XVIII.</head>
              <lg>
                <l>“Captives, at midnight, whither lead you them,</l>
                <l>Heedless of tears and pity, all unmoved</l>
                <l>At their poor hearts' distress? Yet, spare their lives.”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>THE blow was stayed  -  the death, deemed inevitable,
was averted  -  the captives lived. The descending arm
was arrested  -  the weapon thrown aside, and a voice
of authority, at the most interesting juncture in the lives
of the prisoners, interposed for their safety. The new
comer was Chorley, the captain of the pirate, heading
his troop of marines, and a small additional force of
Indians. He was quite as much rejoiced as the captives,
that he came in time for their relief. It was not
here his policy to appear the man of blood, or to destroy,
though mercilessly destructive wherever he appeared
before. There were in the present instance many
reasons to restrain him. The feeling of “auld lang syne”
alone may have had its effect upon his mood, and,
though not sufficiently potent, perhaps, for purposes of
pity in a bosom otherwise so pitiless, yet, strengthened
by a passion for the person of Bess Matthews, it
availed happily to save the little family of the pastor.
Their safety, indeed, had been his object, and he had
hurried toward their dwelling with the first signal of
war, as he well knew the dangers to which they would
be exposed, should he not arrive in season, from the
indiscriminate fury of the savages. But the circuitous
route which he had been compelled to take, together
with the difficulties of the forest to sailors, to whom a
march through the tangled woods was something
unusual, left him considerably behind the party led on by
Ishiagaska. Arriving in time to save, however, Chorley
was not displeased that he had been delayed so
long. There was a merit in his appearance at a moment
<pb id="yemasse2-143" n="143"/>
so perilous, which promised him advantages he
had not contemplated before. He could now urge a
claim to the gratitude of the maiden, for her own and
the safety of her parents, upon which he built strongly
in his desire to secure her person, if not her heart. This,
at least, under all circumstances, he had certainly
determined upon.</p>
              <p>He came at the last moments but he came in time.
He was well fitted for such a time, for he was bold and
decisive. With a muscle of iron he grasped the arm
of the savage, and thrust him back from his more
delicate victim, while, with a voice of thunder, sustained
admirably by the close proximity of the muskets borne
by the marines, he commanded the savages to yield
their prisoners. A spear-thrust from one of his men
enforced the command, which was otherwise
disregarded, in the case of the Indian bestriding Mr.
Matthews, and the old pastor stood once more erect. But
Ishiagaska, the first surprise being over, was not so
disposed so yield his captives.</p>
              <p>“Will the white brother take the scalps from Ishiagaska?
Where was the white brother when Ishiagaska
was here? He was on the blind path in the woods  -  
I heard him cry like the lost child for the scouts of
Ishiagaska. It was Ishiagaska who crept into the
wigwam of the white prophet  -  look! The white
prophet can strike  -  the mark of his club is on the
head of a great chief  -  but not to slay. Ishiagaska has
won the English  -  they are the slaves of the Yemassee
  -  he can take their scalps  -  he can drink their blood  -  
he can tear out their hearts!”</p>
              <p>“I'll be dammed if he does, though, while I am here.
Fear not, Matthews, old boy  -  and you, my beauty
bird  -  have no fear. You are all safe  -  he takes my
life before he puts hands on you, by Santiago, as the
Spaniards swear. Hark ye, Ishiagaska  -  do you
understand what I say?”</p>
              <p>“The Yemassee has ears for his brother  -  let him
speak,” replied the chief, sullenly.</p>
              <p>“That means that you understand me, I suppose  -  
<pb id="yemasse2-144" n="144"/>
though it doesn't say so exactly. Well, then  -  listen.
I'll take care of these prisoners, and account for them
to the Governor of Saint Augustine.”</p>
              <p>“The white prophet and the women are for Ishiagaska.
Let our brother take his own scalps. Ishiagaska
strikes not for the Spaniard  -  he is a warrior of
Yemassee.”</p>
              <p>“Well, then, I will account to your people for them,
but they are my prisoners now.”</p>
              <p>“Is not Ishiagaska a chief of the Yemassees  -  shall
the stranger speak for him to his people? Our white
brother is like a cunning bird that is lazy. He looks
out from the tree all day, and when the other bird
catches the green fly, he steals it out of his teeth.
Ishiagaska catches no fly for the teeth of the stranger.”</p>
              <p>“Well, as you please; but, by God, you may give
them up civilly or not! They are mine now, and you
may better yourself as you can.”</p>
              <p>The brow of the Indian, stormy enough before, put
on new terrors, and without a word he rushed fiercely
at the throat of the sailor, driving forward one hand for
that purpose, while the other aimed a blow at his head
with his hatchet. But the sailor was sufficiently
familiar with Indian warfare, not less than war of most
other kinds, and seemed to have anticipated some
such assault. His readiness in defence was fully
equal to the suddenness of the assault. He adroitly
evaded the direct attack, bore back the erring weapon
with a stroke that sent it wide from the owner's hand
and grasping him by the throat, waved him to and fro
as an infant in the grasp of a giant. The followers of
the chief, not discouraged by this evidence of superiority,
or by the greater number of seamen with their
white ally, rushed forward to his rescue, and the
probability is that the affair would have been one of mixed
massacre but for the coolness of Chorley.</p>
              <p>“Men  -  each his man! short work, as I order.
Drop muskets, and close handsomely.”</p>
              <p>The order was obeyed with promptitude, and the
<pb id="yemasse2-145" n="145"/>
Indians were belted in, as by a hoop of iron, without
room to lift a hatchet or brandish a knife, while each
of the whites had singled out an enemy, at whose
breast a pistol was presented. The sailor captain in
the meanwhile appropriated Ishiagaska to himself,
and closely encircled him with one powerful arm,
while the muzzle of his pistol rested upon the Indian's
head. But the affair was suffered to proceed no farther,
in this way, by him who had now the chief management.
The Indians were awed, and though they
still held out a sullen attitude of defiance, Chorley,
whose desire was that control of the savages without
which he could hope to do nothing, was satisfied
of the adequacy of what he had done toward his
object. Releasing his own captive, therefore, with a
stentorian laugh, he addressed Ishiagaska:  -</p>
              <p>“That's the way, chief, to deal with the enemy.
But we are no enemies of yours, and have had fun
enough.”</p>
              <p>“It is fun for our white brother,” was the stern and
dry response.</p>
              <p>“Ay, what else  -  devilish good fun, I say  -  though,
to be sure, you did not seem to think so. But I suppose
I am to have the prisoners.”</p>
              <p>“If our brother asks with his tongue, we say no  -  
if he asks with his teeth, we say yes.”</p>
              <p>“Well, I care not, damn my splinters, Ishy  -  
whether you answer to tongue or teeth, so that you
answer as I want you. I'm glad now that you speak
what is reasonable.”</p>
              <p>“Will our brother take the white prophet and the
women, and give nothing to the Yemassee? The
English buy from the Yemassee, and the Yemassee
gets when he gives.”</p>
              <p>“Ay, I see  -  you have learned to trade, and know
how to drive a bargain. But you forget, chief, you
have had all in the house.”</p>
              <p>“Good  -  and the prisoners  -  they are scalps for
Ishiagaska. But our brother would have them for
himself, and will give his small gun for them.”</p>
              <pb id="yemasse2-146" n="146"/>
              <p>The offer to exchange the captives for the pistol in
his hand, caused a momentary hesitation in the mind
of the pirate. He saw the lurking malignity in the
eye of the savage, and gazed fixedly upon him, then,
suddenly seeming to determine, he exclaimed,  -</p>
              <p>“Well, it's a bargain. The captives are mine, and
here's the pistol.”</p>
              <p>Scarcely had the weapon been placed in the hands
of the wily savage, when he hastily thrust it at the head
of the pirate, and crying aloud to his followers, who
echoed it lustily, “Sangarrah-me  -  Yemassee,” he
drew the trigger. A loud laugh from Chorley was all
the response that followed. He had seen enough of
the Indian character to have anticipated the result of
the exchange just made, and gave him a pistol therefore
which had a little before been discharged. The
innocuous effort upon his life, accordingly, had been
looked for; and having made it, the Indian, whose
pride of character had been deeply mortified by the
indignity to which the sport of Chorley had just
subjected him, folded his arms patiently as if in waiting
for his death. This must have followed but for the
ready and almost convulsive laugh of the pirate; for
his seamen, provoked to fury by the attempt, would
otherwise undoubtedly have cut them all to pieces.
The ready laugh, however, so unlooked-for  -  so
seemingly out of place  -  kept them still; and, as much
surprised as the Indians, they remained as stationary too.
A slap upon the shoulder from the heavy hand of the
seaman aroused Ishiagaska with a start.</p>
              <p>“How now, my red brother  -  didst thou think I
could be killed by such as thou? Go to  -  thou art a
child  -  a little boy. The shot can't touch me  -  the
sword can't cut  -  the knife can't stick  -  I have a charm
from the prophet of the Spaniards. I bought it and
a good wind, with a link of this blessed chain, and have
had no reason to repent my bargain. Those are the
priests, friend Matthews  -  now you don't pretend to
such a trade. What good can your preaching do to
<pb id="yemasse2-147" n="147"/>
sailors or soldiers, when we can get such bargains for
so little?”</p>
              <p>The pastor, employed hitherto in sustaining the form
of his still but half conscious daughter, had been a
silent spectator of this strange scene. But he now,
finding as long as it lasted that the nerves of Bess
would continue unstrung, seized the opportunity
afforded by this appeal, to implore that they might be
relieved of their savage company.</p>
              <p>“What, and you continue here?” replied the sailor.
“No, no  -  that's impossible. They would murder you
the moment I am gone.”</p>
              <p>“What then are we to do  -  where go  -  where find
safety?”</p>
              <p>“You must go with me  -  with my party, alone, will
you be safe, and while on shore you must remain with
us. After that, my vessel will give you shelter.”</p>
              <p>“Never  -  never  -  dear father, say no  -  better that
we should die by the savage,” was the whispered and
hurried language of Bess to her father as she heard
this suggestion. A portion of her speech, only, was
audible to the seaman.</p>
              <p>“What's that you say, my sweet bird of beauty  -  
my bird of paradise?  -  speak out, there is no danger.”</p>
              <p>“She only speaks to me, captain,” said the pastor,
unwilling that the only protector they now had should
be offended by an indiscreet remark.</p>
              <p>“Oh, father, that you had listened to Gabriel,” murmured
the maiden, as she beheld the preparations
making for their departure with the soldiers.</p>
              <p>“Reproach me not now, my child  -  my heart is sore
enough for that error of my spirit. It was a wicked
pride that kept me from hearing and doing justice to
that friendly youth.”</p>
              <p>The kind word in reference to her lover almost
banished all present fears from the mind of Bess
Matthews; and with tears that now relieved her, and
which before this she could not have shed, she buried
her head in the bosom of the old man.</p>
              <p>“We are friends again, Ishiagaska,” extending his
<pb id="yemasse2-148" n="148"/>
hand while he spoke, was the address of the seaman to
the chief, as the latter took his departure from the
dwelling on his way to the Block House. The
proffered hand was scornfully rejected.</p>
              <p>“Is Ishiagaska a dog that shall come when you
whistle, and put his tail between his legs when you
storm? The white chief has put mud on the head of
Ishiagaska.”</p>
              <p>“Well, go and be d-d, who cares? By God,
but for the bargain, and that the fellow may be useful,
I could send a bullet through his red skin with appetite.”</p>
              <p>A few words now addressed to his captives, sufficed
to instruct them as to the necessity of a present
movement; and a few moments put them in as great a
state of readiness for their departure as, under such
circumstances, they could be expected to make. The
sailor, in the meantime, gave due directions to his
followers; and picking up the pistol which the indignant
Ishiagaska had thrown away, he contented himself,
while reloading it, with another boisterous laugh at
the expense of the savage. Giving the necessary
orders to his men, he approached the group, and
tendered his assistance, especially to Bess Matthews.
But she shrunk back with an appearance of horror
not surely justifiable, if reference is to be had only to
his agency on the present occasion. But the instinctive
delicacy of maidenly feeling had been more than
once outraged in her bosom by the bold, licentious
glance which Chorley had so frequently cast upon her
charms; and now, heightened as they were by
circumstances  -  by the dishevelled hair, and ill-adjusted
garments  -  the daring look of his eye was enough to
offend a spirit so delicately just, so sensitive, and so
susceptible as hers.</p>
              <p>“What, too much of a lady  -  too proud, miss, to take
the arm of a sailor? Is it so, parson? Have you taught
so much pride to your daughter?”</p>
              <p>“It is not pride, Master Chorley, you should know
  -  but Bess has not well got over her fright, and it's but
<pb id="yemasse2-149" n="149"/>
natural that she should look to her father first for
protection. It's not pride, not dislike, believe me,” was
the assiduous reply.</p>
              <p>“But there's no sense in that, now  -  for what sort
of protection could you have afforded her if I hadn't
come? You'd ha' been all scalped to death, or there's
no snakes.”</p>
              <p>“You say true, indeed, Master Chorley. Our only
hope was in God, who is above all,  -  to him we look  -  
he will always find a protector for the innocent.”</p>
              <p>“And not much from him either, friend Matthews  -  
for all your prayers would have done you little good
under the knife of the red-skins, if I had not come at
the very moment.”</p>
              <p>“True  -  and you see, captain, that God did send us
help at the last trying moment.”</p>
              <p>“Why, that's more than my mother ever said for me,
parson  -  and more than I can ever say for myself.
What, Dick Chorley the messenger of God!  -  Ha! ha!
ha!  -  The old folks would say the devil rather, whose
messenger I have been from stem to stern, man and boy,
a matter now  -  but it's quite too far to go back.”</p>
              <p>“Do not, I pray, Master Chorley,” said the old man
gravely  -  “and know, that Satan himself is God's
messenger, and must do his bidding in spite of his own
will.”</p>
              <p>“The deuse, you say. Old Nick, himself, God's
messenger! Well, that's new to me, and what the
Catechism and old Meg never once taught me to believe.
But I won't doubt you, for as it's your trade, you ought to
know best, and we'll have no more talk on the subject.
Come, old boy  -  my good Mrs. Matthews, and you, my
sweet  -  all ready? Fall in, boys  -  be moving.”</p>
              <p>“Where go we now, Master Chorley?” inquired
the pastor.</p>
              <p>“With me, friend Matthews,” was the simple and
rather stern reply of the pirate, who arranged his
troop around the little party, and gave orders to move.
He would have taken his place beside the maiden,
but she studiously passed to the opposite arm of
<pb id="yemasse2-150" n="150"/>
her father, so as to throw the pastor's person between
them. In this manner the party moved on, in the direction
of the Block House, which the cupidity of Chorley
hoped to find unguarded, and to which he hurried,
with as much rapidity as possible, in order to be
present at the sack. He felt that it must be full of the
valuables of all those who had sought its shelter, and
with this desire he did not scruple to compel the captives
to keep pace with his party, as it was necessary,
before proceeding to the assault, that he should place
them in a condition of comparative safety. A small
cot lay on the banks of the river, a few miles from his
vessel, and in sight of it. It was a rude frame of
poles, covered with pine bark; such as the Indian
hunters leave behind them all over the country. To
this spot he hurried, and there, under the charge of
three marines, well armed, he left the jaded family
dreading every change of condition as full of death,
if not of other terrors even worse than death  -  and
with scarcely a smaller apprehension of that condition
itself. Having so done, he went onward to the work
of destruction, where we shall again come up with
him.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter">
              <head>CHAPTER XIX.</head>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“Is all prepared  -  all ready  -  for they come,</l>
                <l>I hear them in that strange cry through the wood.”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>THE inmates of the Block House, as we remember
had been warned by Hector of the probable approach
of danger, and preparation was the word in consequence.
But what was the preparation meant? Under
no distinct command, every one had his own favourite
idea of defence, and all was confusion in their councils.
The absence of Harrison, to whose direction all
<pb id="yemasse2-151" n="151"/>
parties would most willingly have turned their ears,
was now of the most injurious tendency, as it left
them unprovided with any head, and just at the moment
when a high degree of excitement prevailed against
the choice of any substitute. Great bustle and little
execution took the place of good order, calm opinion,
deliberate and decided action. The men were ready
enough to fight, and this readiness was an evil of itself,
circumstanced as they were. To fight would have
been madness then  -  to protract the issue and gain
time was the object; and few among the defenders of
the fortress at that moment were sufficiently collected
to see this truth. In reason, there was really but
a single spirit in the Block House, sufficiently deliberate
for the occasion  -  that spirit was a woman's  -  the
wife of Granger. She had been the child of poverty
and privation  -  the severe school of that best tutor,
necessity, had made her equable and intrepid. She
had looked suffering so long in the face, that she now
regarded it without a tear. Her parents had never
been known to her, and the most trying difficulties
clung to her from infancy up to womanhood. So
exercised, her mind grew strong in proportion to its trials,
and she had learned, in the end, to regard them with a
degree of fearlessness far beyond the capacities of
any well-bred heir of prosperity and favouring fortune.
The same trials attended her after marriage  -  since the
pursuits of her husband carried her into dangers, to
which even he could oppose far less ability than
his wife. Her genius soared infinitely beyond his
own, and to her teachings was he indebted for many of
those successes which brought him wealth in after
years. She counselled his enterprises, prompted or
persuaded his proceedings, managed for him wisely
and economically; in all respects proved herself unselfish;
and if she did not at any time appear above
the way of life they had adopted, she took care to
maintain both of them from falling beneath it  -  a
result too often following the exclusive pursuit of gain.
Her experience throughout life, hitherto, served her
<pb id="yemasse2-152" n="152"/>
admirably now, when all was confusion among the
councils of the men. She descended to the court
below, where they made a show of deliberation, and,
in her own manner, with a just knowledge of human
nature, proceeded to give her aid in their general
progress. Knowing that any direct suggestion from a
woman, and under circumstances of strife and trial,
would necessarily offend the <foreign rend="FR"><hi rend="italics">amour propre</hi></foreign> of the nobler
animal, and provoke his derision, she pursued a sort of
management which an experienced woman is usually
found to employ as a kind of familiar  -  a wily little
demon, that goes unseen at her bidding, and does her
business, like another Ariel, the world all the while
knowing nothing about it. Calling out from the crowd
one of those whom she knew to be not only the most
collected, but the one least annoyed by any unnecessary
self-esteem, she was in a moment joined by
Grayson, and leading him aside, she proceeded to
suggest various measures of preparation and defence,
certainly the most prudent that had yet been made.
This she did with so much unobtrusive modesty, that
the worthy woodman took it for granted, all the while,
that the ideas were properly his own. She concluded
with insisting upon his taking the command.</p>
              <p>“But Nichols will have it all to himself. That's
one of our difficulties now.”</p>
              <p>“What of that? You may easily manage him
Master Grayson.”</p>
              <p>“How?” he asked.</p>
              <p>“The greater number of the men here are of the
‘Green Jackets?’ ”</p>
              <p>“Yes  -  ”</p>
              <p>“And you are their lieutenant  -  next in command to
Captain Harrison, and their first officer in his
absence?”</p>
              <p>“That's true</p>
              <p>“Command them as your troop exclusively, and
don't mind the rest.”</p>
              <p>“But they will be offended.”</p>
              <p>“And if they are, Master Grayson, is this a time to
<pb id="yemasse2-153" n="153"/>
heed their folly when the enemy's upon us? Let
them. You do with your troop without heed to them,
and they will fall into your ranks  -  they will work
with you when the time comes.”</p>
              <p>“You are right,” was the reply; and immediately
going forward with a voice of authority, Grayson,
calling only the “Green Jackets” around him, proceeded to
organize them, and put himself in command, as first
lieutenant of the only volunteer corps which the parish
knew. The corps received the annunciation with a
shout, and the majority readily recognised him.
Nichols alone grumbled a little, but the minority was
too small to offer any obstruction to Grayson's authority,
so that he soon submitted with the rest. The
command, all circumstances considered, was not
improperly given. Grayson, though not overwise, was
decisive, and in matters of strife, wisdom itself must
be subservient to resolution. Resolution in war is
wisdom. The new commander numbered his force,
placed the feeble and the young in the least trying
situations  -  assigned different bodies to different
stations, and sent the women and children into the upper
and most sheltered apartment. In a few moments,
things were arranged for the approaching conflict with
tolerable precision.</p>
              <p>The force thus commanded by Grayson was small
enough  -  the whole number of men in the Block
House not exceeding twenty-five. The women and
children within its shelter were probably twice that
number. The population had been assembled in great
part from the entire extent of country lying between
the Block House and the Indian settlements. From
the Block House downward to Port Royal Island, there
had been no gathering to this point; the settlers in
that section, necessarily, in the event of a like
difficulty, seeking a retreat to the fort on the island, which
had its garrison already, and was more secure, and
in another respect much more safe, as it lay more
contiguous to the sea. The greater portion of the
country immediately endangered from the Yemassees
<pb id="yemasse2-154" n="154"/>
had been duly warned, and none but the slow, the
indifferent, and the obstinate, but had taken sufficient
heed of the many warnings given them, as to have put
themselves in safety. Numbers, however, coming
under one or other of these classes, had fallen victims
to their folly or temerity in the sudden onslaught
which followed the first movement of the savages
sent among them, who, scattering themselves over the
country, had made their attack so nearly at the same
time, as to defeat any thing like unity of action in the
resistance which might be offered them.</p>
              <p>Grayson's first care in his new command was to get
the women and children fairly out of the way. The
close upper apartment of the Block House had been
especially assigned them; and there they had assembled
generally. But some few of the old ladies were
not to be shut up; and his own good Puritan mother
gave the busy commandant no little trouble. She
went to and fro, interfering in this, preventing that,
and altogether annoying the men to such a degree,
that it became absolutely necessary to put on a show
of sternness which it was the desire of all parties to
avoid. With some difficulty and the assistance of
Granger's wife, he at length got her out of the way,
and to the great satisfaction of all parties, she worried
herself to sleep in the midst of a Psalm, which she
croned over to the dreariest tune in her whole
collection. Sleep had also fortunately seized upon the
children generally, and but few, in the room assigned to
the women, were able to withstand the approaches of
that subtle magician. The wife of the trader, almost
alone, continued watchful; thoughtful in emergency,
and with a ready degree of common sense, to contend
with trial, and to prepare against it. The confused
cluster of sleeping forms, in all positions, and of all
sorts and sizes, that hour, in the apartment so occupied,
was grotesque enough. One figure alone, sitting
in the midst, and musing with a concentrated mind,
gave dignity to the ludicrous grouping  -  the majestic
figure of Mary Granger  -  her dark eye fixed upon the
<pb id="yemasse2-155" n="155"/>
silent and sleeping collection, in doubt and pity  -  her
black hair bound closely upon her head, and her broad
forehead seeming to enlarge and grow with the busy
thought at work within it. Her hand, too  -  strange
association  -  rested upon a hatchet.</p>
              <p>Having completed his arrangements with respect to
the security of the women and children, and put them
fairly out of his way, Grayson proceeded to call a sort
of council of war for farther deliberation; and having
put sentinels along the picket, and at different points
of the building, the more “sage, grave men” of the
garrison proceeded to their farther arrangements. These
were four in number  -  one of them was Dick Grimstead,
the blacksmith, who, in addition to a little farming,
carried on when the humour took him, did the
horse-shoeing and ironwork for his neighbours of ten
miles round, and was in no small repute among them.
He was something of a woodman too; and hunting,
and perhaps drinking, occupied no small portion of the
time which might, with more profit to himself, have
been given to his farm and smithy. Nichols, the rival
leader of Grayson, was also chosen, with the view
rather to his pacification than with any hope of good
counsel to be got out of him. Granger, the trader,
made the third; and presiding somewhat as chairman,
Grayson the fourth. We may add that the wife of
the trader, who had descended to the lower apartment
in the meantime, and had contrived to busy herself in
one corner with some of the wares of her husband,
was present throughout the debate. We may add, too,
that at frequent periods of the deliberation, Granger
found it necessary to leave the consultations of the
council for that of his wife.</p>
              <p>“What are we to do?” was the general question.</p>
              <p>“Let us send out a spy, and see what they are
about,” was the speech of one.</p>
              <p>“Let us discharge a few pieces, to let them know
that the servants of the people watch for them,” said
<pb n="156"/>
waste, after that fashion, the powder for which a buck
would say, thank you. If we are to shoot, let's put it
to the red-skins themselves. What do you say,
Master Grayson?”</p>
              <p>“I say, keep quiet, and make ready.”</p>
              <p>“Wouldn't a spy be of service?” suggested Granger,
with great humility, recurring to his first proposition.</p>
              <p>“Will you go?” was the blunt speech of the blacksmith.
“I don't see any good a spy can do us.”</p>
              <p>“To see into their force.”</p>
              <p>“That won't strengthen ours. No! I hold, Wat
Grayson, to my mind. We must give the dogs powder
and shot when we see 'em. There's no other way  -  
for here we are, and there they are. They're for fight,
and will have our scalps, if we are not for fight too.
We can't run, for there's no place to go to; and besides
that, I'm not used to running, and won't try to run
from a red-skin. He shall chaw my bullet first.”</p>
              <p>“To be sure,” roared Nichols, growing remarkably
valorous. “Battle, say I. Victory or death.”</p>
              <p>“Well, Nichols, don't waste your breath now  -  you
may want it before all's over  -  ” growled the smith, with
a most imperturbable composure of countenance,  -  
“if it's only to beg quarter.”</p>
              <p>“I beg quarter  -  never!” cried the doctor, fiercely.</p>
              <p>“It's agreed, then, that we are to fight  -  is that what
we are to understand?” inquired Grayson, desirous to
bring the debate to a close, and to hush the little
acerbities going on between the doctor and the smith.</p>
              <p>“Ay, to be sure  -  what else?” said Grimstead.</p>
              <p>“What say you, Granger?”</p>
              <p>“I say so too, sir  -  if they attack us  -  surely.”</p>
              <p>“And you, Nichols?”</p>
              <p>“Ay, fight, I say. Battle to the last drop of blood
  -  to the last moment of existence. Victory or death,
ay, that's my word.”</p>
              <p>“Blast me, Nichols  -  what a bellows,” shouted the
smith.</p>
              <p>“Mind your own bellows, Grimstead  -  it will be the
<pb id="yemasse2-157" n="157"/>
better for you. Don't trouble yourself to meddle with
mine  -  you may burn your fingers,” retorted the
demagogue, angrily.</p>
              <p>“Why, yes, if your breath holds hot long enough,”
was the sneering response of the smith, who seemed
to enjoy the sport of teasing his windy comrade.</p>
              <p>“Come, come, men, no words,” soothingly said the
commander. “Let us look to the enemy. You are all
agreed that we are to fight; and, to say truth, we didn't
want much thinking for that; but how, is the question
  -  how are we to do the fighting? Can we send out a
party for scouts  -  can we spare the men?”</p>
              <p>“I think not,” said the smith, soberly. “It will require
all the men we have, and some of the women
too, to keep watch at all the loop-holes. Besides, we
have not arms enough, have we?”</p>
              <p>“Not muskets, but other arms in abundance. What
say you, Nichols  -  can we send out scouts?”</p>
              <p>“Impossible! we cannot spare them, and it will
only expose them to be cut up by a superior enemy.
No, sir, it will be the nobler spectacle to perish, like
men, breast to breast. I, for one, am willing to die for
the people. I will not survive my country.”</p>
              <p>“Brave man!” cried the smith  -  “but I'm not
willing to die at all, and therefore I would keep snug
and stand 'em here. I can't skulk in the bush, like
Granger; I'm quite too fat for that. Though I'm sure,
if I were such a skeleton sort of fellow as Nichols
there, I'd volunteer as a scout, and stand the Indian
arrows all day.”</p>
              <p>“I won't volunteer,” cried Nichols, hastily. “It will
set a bad example, and my absence might be fatal.”</p>
              <p>“But what if all volunteer?” inquired the smith,
scornfully.</p>
              <p>“I stand or fall with the people,” responded the
demagogue, proudly. At that moment, a shrill scream
of the whip-poor-will smote upon the senses of the
council.</p>
              <p>“It is the Indians  -  that is a favourite cry of the
Yemassees,” said the wife of Granger. The
<pb id="yemasse2-158" n="158"/>
company started to their feet, and seized their weapons.
As they were about to descend to the lower story, the
woman seized upon the arm of Grayson, and craved his
attendance in the adjoining apartment. He followed;
and leading him to the only window in the room, without
disturbing any around her, she pointed out a fallen
pine-tree, evidently thrown down within the night,
which barely rested upon the side of the log house
with all its branches, and but a few feet below the
aperture through which they looked. The tree must
have been cut previously, and so contrived as to fall
gradually upon the dwelling. It was a small one, and
by resting in its descent upon other intervening trees
its approach and contact with the dwelling had been
unheard. This had probably taken place while the
garrison had been squabbling below, with all the
women and children listening and looking on. The
apartment in which they stood, and against which the
tree now depended, had been made, for greater security,
without any loop-holes, the musketry being calculated
for use in that adjoining and below. The danger
arising from this new situation was perceptible at a
glance.</p>
              <p>“The window must be defended. Two stout men
will answer. But they must have muskets,” spoke the
woman.</p>
              <p>“They shall have them,” said Grayson, in reply to
the fearless and thoughtful person who spoke. “I will
send Mason and your husband.”</p>
              <p>“Do  -  I will keep it till they come.”</p>
              <p>“You?” with some surprise, inquired Grayson.</p>
              <p>“Yes, Master Grayson  -  is there any thing strange
in that? I have no fears. Go  -  send your men.”</p>
              <p>“But you will close the shutter.”</p>
              <p>“No  -  better, if they should come  -  better it should
be open. If shut, we might be too apt to rest satisfied.
Exposure compels watchfulness, and men make the
best fortresses.”</p>
              <p>Full of his new command, and sufficiently impressed
with its importance, Grayson descended to the arrangement
<pb id="yemasse2-159" n="159"/>
of his forces; and, true to his promise, despatched
Granger and Mason with muskets to the defence of
the window, as had been agreed upon with the wife
of the trader. They prepared to do so; but, to their
great consternation, Mason, who was a bulky man, had
scarcely reached midway up the ladder leading to
the apartment, when, snapping off in the middle, down
it came, in its destruction, breaking off all communication
between the upper and lower stories of the house
until it could be repaired. To furnish a substitute
was a difficult task, about which several of the men
were set immediately. This accident deeply impressed
the wife of the trader, even more than the
defenders of the house below, with the dangers of
their situation; and in much anxiety, watchful and sad,
she paced the room in which they were now virtually
confined, in momentary expectation of the enemy.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter">
              <head>CHAPTER XX.</head>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“The deep woods saw their battle, and the night</l>
                <l>Gave it a genial horror. Blood is there;</l>
                <l>The path of battle is traced out in blood.”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>HUGH GRAYSON, with all his faults, and they were
many, was in reality a noble fellow. Full of a high
ambition  -  a craving for the unknown and the vast,
which spread itself vaguely and perhaps unattainably
before his imagination  -  his disappointments very
naturally vexed him somewhat beyond prudence, and
now and then beyond the restraint of a right reason.
He usually came to a knowledge of his error, and his
repentance was not less ready than his wrong. So in
the present instance. The stern severity of those rebukes
which had fallen from the lips of Bess Matthews,
had the effect upon him which she had anticipated.
They brought out the serious determination of his
<pb id="yemasse2-160" n="160"/>
manhood, and with due effort he discarded those
feeble and querulous fancies which had been productive
of so much annoyance to her and others, and so
much unhappiness to himself. He strove to forget the
feelings of the jealous and disappointed lover, in the
lately recollected duties of the man and citizen.</p>
              <p>With the good steed of Harrison, which, in the present
service, he did not scruple to employ, he set off on
the lower route, in order to beat up recruits for the
perilous strife which he now began to believe, the
more he thought of it, was in reality at hand. The
foresters were ready, for one condition of security in
border life was the willingness to volunteer in defence
of one another; and a five mile ride gave him as
many followers. But his farther progress was stopped
short by an unlooked-for circumstance. The tread of
a body of horse reached the ears of his party, and they
slunk into cover. Indistinctly, in the imperfect light,
they discovered a mounted force of twenty or thirty
men. Another survey made them out to be friends.</p>
              <p>“Who goes there?” cried the leader, as Grayson
emerged from the bush.</p>
              <p>“Friends  -  well met. There is still time,” was the
reply.</p>
              <p>“I hope so  -  I have pushed for it,” said the commander,
“as soon as Sir Edmund gave the orders.”</p>
              <p>“Ha! you were advised then of this, and come
from”  -</p>
              <p>“Beaufort,” cried the officer, “with a detachment of
twenty-eight for the upper Block House. Is all well
there?”</p>
              <p>“Ay, when I left, but things are thought to look
squally, and I have just been beating up volunteers for
preparation.”</p>
              <p>“ 'Tis well  -  fall in, gentlemen, and good speed  -  
but this cursed road is continually throwing me out.
Will you undertake to guide us, so that no time may
be lost?”</p>
              <p>“Ay  -  follow  -  we are now seven miles from the
<pb id="yemasse2-161" n="161"/>
Block, and I am as familiar with the road, dark and
light, as with my own hands.”</p>
              <p>“Away then, men  -  away”  -  and, led by the younger
Grayson, now fully aroused by the spirit of the scene,
they hurried away at full speed, through the narrow
trace leading to the Block House. They had ridden
something like two thirds of the distance, when a
distant shot, then a shout, reached their ears, and
compelled a pause for counsel, in order to avoid rushing
into ambuscade.</p>
              <p>“A mile farther,” cried Grayson  -  “a mile farther,
and we must hide our horses in the woods, and take
the bush on foot. Horse won't do here; we shall make
too good a mark; and besides, riding ourselves, we
should not be able to hear the approach of an enemy.”</p>
              <p>A few moments after and they descended, each
fastening his horse to a tree in the shelter of a little
bay; and, hurriedly organizing under Grayson's
direction, they proceeded, alive with expectation, in the
direction of the fray.</p>
              <p>It is high time that we now return to our fugitive,
whose escape from his Indian prison has already been
recorded. Paddling his canoe with difficulty, Harrison
drew a long breath as it struck the opposite bank
in safety. He had escaped one danger, but how
many more, equally serious, had he not reason to
anticipate in his farther progress! He knew too well
the character of Indian warfare, and the mode of
assault proposed by them at present, not to feel that all
the woods around him were alive with his enemies.
That they ran along in the shadow of the trees, and
lay in waiting for the steps of the flyer, alongside of
the fallen tree. He knew his danger, but he had a
soul well calculated for its trials.</p>
              <p>He leaped to the shore, and at the very first step
which he took, a bright column of flame rose above the
forests in the direction of the Graysons' cottage. It
lay, not directly in his path, but it reminded him of his
duties, and he came to all the full decision marking
his character as he pushed forward in that quarter.
<pb id="yemasse2-162" n="162"/>
He was not long in reaching it, and the prospect realized
many of his fears. The Indians had left their traces,
and the dwelling was wrapped in flame, illuminating
with a deep glare the surrounding foliage. He looked
for other signs of their progress, but in vain. There
was no blood, no mark of struggle, and his conclusion
was, therefore, that the family had been able to effect
its escape from the dwelling before the arrival of the
enemy. This conviction was instantaneous, and he
gave no idle time in surveying a scene, only full of a
terrible warning. The thought of the whole frontier,
and more than all, to his heart, the thought of Bess
Matthews, and of the obstinate old father, drove him
onward  -  the blazing ruins lighting his way some
distance through the woods. The rush of the wind, as
he went forward, brought to his ears, at each moment
and in various quarters, the whoops of the savage,
reduced to faintness by distance or cross currents of the
breeze, that came here and there, through dense clusters
of foliage. Now on one side and now on the other,
they ascended to his hearing, compelling him capriciously
to veer from point to point in the hope of avoiding
them. He had not gone far when a second and sudden
volume of fire rushed up on one hand above the
trees, and he could hear the crackling of the timber.
Almost at the same instant, in an opposite direction;
another burst of flame attested the mode of warfare
adopted by the cunning savages, who, breaking into
small parties of five or six in number, thus dispersed
themselves over the country, making their attacks
simultaneous. This was the mode of assault best adapted
to their enterprise; and, but for the precautions taken
in warning the more remote of the borderers to the
protection of the Block House, their irruption, throughout
its whole progress, had been marked in blood.
But few of the settlers could possibly have escaped
their knives. Defrauded however of their prey, the
Indians were thus compelled to wreak their fury upon
the unoccupied dwellings.</p>
              <p>Dreading to make new and more painful discoveries,
<pb id="yemasse2-163" n="163"/>
but with a spirit nerved for any event, Harrison kept
on his course with unrelaxing effort, till he came to
the dwelling of an old German, an honest but poor
settler, named Van Holten. The old man lay on his
threshold insensible. His face was prone to the
ground, and he was partially stripped of his clothing.
Harrison turned him over, and discovered a deep wound
upon his breast, made seemingly with a knife  -  a
hatchet stroke appeared upon his forehead, and the
scalp was gone  -  a red and dreadfully lacerated scull
presented itself to his sight, and marked another of
those features of war so terribly peculiar to the American
border struggles. The man was quite dead; but
the brand thrown into his cabin had failed, and the
dwelling was unhurt by the fire. On he went, roused
into new exertion by this sight, yet doubly apprehensive
of his discoveries in future. The cries of the
savages grew more distinct as he proceeded, and his
caution was necessarily redoubled. They now stood
between him and the white settlements, and the probability
of coming upon his enemies was increased at
every step in his progress. Apart from this, he knew
but little of their precise position  -  now they were on
one, and now on the other side of him  -  their whoops
sounding with the multiplied echoes of the wood in
every direction, and inspiring a hesitating dread, at
every moment, that he should find himself suddenly
among them. The anxiety thus stimulated was more
decidedly painful than would have been the hand-to-hand
encounter. It was so to the fearless heart of
Harrison. Still, however, he kept his way, until,
at length, emerging from the brush and foliage, a
small lake lay before him, which he knew to be
not more than three miles from the dwelling of
Bess Matthews. He immediately prepared to take
the path he had usually taken, to the left, which
carried him upon the banks of the river. At that
moment his eye caught the motion of a small body
of the savages in that very quarter. One third of
the whole circuit of the lake lay between them and
himself, and he now changed his course to the right,
<pb id="yemasse2-164" n="164"/>
in the hope to avoid them. But they had been no
less watchful than himself. They had seen, and
prepared to intercept him. They divided for this
purpose, and while with shouts and fierce halloos one
party retraced their steps and came directly after him,
another, in perfect silence, advanced on their course
to the opposite quarter of the lake, in the hope to waylay
him in front. Of this arrangement Harrison was perfectly
unaware, and upon this he did not calculate.
Having the start considerably of those who came
behind, he did not feel so deeply the risk of his situation;
but, fearless and swift of foot, he cheerily went
forward, hoping to fall in with some of the whites, or
at least to shelter himself in a close cover of the woods
before they could possibly come up with him. Through
brake and bush, heath and water, he went forward,
now running, now walking, as the cries behind him of
his pursuers influenced his feelings. At length the
circuit of the lake was made, and he dashed again into
the deeper forest, more secure, as he was less obvious
to the sight than when in the glare of the now high ascending
moon. The woods thickened into copse around
him, and he began to feel something more of hope.
He could hear more distinctly the cries of war, and he
now fancied that many of the shouts that met his ears
were those of the English. In this thought he plunged
forward, and as one fierce halloo went up which he
clearly felt to be from his friends, he could not avoid
the impulse which prompted him to shout forth in
response. At that moment, bounding over a fallen tree,
he felt his course arrested. His feet were caught by
one who crouched beside it, and he came heavily to
the ground. The Indian who had lain in ambush was
soon above him, and he had but time to ward with one
arm a blow aimed at his head, when another savage
advanced upon him. These two formed the detachment
which had been sent forward in front, for this very
purpose, by the party in his rear. The prospect was
desperate, and feeling it so, the efforts of Harrison
were Herculean. His only weapon was the knife of
<pb id="yemasse2-165" n="165"/>
Matiwan, but he was a man of great muscular power
and exceedingly active. His faculties availed him
now. With a sudden evolution, he shook one of his
assailants from his breast, and opposed himself to the
other while recovering his feet. They drove against
him with their united force, and one hatchet grazed his
cheek. The savage who threw it was borne forward
by the blow, and received the knife of Harrison in his
side, but not sufficiently deep to disable him. They
came to it again with renewed and increased ferocity,
one assailing him from behind, while the other employed
him in front. He would have gained a tree, but they
watched and kept him too busily employed to allow of
his design. A blow from a club for a moment paralyzed
his arm, and he dropped his knife. Stooping to recover
it they pressed him to the ground, and so distributed
themselves upon him, that farther effort was
unavailing. He saw the uplifted hand, and felt that his
senses swam with delirious thought  -  his eyes were
hazy, and he muttered a confused language. At that
moment  -  did he dream or not!  -  it was the deep bay of
his own favourite hound that reached his ears. The
assailants heard it too  -  he felt assured of that, as, half
starting from their hold upon him, they looked anxiously
around. Another moment, and he had no farther doubt;
the cry of thirst and anger  -  the mixed moan and roar
of the well-known and evidently much-aroused animal,
was closely at hand. One of the Indians sprang
immediately to his feet  -  the other was about to strike,
when, with a last effort, he grasped the uplifted arm
and shouted “Dugdale!” aloud. Nor did he shout in
vain. The favourite, with a howl of delight, bounded
at the well-known voice, and in another instant
Harrison felt the long hair and thick body pass directly
over his face, then a single deep cry rung above him,
and then he felt the struggle. He now strove, again,
to take part in the fray, though one arm hung motionless
beside him. He partially succeeded in freeing himself
from the mass that had weighed him down; and looking
up, saw the entire mouth and chin of the Indian
<pb id="yemasse2-166" n="166"/>
in the jaws of the ferocious hound. The savage knew
his deadliest enemy, and his struggle was, not to destroy
the dog, but, under the sudden panic, to free himself
from his hold. With this object his hatchet and knife
had been dropped. His hands were vainly endeavouring
to loosen the huge, steely jaws of his rough
assailant from his own. The other Indian had fled with
the first bay of the animal  -  probably the more willing
to do so, as the momentary fainting of Harrison had
led them to suppose him beyond farther opposition.
But he recovered, and with recovering consciousness
resuming the firm grasp of his knife which had fallen
beside him, seconded the efforts of Dugdale by driving
it into the breast of their remaining enemy, who fell
dead, with his chin still between the teeth of the hound.
Staggering as much with the excitement of such a conflict,
as with the blow he had received, Harrison with
difficulty regained his feet. Dugdale held on to his prey,
and before he would forego his hold, completely cut the
throat which he had taken in his teeth. A single embrace
of his master attested the deep gratitude which
he felt for the good service of his favourite. But there
was no time for delay. The division which pursued
him was at hand. He heard their shout from a neighbouring
copse, and bent his steps forward. They
were soon apprised of the movement. Joined by the
fugitive, and having heard his detail, what was their
surprise to find their own warrior a victim, bloody and
perfectly dead upon the grass, where they had looked
to have taken a scalp! Their rage knew no bounds,
and they were now doubly earnest in pursuit. Feeble
from the late struggle, Harrison had not his previous
vigour  -  besides, he had run far through the woods, and
though as hardy as any of the Indians, he was not so well
calculated to endure a race of this nature. But though
they gained on him, he knew that he had a faithful ally
at hand on whom he felt he might safely depend.
The hound too, trained as was the custom, was formidable
to the fears of the Indians. Like the elephant
of old, he inspired a degree of terror, among the American
<pb id="yemasse2-167" n="167"/>
aborigines, which took from them courage and
conduct, in great degree; and had there been less
inequality of force, the dog of Harrison alone would have
been sufficient to have decided his present pursuers to
choose a more guarded course, if not to a complete
discontinuance of pursuit. But they heard the shouts
of their own warriors all around them, and trusting that
flying from one, he must necessarily fall into the hands
of some other party, they were stimulated still farther
in the chase. They had not miscalculated. The wild
whoop of war  -  the “<hi rend="italics">Sangarrah-me, Yemassee</hi>,” rose
directly in the path before him, and, wearied with flight,
the fugitive prepared himself for the worst. He leaned
against a tree in exhaustion, while the dog took his place
beside him, obedient to his master's command, though
impatient to bound forward. Harrison kept him for a
more concentrated struggle, and wreathing his hands
in the thick collar about his neck, he held him back for
individual assailants. In the meantime his pursuers
approached, though with caution. His dog was concealed
by the brush, on the skirts of which he had
studiously placed him. They heard at intervals his
long, deep bay, and it had an effect upon them not
unlike that of their own war-whoop upon the whites.
They paused, as if in council. Just then their party
in front set up another shout, and the confusion of a
skirmish was evident to the senses as well of Harrison
as of his pursuers. This, to him, was a favourable
sign. It indicated the presence of friends. He heard
at length one shot, then another, and another, and at
the same time the huzzas of the Carolinians. They
inspired him with new courage, and with an impulse
which is sometimes, and, in desperate cases, may be
almost always considered wisdom, he plunged forward
through the brush which separated him from the unseen
combatants, loudly cheering in the English manner,
and prompting the hound to set up a succession of cries,
sufficiently imposing to inspire panic in the savages.
His movement was the signal to move also on the part
of those who pursued him. But a few steps changed
<pb id="yemasse2-168" n="168"/>
entirely the scene. He had rushed upon the rear of a
band of the Yemassees, who, lying behind brush and
logs, were skirmishing at advantage with the corps of
foresters which we have seen led on by the younger
Grayson. A single glance sufficed to put Harrison in
possession of the true facts of the case, and though
hazarding every chance of life, he bounded directly
among and through the ambushed Indians. Never was
desperation more fortunate in its consequences. Not
knowing the cause of such a movement, the Yemassees
conceived themselves beset front and rear. They rose
screaming from their hiding-places, and yielding on
each side of the fugitive. With an unhesitating hand
he struck with his knife one of the chiefs who stood
in his path. The hound, leaping among them like a
hungry panther, farther stimulated the panic, and for a
moment all were paralyzed. The fierce and forward
advance of that portion of their own allies which had
been pursuing Harrison, still farther contributed to
impress them with the idea of an enemy in the rear;
and before they could recover so as to arrest his progress
and discover the true state of things, he had passed
them, followed by the obedient dog. In another instant,
almost fainting with fatigue, to the astonishment but
satisfaction of all, he threw himself with a laugh of
mingled triumph and exhaustion into the ranks of his
sturdy band of foresters. Without a pause he commanded
their attention. Fully conscious of the confusion
among the ambushers, he ordered an advance, and
charged resolutely through the brush. The contest
was now hand to hand, and the foresters took their tree
when necessary, as well as their enemies. The presence
of their captain gave them new courage, and the
desperate manner in which he had charged through
the party with which they fought, led them to despise
their foes. This feeling imparted to the Carolinians a
degree of fearlessness, which, new to them in such
warfare, was not less new to the Indians. Half frightened
before, they needed but such an attack to determine
them upon retreat. They faltered, and at length
<pb id="yemasse2-169" n="169"/>
fled  -  a few fought on alone, but wounded and without
encouragement, they too gave way, sullenly and slowly,
and at length were brought up with their less resolute
companions in the cover of a neighbouring and denser
wood.</p>
              <p>Harrison did not think it advisable to pursue them.
Calling off his men, therefore, he led them on the
route toward the Block House, which he relied upon
as the chief rallying point of the settlers in that quarter.
His anxieties, however, at that moment, had in them
something selfish, and he proceeded hurriedly to the
house of old Matthews. It was empty  -  its inmates
were gone, and the marks of savage devastation were
all around them. The building had been plundered,
and a hasty attempt made to burn it by torches, but
without success, the floors being only slightly scorched.
He rushed through the apartments in despair, calling
the family by name. What had been their fate  -  and
where was she? The silence of every thing around
spoke to him so loudly, and with the faintest possible
hope that they had been sufficiently apprised of the
approach of the Indians to have taken the shelter of the
Block House, he proceeded to lead his men to that
designated point.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter">
              <head>CHAPTER XXI.</head>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“A sudden trial, and the danger comes,</l>
                <l>Noiseless and nameless.”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>LET us go back once more to the Block House, and
look into the condition of its defenders. We remember
the breaking of the ladder, the only one in their
possession, which led to the upper story of the building.
This accident left them in an ugly predicament;
since some time must necessarily be taken up in its
<pb id="yemasse2-170" n="170"/>
repair, and in the meanwhile, the forces of the garrison
were divided in the different apartments, above
and below. In the section devoted to the women and
children, and somewhat endangered, as we have seen,
from the exposed window and the fallen tree, they
were its exclusive occupants. The opposite chamber
held a few of the more sturdy and common sense
defenders, while in the great hall below a miscellaneous
group of fifteen or twenty  -  the inferior spirits  -  were
assembled. Two or three of these were busied in
patching up the broken ladder, which was to renew
the communication between the several parties, thus,
of necessity, thrown asunder.</p>
              <p>The watchers of the fortress, from their several
loop-holes, looked forth, east and west, yet saw no
enemy. All was soft in the picture, all was silent in
the deep repose of the forest. The night was clear
and lovely, and the vague and dim beauty with which,
in the perfect moonlight, the foliage of the woods
spread away in distant shadows, or clung and clustered
together as in groups, shrinking for concealment from
her glances, touched the spirits even of those rude
foresters. With them, its poetry was a matter of feeling
  -  with the refined, it is an instrument of art. Hence it
is, indeed, that the poetry of the early ages speaks in the
simplest language, while that of civilization, becoming
only the agent for artificial enjoyment, is ornate in its
dress, and complex in its form and structure. Far away
in the distance, like glimpses of a spirit, little sweeps
of the river, in its crooked windings, flashed upon the
eye, streaking, with a sweet relief, the sombre foliage
of the swampy forest through which it stole. A single
note  -  the melancholy murmur of the chuck-will's-widow
  -  the Carolina whippoorwill, broke fitfully upon
the silence, to which it gave an added solemnity. That
single note indicated to the keepers of the fortress a
watchfulness, corresponding with their own, of another
living creature. Whether it were human or not  -  
whether it were the deceptive lure and signal of the
savage, or, in reality, the complaining cry of the
<pb id="yemasse2-171" n="171"/>
solitary and sad bird which it so resembled, was, however,
matter of nice question with those who listened
to the strain.</p>
              <p>“They are there  -  they are there,” cried Grayson  -  
“I'll swear it. I've heard them quite too often not to
know their cunning now. Hector was right, after all,
boys.”</p>
              <p>“What! where?”  -  asked Nichols.</p>
              <p>“There, in the bush to the left of the blasted oak  -  
now, down to the bluff  -  and now, by the bay on the
right. They are all round us.”</p>
              <p>“By what do you know, Wat?”</p>
              <p>“The whippoorwill  -  that is their cry  -  their signal.”</p>
              <p>“It is the whippoorwill,” said Nichols,  -  “there is
but one of them; you never hear more than one at a
time.”</p>
              <p>“It is the Indian,” responded Grayson  -  “for though
there is but one note, it comes, as you perceive, from
three different quarters. Now it is at the Chief's Bluff
  -  and now  -  it comes immediately from the old grove
of scrubby oak. A few shot there would get an
answer.”</p>
              <p>“Good! that is just my thought  -  let us give them
a broadside, and disperse the scoundrels,” cried
Nichols.</p>
              <p>“Not so fast, Nichols  -  you swallow your enemy
without asking leave of your teeth. Have you inquired
first whether we have powder and shot to throw
away upon bushes that may be empty?” now exclaimed
the blacksmith, joining in the question.</p>
              <p>“A prudent thought, that, Grimstead,” said Grayson
  -  “we have no ammunition to spare in that way. But
I have a notion that may prove of profit. Where is the
captain's straw man  -  here, Granger, bring out
Dugdale's trainer.”</p>
              <p>The stuffed figure already described was brought
forward, the window looking in the direction of the
grove supposed to shelter the savages thrown open,
and the perfectly indifferent head of the automaton
thrust incontinently through the opening. The ruse
<pb id="yemasse2-172" n="172"/>
was completely successful. The foe could not well
resist this temptation, and a flight of arrows, penetrating
the figure in every portion of its breast and face,
attested the presence of the enemy and the truth of his
aim. A wild and shivering cry rung through the
forest at the same instant  -  that cry, well known as the
fearful war-whoop, the sound of which made the
marrow curdle in the bones of the frontier settler, and
prompted the mother with a nameless terror to hug
closer to her bosom the form of her unconscious infant.
It was at once answered from side to side, wherever
their several parties had been stationed, and it struck
terror even into the sheltered garrison which heard it
  -  such terror as the traveller feels by night, when the
shrill rattle of the lurking serpent, with that ubiquity
of sound which is one of its fearful features, vibrates
all around him, leaving him at a loss to say in what
quarter his enemy lies in waiting, and teaching him to
dread that the very next step which he takes may
place him within that coil which is death.</p>
              <p>“Ay, there they are, sure enough  -  fifty of them at
least, and we shall have them upon us, after this, monstrous
quick, in some way or other,” was the speech
of Grayson, while a brief pause in all the party marked
the deep influence upon them of the summons which
they had heard.</p>
              <p>“True  -  and we must be up and doing,” said the
smith; “we can now give them a shot, Hugh Grayson,
for they will dance out from the cover now, thinking
they have killed one of us. The savages  -  they
have thrown away some of their powder at least.”
As Grimstead spoke, he drew three arrows with no
small difficulty from the bosom of the figure in which
they were buried.</p>
              <p>“Better there than in our ribs. But you are right.
Stand back for a moment, and let me have that loop
  -  I shall waste no shot. Ha! I see  -  there is one  -  
I see his arm and the edge of his hatchet  -  it rests
upon his shoulder, I reckon, but that is concealed by
the brush. He moves  -  he comes out, and slaps his
<pb id="yemasse2-173" n="173"/>
hand against his thigh. The red devil, but he shall
have it. Get ready, now, each at his loop, for if I hurt
him they will rush out in a fury.”</p>
              <p>The sharp click of the cock followed the words of
Grayson, who was an able shot, and the next moment
the full report came burdened with a dozen echoes from
the crowding woods around. A cry of pain  -  then a
shout of fury, and the reiterated whoop followed, and
as one of their leaders reeled and sunk under the
unerring bullet, the band in that station, as had been
predicted by Grayson, rushed forth to where he stood,
brandishing their weapons with ineffectual fury, and
lifting their wounded comrade, as is their general
custom, to bear him to a place of concealment, and
preserve him from being scalped, by secret burial, in
the event of his being dead. They paid for their temerity.
Following the direction of their leader, whose
decision necessarily commended their obedience, the
Carolinians took quite as much advantage of the
exposure of their enemies, as the member of the
loopholes in that quarter of the building would admit.
Five muskets told among the group, and a reiterated
shout of fury indicated the good service which the
discharge had done, and taught the savages a lesson of
prudence, which, in the present instance, they had
been too ready to disregard. They sunk back into
cover, taking care however to remove their hurt
companions, so that, save by the peculiar cry which with
them marks a loss, the garrison were unable to
determine what had been the success of their discharges
Having driven them back into the brush, however,
without loss to themselves, the latter were now sanguine
where, before, their confined and cheerless position
had taught them a feeling of despondency not calculated
to improve the comforts of their case.</p>
              <p>The Indians had made their arrangements on the
other hand with no little precaution. But they had
been deceived and disappointed. Their scouts, who
had previously inspected the fortress, had given a very
different account of the defences and the watchfulness
<pb id="yemasse2-174" n="174"/>
of their garrison, to what was actually the fact upon
their appearance. The scouts, however, had spoken
truth, and but for the discovery made by Hector, the
probability is that the Block House would have been
surprised with little or no difficulty. Accustomed to
obey Harrison as their only leader, the foresters present
never dreamed of preparation for conflict unless
under his guidance; and but for the advice of the
trader's wife, and the confident assumption of command
on the part of Walter Grayson, a confusion of
councils, not less than of tongues, would have neutralized
all action, and left them an easy prey, without
head or direction, to the knives of their insidious
enemy. Calculating upon surprise and cunning as the
only means by which they could hope to balance the
numerous advantages possessed by European warfare
over their own, the Indians had relied rather
more on the suddenness of their onset, and the craft
peculiar to their education, than on the force of their
valour. They felt themselves baffled, therefore, in
their main hope, by the sleepless caution of the garrison,
and now prepared themselves for other means.
They had made their disposition of force with no little
judgment. Small bodies, at equal distances under
cover, had been stationed all about the fortress. With
the notes of the whippoorwill they had carried on their
signals, and indicated the several stages of their
preparation; while, in addition to this, another band  -  a
sort of forlorn hope, consisting of the more desperate,
who had various motives for signalizing their valour  -  
creeping singly, from cover to cover, now reposing in
the shadow of a log along the ground, now half buried
in a clustering bush, made their way at length so
closely under the walls of the log house as to be
completely concealed from the garrison, which, unless by
the window, had no mode of looking directly down
upon them. As the windows were well watched by
their comrades  -  having once attained their place of
concealment  -  it followed that their position remained
entirely concealed from those within. They lay in
<pb id="yemasse2-175" n="175"/>
waiting for the favourable moment  -  silent as the grave,
and sleepless  -  ready, when the garrison should
determine upon a sally, to fall upon their rear, and in
the meanwhile quietly preparing dry fuel in quantity,
gathered from time to time, and piling it against the
logs of the fortress, they prepared thus to fire the
defences that shut them out from their prey.</p>
              <p>There was yet another mode of finding entrance
which has been partially glimpsed at already. The
scouts had done their office diligently in more than the
required respects. Finding a slender pine twisted by
a late storm, and scarcely sustained by a fragment of
its shaft, they applied fire to the rich turpentine oozing
from the wounded part of the tree, and carefully directing
its fall, as it yielded to the fire, they lodged its extremest
branches, as we have already seen, against the
wall of the Block House and just beneath the window  -  
the only one looking from that quarter of the fortress.
Three of the bravest of their warriors were assigned
for scaling this point and securing their entrance, and
the attack was forborne by the rest of the band, while
their present design, upon which they built greatly, was
in progress.</p>
              <p>Let us then turn to this quarter. We have already
seen that the dangers of this position were duly
estimated by Grayson, under the suggestion of Granger's
wife. Unhappily for its defence, the fate of the ladder
prevented that due attention to the subject, at first,
which had been imperatively called for; and the
subsequent excitement following the discovery of the
immediate proximity of the Indians, had turned the
consideration of the defenders to the opposite end of the
building, from whence the partial attack of the enemy
as described, had come. It is true that the workmen
were yet busy with the ladder; but the assault had
suspended their operations, in the impatient curiosity which
such an event would necessarily induce, even in the
bosom of fear.</p>
              <p>The wife of Grayson, fully conscious of the danger,
was alone sleepless in that apartment. The rest of the
<pb id="yemasse2-176" n="176"/>
women, scarcely apprehensive of attack at all, and
perfectly ignorant of the present condition of affairs, with
all that heedlessness which marks the unreflecting
character, had sunk to the repose, without an effort at
watchfulness, which previous fatigues had, perhaps,
made absolutely necessary. She alone sat thoughtful
and silent, musing over present prospects  -  perhaps of
the past  -  but still unforgetful of the difficulties and
the dangers before her. With a calm temper she
awaited the relief which, with the repair of the ladder,
she looked for from below. In the meantime, hearing
something of the alarm, together with the distant war-whoop,
she had looked around her for some means of
defence, in the event of any attempt being made upon
the window before the aid promised could reach her.
But a solitary weapon met her eye, in the long heavy
hatchet, a clumsy instrument, rather more like the cleaver
of the butcher than the light and slender tomahawk
so familiar to the Indians. Having secured
this, with the composure of that courage which had
been in great part taught her by the necessities of
fortune, she prepared to do without other assistance,
and to forego the sentiment of dependence, which is
perhaps one of the most marked characteristics of her
sex. Calmly looking round upon the sleeping and
defenseless crowd about her, she resumed her seat
upon a low bench in a corner of the apartment, from
which she had risen to secure the hatchet, and,
extinguishing the only light in the room, fixed her eye
upon the accessible window, while every thought of
her mind prepared her for the danger which was at
hand. She had not long been seated when she fancied
that she heard a slight rustling of the branches of the
fallen tree just beneath the window. She could not
doubt her senses, and her heart swelled and throbbed
with the consciousness of approaching danger. But
still she was firm  -  her spirit grew more confirmed
with the coming trial; and coolly throwing the slippers
from her feet, grasping firmly her hatchet at the
same time, she softly arose, and keeping close in the
<pb id="yemasse2-177" n="177"/>
shadow of the wall, she made her way to a recess, a
foot or so from the entrance, to which it was evident
some one was cautiously approaching along the
attenuated body of the yielding pine. In a few moments
and a shadow darkened the opening. She edged
more closely to the point, and prepared for the intruder.
She now beheld the head of the enemy  -  a fierce
and foully painted savage  -  the war-tuft rising up into a
ridge, something like a comb, and his face smeared
with colours in a style the most ferociously grotesque.
Still she could not strike, for, as he had not penetrated
the window, and as its entrance was quite too small
to enable her to strike with any hope of success at
any distance through it, she felt that it would be folly;
and though excited with doubt and determination alike,
she saw the error of any precipitation. But, the next
moment, he laid his hand upon the sill of the window,
the better to raise himself to his level. In that instant
she struck at the broad arm lying across the wood.
The blow was given with all her force, and would
certainly have separated the hand from the arm had it
taken effect. But the quick eye of the Indian caught
a glimpse of her movement at the very moment in
which it was made, and the hand was withdrawn
before the hatchet descended. The steel sunk deep into
the soft wood  -  so deeply that skip could not
disengage it. To try at this object would have exposed
her at once to his weapon, and leaving it where it
stuck, she sunk back again into shadow.</p>
              <p>What now was she to do? To stay where she was
would be of little avail; but to cry out and to fly, equally
unproductive of good, besides warning the enemy of
the defenselessness of their condition, and thus inviting
a renewal of the attack. The thought came to her with
the danger, and, without a word, she maintained her
position, in waiting for the progress of events. As the
Indian had also sunk from sight, and some moments had
now elapsed without his reappearance, she determined
to make another effort for the recovery of the hatchet.
She grasped it by the handle, and in the next moment
<pb id="yemasse2-178" n="178"/>
the hand of the savage was upon her own. He felt that
it was that of a woman, and in a brief word and
something of a chuckle, while he still maintained his hold
on it, conveyed intelligence of the fact to those below.
But it was a woman with a man's spirit with whom he
contended, and her endeavour was successful to
disengage herself. The same success did not attend her
effort to recover the weapon. In the brief struggle with
her enemy it had become disengaged from the wood
and while both strove to seize it, it slipped from their
mutual hands, and sliding over the sill, in another
instant was heard rattling through the intervening bushes.
Descending upon the ground below, it became the
spoil of those without, whose murmurs of gratulation
she distinctly heard. But now came the tug of difficulty.
The Indian, striving at the entrance, necessarily
encouraged by the discovery that his opponent
was not a man, and assured, at the same time, by the
forbearance, on the part of those within, to strike him
effectually down from the tree, now resolutely
endeavoured to effect his entrance. His head was again fully
in sight of the anxious woman  -  then his shoulders, and
at length, resting his hand upon the sill, he strove to
elevate himself by its muscular strength, so as to secure
him sufficient purchase for the object at which
he aimed. What could she do  -  weaponless, hopeless?
The prospect was startling and terrible enough;
but she was a strong-minded woman, and impulse
served her when reflection would most probably have
taught her to fly. She had but one resource; and as
the Indian gradually thrust one hand forward for the
hold upon the sill, and raised the other up to the side
of the window, she grasped the one nighest to her
own. She grasped it firmly and to advantage, as, having
lifted himself on tiptoe for the purpose of ascent,
he had necessarily lost much of the control which a
secure hold for his feet must have given him. Her
grasp sufficiently assisted him forward, to lessen still
more greatly the security of his feet, while, at the
same time, though bringing him still farther into the
<pb id="yemasse2-179" n="179"/>
apartment, placing him in such a position as to defeat
much of the muscular exercise which his limbs would
have possessed in any other situation. Her weapon
now would have been all-important; and the strong
woman mentally deplored the precipitancy with which
she had acted in the first instance, and which had so
unhappily deprived her of its use. But self-reproach
was unavailing now, and she was satisfied if she could
retain her foe in his present position, by which, keeping
him out, or in and out, as she did, she necessarily
excluded all other foes from the aperture which he so
completely filled up. The intruder, though desirous
enough of entrance before, was rather reluctant to obtain
it now, under existing circumstances. He strove
desperately to effect a retreat, but had advanced too
far, however, to be easily successful; and, in his confusion
and disquiet, he spoke to those below in their
own language, explaining his difficulty and directing
their movement to his assistance. A sudden rush along
the tree indicated to the conscious sense of the woman
the new danger, in the approach of additional enemies,
who must not only sustain but push forward the one
with whom she contended. This warned her at once
of the necessity of some sudden procedure, if she hoped
to do any thing for her own and the safety of those
around her, whom, amid all the contest, she had never
once alarmed. Putting forth all her strength, therefore,
though nothing in comparison with that of him
whom she opposed, had he been in a condition to
exert it, she strove to draw him still farther across
the entrance, so as to exclude, if possible, the approach
of those coming behind him. She hoped to gain time
  -  sufficient time for those preparing the ladder to come
to her relief; and with this hope, for the first time, she
called aloud to Grayson and her husband. The Indian,
in the meanwhile, derived the support for his person as
well from the grasp of the woman, as from his own
hold upon the sill of the window. Her effort necessarily
drawing him still farther forward, placed him so
completely in the way of his allies that they could do
<pb id="yemasse2-180" n="180"/>
him little service while things remained in this situation,
and, to complete the difficulties of his predicament,
while they busied themselves in several efforts
at his extrication, the branches of the little tree, resting
against the dwelling, yielding suddenly to the unusual
weight upon it  -  trembling and sinking away at
last  -  cracked beneath the burden, and snapping off
from their several holds, fell from under them, dragging
against the building in their progress down, thus breaking
their fall, and finally settling heavily upon the
ground. Down went the three savages who had so
readily ascended to the assistance of their comrade  -  
bruised and very much hurt;  -  while he, now without
any support but that which he derived from the sill,
and what little his feet could secure from the irregular
crevices between the logs of which the house had been
built, was hung in air, unable to advance except at the
will of his woman opponent, and dreading a far worse
fall from his eminence than that which had already
happened to his allies. Desperate with his situation,
he thrust his arm, as it was still held by the woman,
still farther into the window, and thus enabled her with
both hands to secure and strengthen the grasp which
she had originally taken upon it. This she did with
a new courage, and strength derived from the voices
below, by which she understood a promise of
assistance. Excited and nerved, she drew the extended
arm of the Indian, in spite of all his struggles, directly
over the sill, so as to turn the elbow completely down
upon it. With her whole weight employed, bending
down to the floor to strengthen herself to the task,
she pressed the arm across the window until her ears
heard the distinct, clear, crack of the bone  -  until she
heard the groan, and felt the awful struggles of the
suffering wretch, twisting himself round with all his effort
to obtain for it a natural and relaxed position, and, with
this object, leaving his hold upon every thing, only
sustained, indeed, by the grasp of his enemy. But the
movement of the woman had been quite too sudden, her
nerves too firm, and her strength too great to suffer him
<pb id="yemasse2-181" n="181"/>
to succeed. The jagged splinters of the broken limb
were thrust up, lacerating and tearing through flesh and
skin, while a howl of the acutest agony attested the
severity of that suffering which could extort such an
acknowledgment from the American savage. He fainted
in his pain, and as the weight increased upon her
arm, the nature of her sex began to resume its sway.
With a shudder of every fibre, she released her hold
upon him. The effort of her soul was over  -  a strange
sickness came upon her, and she was just conscious of
a crashing fall of the heavy body among the branches
at the foot of the window, when she staggered back,
fainting, into the arms of her husband, who, just at that
moment, ascended to her relief.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter">
              <head>CHAPTER XXII.</head>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“He shouts, he strikes, he falls  -  his fields are o'er;</l>
                <l>He dies in triumph, and he asks no more.”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>THESE slight defeats were sufficiently annoying in
themselves to the invaders  -  they were more so as
they proved not only the inadequacy of their present
mode of assault, but the watchfulness of the
beleaguered garrison. Their hope had been to take the
borderers by surprise. Failing to succeed in this, they
were now thrown all aback. Their fury was consequently
more than ever exaggerated by their losses,
and rushing forward in their desperation, through, and
in defiance of, the fire from the Carolinians, the greater
number placed themselves beneath the line of pickets
with so much celerity as to baffle, in most respects, the
aim of the defenders. A few remained to bear away
the wounded and slain to a place of safe shelter in
the thick woods, while the rest lay, either in quiet
under the walls of the Block House, secure there from
the fire of the garrison, or amused themselves in unavailing
<pb id="yemasse2-182" n="182"/>
cries of sarcasm to those within, while
impotently expending blows upon the insensible logs
between them. The elder Grayson, who directed solely
the movements of the beleaguered, was not unwilling
that the assailants should amuse themselves after this
fashion, as the delay of the Indians was to them the
gain of time, which was all they could expect at such
a period, and perhaps in a predatory warfare like the
present, all they could desire.</p>
              <p>But Ishiagaska with his force now came upon the
scene, and somewhat changed the aspect of affairs.
He took the entire command, reinvigorated their efforts,
and considerably altered the mode and direction of
attack. He was a subtle partisan, and the consequences
of his appearance were soon perceptible in the
development of events. The force immediately
beneath the walls, and secure from the shot of the
garrison, were reinforced, and in so cautious a manner,
that the Carolinians were entirely ignorant of their
increased strength in that quarter. Creeping, as they
did, from bush to bush  -  now lying prone and silent
to the ground, in utter immobility  -  now rushing, as
circumstances prompted, with all rapidity  -  they put
themselves into cover, crossing the intervening space
without the loss of a man. Having thus gathered in
force beneath the walls of the fortress, the greater
number, while the rest watched, proceeded to gather
up in piles, as they had begun to do before, immense
quantities of the dry pine trash and the gummy turpentine
wood which the neighbourhood readily afforded.
This they clustered in thick masses around the more
accessible points of the pickets; and the first intimation
which the garrison had of their proceeding
was a sudden gust of flame, blazing first about the gate
of the area, on one side of the Block House, then rushing
from point to point with amazing rapidity, sweeping
and curling widely around the building itself.
The gate, and the pickets all about it, studiously
made as they had been of the rich pine, for its great
durability, was as ready an ally of the destructive element
<pb id="yemasse2-183" n="183"/>
as the Indians could have chosen; and, licked
greedily by the fire, were soon ignited. Blazing
impetuously, it soon aroused the indwellers to a more
acute consciousness of the danger now at hand. A
fierce shout of their assailants, as they beheld the rapid
progress of the experiment, warned them to greater exertion
if they hoped to escape the dreadful fate which
threatened to ingulf them. To remain where they
were, was to be consumed in the flames; to rush forth,
was to encounter the tomahawks of an enemy four
times their number.</p>
              <p>It was a moment of gloomy necessity, that which
assembled the chief defenders of the fortress to a sort
of war-council. They could only deliberate  -  to fight
was out of the question. Their enemy now was one
to whom they could oppose</p>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“  -  Nor subtle wile</l>
                <l>Nor arbitration strong.”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>The Indians showed no front for assault or aim,
while the flames, rushing from point to point, and
seizing upon numerous places at once, continued to
advance with a degree of celerity which left it
impossible, in the dry condition of its timber, that the Block
House could possibly, for any length of time, escape.
Upon the building itself the savages could not fix the
fire at first. But two ends of it were directly accessible
to them, and these were without any entrance, had
been pierced with holes for musketry, and were well
watched by the vigilant eyes within. The two sides
were enclosed by the line of pickets, and had no need
of other guardianship. The condition of affairs was
deplorable. The women wept and prayed, the children
screamed, and the men, gathering generally in
the long apartment of the lower story, with heavy
hearts and solemn faces, proceeded to ask counsel of
each other in the last resort. Some lay around on the
loose plank  -  here and there along the floor a bearskin
formed the place of rest for a huge and sullen warrior,
vexed with the possession of strength which he was
<pb id="yemasse2-184" n="184"/>
not permitted to employ. A few watched at the musket
holes, and others busied themselves in adjusting
all things for the final necessity, so far as their thoughts
or fancies could possibly divine its shape.</p>
              <p>The principal men of the garrison were gathered in
the centre of the hall, sitting with downcast heads and
fronting one another, along two of the uncovered
sleepers; their muskets resting idly between their legs,
their attitudes and general expression of <hi rend="italics">abandon</hi>
signifying clearly the due increase of apprehension in
their minds with the progress of the flames. Broad
flashes of light from the surrounding conflagration
illuminated, but could not enliven, the sombre character
of that grouping. A general pause ensued after their
assemblage  -  none seeming willing or able to offer
counsel, and Grayson himself, the brave forester in
command, evidently at fault in the farther business
before them. Nichols was the only man to break the
silence, which he did in his usual manner.</p>
              <p>“And why, my friends, are we here assembled?”
was his sagacious inquiry, looking round as he spoke
upon his inattentive coadjutors. A forced smile on
the faces of several, but not a word, attested their
several estimates of the speaker. He proceeded.</p>
              <p>“That is the question, my friends  -  why are we
here assembled? I answer, for the good of the people.
We are here to protect them if we can, and to perish
for and with them if we must. I cannot forget my
duties to my country, and to those in whose behalf I
stand before the hatchet of the Indian, and the cannon
of the Spaniard. These teach me, and I would teach
it to you, my friends  -  to fight, to hold out to the last.
We may not think of surrender, my friends, until other
hope is gone. Whatever be the peril, till that moment
be it mine to encounter it  -  whatever be the privation,
till that moment I am the man to endure it. Be
it for me, at least, though I stand alone in this particular,
to do for the people whatever wisdom or valour
may do until the moment comes which shall call on
us for surrender. The question now, my friends, is
<pb id="yemasse2-185" n="185"/>
simply this  -  has that moment come or not? I pause
for a reply.”</p>
              <p>“Who talks of surrender?” growled the smith, as
he cast a glance of ferocity to the speaker. “Who
talks of surrender at all, to these cursed bloodhounds;
the red-skins that hunt for nothing but our blood. We
cannot surrender if we would  -  we must fight, die, do
any thing but surrender!”</p>
              <p>“So say I  -  I am ready to fight and die for my
country. I say it now, as I have said it a hundred
times before, but  -  ” The speech which Nichols had
thus begun, the smith again interrupted with a greater
bull-dog expression than ever.</p>
              <p>“Ay, so you have, and so will say a hundred times
more  -  with as little sense in it one time as another.
We are all here to die, if there's any need for it; but
that isn't the trouble. It's how we are to die  -  that's
the question. Are we to stay here and be burnt to
death like timber-rats  -  to sally out and be shot, or to
volunteer, as I do now, axe in hand, to go out and cut
down the pickets that immediately join the house?
By that we may put a stop to the fire, and then we
shall have a clear dig at the savages that lie behind
them. I'm for that. If anybody's willing to go along
with me, let him up hands  -  no talk  -  we have too
much of that already.”</p>
              <p>“I'm ready  -  here!” cried Grayson, and his hands
were thrust up at the instant.</p>
              <p>“No, Wat,” cried the smith  -  “not you  -  you must
stay and manage here. Your head's the coolest, and
though I'd sooner have your arm alongside of me in the
rough time than any other two that I know of, 'twon't do
to take you from the rest on this risk. Who else is
ready?  -  let him come to the scratch and no long talk
about it. What do you say, Nichols? that's chance
enough for you, if you really want to die for the people.”
And as Grimstead spoke, he thrust his head
forward, while his eyes peered into the very bosom of
the little doctor, and his axe descended to the joist
<pb id="yemasse2-186" n="186"/>
over which he stood with a thundering emphasis that
rung through the apartment.</p>
              <p>“I can't use the axe,” cried Nichols, hurriedly.
“It's not my instrument. Sword or pistol for me. In
their exercise I give way to no man, and in their use
I ask for no leader. But I am neither woodman nor
blacksmith.”</p>
              <p>“And this is your way of dying for the good of the
people!” said the smith, contemptuously.</p>
              <p>“I am willing even now  -  I say it again, as I have
before said, and as now I solemnly repeat it. But I
must die for them after my own fashion, and under
proper circumstances. With sword in hand, crossing
the perilous breach  -  with weapon befitting the use of
a noble gentleman, I am ready; but I know not any
rule in patriotism that would require of me to perish
for my country with the broad-axe of a wood-chopper,
the cleaver of a butcher, or the sledge of a blacksmith
in my hands.”</p>
              <p>“Well, I'm no soldier,” retorted the smith; “but I
think a man, to be really willing to die for his country,
shouldn't be too nice as to which way he does it.
Now the sword and the pistol are of monstrous little use
here. The muskets from these holes above and below
will keep off the Indians, while a few of us cut down
the stakes; so, now, men, as time grows short, Grayson,
you let the boys keep a sharp look-out with the
ticklers, and I'll for the timber, let him follow who will.
There are boys enough, I take it, to go with Dick
Grimstead, though they may none of them be very
anxious to die for their country.”</p>
              <p>Thus saying, and having received the sanction of
Grayson to this, the only project from which any thing
could be expected, the blacksmith pushed forward,
throwing open the door leading to the area which the
fire in great part now beleaguered  -  while Grayson
made arrangements to command the ground with his
musketry, and to keep the entrance, thus opened for
Grimstead and his party, with his choicest men. The
blacksmith was one of those blunt, burly fellows, who
<pb id="yemasse2-187" n="187"/>
take with the populace. It was not difficult for him
to procure three men where twenty were ready. They
had listened with much sympathy to the discussion
narrated, and as the pomposity and assumption of
Nichols had made him an object of vulgar ridicule, a
desire to rebuke him, not less than a willingness to go
with the smith, contributed readily to persuade them
to the adventure. In a few moments the door was
unbarred, and the party sallied forth through the
entrance, which was kept ajar for their ingress, and well
watched by half a dozen of the stoutest men in the
garrison, Grayson at their head. Nichols went above
to direct the musket-men, while his mind busied itself
in conning over the form of a capitulation, which he
thought it not improbable he should have to frame with
the chiefs of the besieging army. In this labour he
had but one cause of vexation, which arose from the
necessity he would be under, in enumerating the
prisoners, of putting himself after Grayson, the commander.</p>
              <p>In the meanwhile, with sleeves rolled up, jacket
off, and face that seemed not often to have been
entirely free from the begriming blackness of his
profession, Grimstead commenced his tremendous blows
upon the contiguous pickets, followed with like zeal,
if not equal power, by the three men who had
volunteered along with him. Down went the first post
beneath his arm, and as, with resolute spirit, he was
about to assail another, a huge Santee warrior stood in
the gap which he had made, and with a powerful blow
from the mace which he carried, had our blacksmith
been less observant, would have soon finished his
career. But Grimstead was a man of agility as well
as strength and spirit, and leaping aside from the
stroke, as his eye rose to the corresponding glance
from that of his enemy, he gave due warning to his
axe-men, who forbore their strokes under his
command. The aperture was yet too small for any
combat of the parties; and, ignorant of the force against
him, surprised also at their appearance, he despatched
one of his men to Grayson, and gave directions,
<pb id="yemasse2-188" n="188"/>
which, had they been complied with, had certainly
given them the advantage.</p>
              <p>“Now, boys, you shall have fun  -  I have sent for
some hand-to-hand men to do the fighting, while we do
the chopping,  -  and Nichols, who loves dying so much,
can't help coming along with them. He's the boy for
sword and pistol  -  he's no woodcutter. Well, many a
better chap than he's had to chop wood for an honest
living. But we'll see now what he is good for. Let
him come.”</p>
              <p>“Oh, he's all flash in the pan, Grimstead. His
tongue is mustard-seed enough, but it 'taint the shot.
But what's that  -  ?”</p>
              <p>The speaker, who was one of Grimstead's comrades,
might well ask, for first a crackling, then a whirling
crash, announced the fall at length of the huge gate to
the entrance of the court. A volume of flame and
cinders, rising with the gust which it created, rushed
up, obscuring for a moment and blinding all things
around it; but, as it subsided, the Indians lying in wait
on the outside, and whom no smoke could blind, leaped
with uplifted tomahawks through the blazing ruins, and
pushed forward to the half-opened entrance of the
Block House. The brave blacksmith, admirably
supported, threw himself in the way, and was singled out
by the huge warrior who had struck at him through
the picket. The savage was brave and strong, but he
had his match in the smith, whose courage was
indomitable and lively, while his strength was surpassed
by that of few. Wielding his axe with a degree of
ease that, of itself, warned the enemy what he had to
expect, it was but a moment before the Indian gave
way before him. But the smith was not disposed to
allow a mere acknowledgment of his superiority to
pass for a victory. He pressed him back upon his
comrades, while his own three aids, strong and gallant
themselves, following his example, drove the intruders
upon the blaze which flamed voluminously around them.
Already a severe wound, which almost severed the
arm of the Santee warrior from its trunk, had confirmed
<pb id="yemasse2-189" n="189"/>
the advantage gained by the whites, while severe
hatchet wounds had diminished not a little the courage
of his Indian fellows, when, of a sudden, a new party
came upon the scene of combat, changing entirely its
face and character, and diminishing still more the
chances of the Carolinians. This was Chorley, the
captain of the pirate. Having lodged his captives, as
we have seen, in a little hovel on the river's brink,
under a small guard of his own seamen, he had
proceeded with all due speed upon the steps of Ishiagaska.
He arrived opportunely for the band which had been
placed along the walls of the Block House, in ambush,
and whose daring had at length carried them into the
outer defences of the fortress. A single shot from one
of his men immediately warned the smith and his
brave comrades of the new enemy before them,
and while stimulating afresh the courage of their
savage assailants, it materially diminished their own.
They gave back  -  the three survivors  -  one of the
party having fallen in the first discharge. The Indians
rushed upon them, and thus throwing themselves
between, for a time defeated the aim of Chorley's
musketeers. Fighting like a lion, as he retreated to the
door of the Block House, the brave smith continued
to keep unharmed, making at the same time some
little employment in the shape of ugly wounds to
dress, in the persons of his rash assailants. Once
more they gave back before him, and again the
musketry of Chorley was enabled to tell upon him. A
discharge from the Block House in the meantime
retorted with good effect the attack of the sailors, and
taught a lesson of caution to Chorley, of which he soon
availed himself. Three of his men bit the dust in that
single fire; and the Indians, suffering more severely,
fled at the discharge. The brave smith reached the
door with a single unwounded follower, himself unhurt.
His comrades threw open the entrance for his reception,
but an instant too late. A parting shot from the
muskets of the seamen was made with a fatal effect.
Grimstead sunk down upon the threshold as the bullet
<pb id="yemasse2-190" n="190"/>
passed through his body  -  the axe fell from his hand  -  
he grasped at it convulsively, and lay extended in part
upon the sill of the door, when Grayson drew him in
safety within, and again securely closed it.</p>
              <p>“You are not hurt, Dick, my old fellow,” exclaimed
Grayson, his voice trembling with the apprehensions
which he felt.</p>
              <p>“Hurt enough, Wat  -  bad enough. No more grist
ground at that mill. But, hold in  -  don't be frightened
  -  you can lick 'em yet. Ah,” he groaned, in a mortal
agony.</p>
              <p>They composed his limbs, and pouring some spirits
down his throat, he recovered in a few moments, and
convulsively inquired for his axe.</p>
              <p>“I wouldn't lose it  -  it was dad's own axe, and must
go to brother Tom when I die.”</p>
              <p>“Die indeed, Dick  -  don't think of such a thing,”
said Grayson.</p>
              <p>“I don't, Wat  -  I leave that to Nichols  -  but get
the axe  -  ah! God  -  it's here  -  here  -  where's Tom?”</p>
              <p>His brother, a youth of sixteen, came down to him
from the upper apartment where he had been stationed
and kneeling over him, tried to support his head  -  but
the blood gushed in a torrent from his mouth. He
strove to speak, but choked in the effort. A single
convulsion, which turned him upon his face, and the
struggle was all over. The battles of the smith were
done.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter">
              <head>CHAPTER XXIII.</head>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“A last blow for his country, and he dies,</l>
                <l>Surviving not the ruin he must see.”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>THE force brought up by the younger Grayson, and
now led by Harrison, came opportunely to the relief
of the garrison. The flames had continued to rage,
<pb id="yemasse2-191" n="191"/>
unrestrained, so rapidly around the building, that its
walls were at length greedily seized upon by the furious
element, and the dense smoke, gathering through all its
apartments, alone was sufficient to compel the retreat
of its defenders. Nothing now was left them in their
desperation but to sally forth even upon the knives and
hatchets of their merciless and expecting foe; and for
this last adventure, so full of danger, so utterly wanting
in a fair promise of any successful result, the sturdy
foresters prepared. Fortunately for this movement, it
was just about this period that the approach of Harrison,
with his party, compelled the besiegers to change
their position, in order the better to contend with him;
and, however reluctant to suffer the escape of those so
completely in their power, and for whose destruction
they had already made so many sacrifices of time and
life, they were compelled to do so in the reasonable
fear of an assault upon two sides  -  from the garrison
before them, impelled by desperation, and from the foe
in their rear, described by their scouts as in rapid
advance to the relief of the Block House. The command
was shared jointly between Chorley and Ishiagaska.
The former had fared much worse than his tawny
allies; for, not so well skilled in the artifices of land
and Indian warfare, seven out of the twenty warriors
whom he commanded had fallen victims in the
preceding conflicts. His discretion had become somewhat
more valuable, therefore, when reminded by the scanty
force remaining under his command, not only of his
loss, but of his present weakness; a matter of no little
concern, as he well knew that his Indian allies, in their
capricious desperation, might not be willing to discriminate
between the whites who had befriended, and those
who had been their foes.</p>
              <p>Thus, counselled by necessity, the assailing chiefs
drew off their forces from the Block House, and sinking
into cover, prepared to encounter their new enemies,
after the fashion of their warfare. Ignorant in the
meantime of the approach of Harrison or the force
under him, Grayson wondered much at this movement
<pb id="yemasse2-192" n="192"/>
of the besiegers, of which he soon had intelligence,
and instantly prepared to avail himself of the privilege
which it gave to the garrison of flight. He called his
little force together, and having arranged, before leaving
its shelter, the progress and general movement of his
party, he carefully placed the women and children in
the centre of his little troop, sallied boldly forth into
the woods, conscious of all the dangers of the movement,
but strengthened with all those thoughts of lofty cheer
with which the good Providence, at all times, inspires
the spirit of adventure, in the hour of its trying
circumstance. There was something of pleasure in their
very release from the confined circuit of the Block
House, though now more immediately exposed to the
tomahawk of the Indian; and with the pure air, and
the absence of restraint, the greater number of the
foresters grew even cheerful and glad  -  a change of
mood in which even the women largely partook. Some
few indeed, of the more Puritanical among them,
disposed to think themselves the especial charge of the
Deity, and holding him not less willing than strong to
save, under any circumstances, even went so far as to
break out into a hymn of exultation and rejoicing,
entirely forgetting the dangers still hanging around
them, and absolutely contending warmly with Grayson
when he undertook to restrain them. Not the least
refractory of these was his own mother, who, in spite
of all he could say, mouthed and muttered continually,
and every now and then burst forth into starts of
irrepressible psalmody, sufficient to set the entire tribe of
Indians unerringly upon their track. The remonstrance
of Grayson had little effect, except when he reminded
her of his younger brother. The idolized Hugh, and
his will, were her law in most things. Appealing to
his authority, and threatening complaint to him, he
succeeded in making her silent, at least to a certain
extent. Entire silence was scarcely possible with
the old dame, who likened her escape from the flaming
Block House, and, so far, from the hands of the savage,
to every instance of Providential deliverance she had
<pb id="yemasse2-193" n="193"/>
ever read of in the sacred volume; and still, under the
stimulus of such a feeling, broke out every now and
then, with sonorous emphasis, into song, from an old
collection of the period, every atom of which she had
familiarly at the end of her tongue. A moment had
not well elapsed after the first suggestion of Grayson,
when, as if unconsciously, she commenced again:  -</p>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“ ‘The Lord hath fought the foe for us,</l>
                <l>And smote the heathen down.’ ”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>“Now, mother, in the name of common sense, can't
you be quiet?”</p>
              <p>“And wherefore should we not send up the hymn of
rejoicing and thanksgiving for all his mercies, to the
Father who has stood beside us in the hour of peril?
Wherefore, I ask of you, Walter Grayson? Oh, my
son, beware of self-conceit and pride of heart; and
because you have here commanded earthly and human
weapons, think not, in the vanity of your spirit, that the
victory comes from such as these. The Saviour of men,
my son  -  it is he that has fought this fight. It is his
sword that has smitten the savage hip and thigh, and
brought us free out of the land of bondage, even as he
brought his people of old from the bondage of the
Egyptians. He is mighty to save, and therefore should
we rejoice with an exceeding strong voice.” And as
if determined to sustain amply the propriety she insisted
on, her lungs were never more tasked than when she
sung:  -</p>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“ ‘The Lord he comes with mighty power,</l>
                <l>The army of the saints is there  -</l>
                <l>He speaks  -  ’ ”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>“For Heaven's sake, mother  -  hush your tongue  -  if
it be in you to keep it quiet for a moment. Let it rest
only for a little while, or we shall all be scalped.
Wait till daylight, and you may then sing to your heart's
content. It can't be long till daylight, and you can
then begin, but not till then, or we shall have the
savages on our track, and nothing can save us.”</p>
              <pb id="yemasse2-194" n="194"/>
              <p>“Oh! thou of little faith  -  I tell thee, Walter, thou
hast read but too little of thy Bible, and dependest too
much upon the powers of earth  -  all of which are
wicked and vain defences. Put thy trust in God; he
is strong to save. Under his hand I fear not the
savage  -  for, does he not tell us  -  ” and she quavered
again:  -</p>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“ ‘Unfold thine eye and see me here</l>
                <l>I do the battle for the just,</l>
                <l>My people nothing have to fear  -  ’ ”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>“Mother, in the name of common sense.” But she
went on with double fervour, as if vexed with the
interruption:  -</p>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“ ‘If faithful in my word  -  ’ ”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>“Mother, mother, I say  -  ” But she was bent
seemingly to finish the line:  -  </p>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“ ‘  -  they trust.’ ”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>“Was there ever such an obstinate! I say, mother  -  ”</p>
              <p>“Well, my son?”</p>
              <p>“Are you my mother?”</p>
              <p>“Of a certainty, I am. What mean you by that
question, Walter?”</p>
              <p>“Do you want to see my scalp dangling upon the
long pole of a savage?”</p>
              <p>“God forbid, Walter, my son. Did I not bear thee
  -  did I not suffer for thee?”</p>
              <p>“Then, if thou dost not really desire to see me
scalped, put some stop on thy tongue, and move along
as if death lay under every footstep. If the savages
surround us now, we are gone, every mother's son
of us  -  and all the saints, unless they are accustomed
to Indian warfare, can do nothing in our behalf.”</p>
              <p>“Speak not irreverently, son Walter. The saints
are blessed mediators for the sinner, and may move
eternal mercy to save. Have they not fought for us
<pb id="yemasse2-195" n="195"/>
already to-night  -  and are we not saved by their
ministry from the bloody hands of the savage?”</p>
              <p>“No  -  it's by our own hands, and our own good
handiwork, mother. I owe the saints no thanks, and
shall owe you still less, unless you stop that howling.”</p>
              <p>“Oh, Father, forgive him, he knows not what he
says  -  he is yet in the bondage of sin  -  ” and she
hymned her prayer from her collection:  -</p>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“ ‘Strike not the sinner in his youth,</l>
                <l>But bear him in thy mercy on</l>
                <l>Till in the path of sacred truth</l>
                <l>He sees  -  ’ ”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>“Mother, if thou hush not, I will tell Hugh of thy
obstinacy. He shall know how little thou mindest his
counsel.”</p>
              <p>“Well, well, Walter, my son, I am done. Thou art
too hasty, I'm sure.  -  Oh, bless me  -  ”</p>
              <p>Her speech was cut short by a sudden and fierce
whoop of the Indians, followed by the huzzas of the
whites at a greater distance, and the rapid fire of musketry,
scattered widely along the whole extended range
of forest around them.</p>
              <p>“Down, down, all hands to your knees  -  one and
all  -  ” was the cry of Grayson to his party; and,
accustomed to most of the leading difficulties and dangers
of such a fight, the order was obeyed as if instinctively
by all except Dame Grayson, who inflexibly
maintained her position, and refused to move, alleging
her objection to any prostration except for the purposes
of prayer. Maddened by her obstinacy, Grayson, with
very little scruple, placing his hand upon her shoulder,
bore her down to the earth, exclaiming,  -</p>
              <p>“Then say your prayers, mother  -  do any thing but
thwart what you cannot amend.”</p>
              <p>Thus humbled, the party crept along more closely
into cover, until, at a spot where the trees were clustered
along with underwood, into something like a copse, he
ordered a halt, and proceeded to arrange his men and
their weapons for active conflict. The war approached
<pb id="yemasse2-196" n="196"/>
at intervals, and an occasional shot whistled over the
heads of the party, conclusively proving the necessity
of their position. The Indians seemed to lie betwixt
them and the advancing Carolinians; and perceiving
this to be the case, Grayson threw the non-combatants
under shelter in such a manner as to interpose those
who fought in the way of the coming Indians, in the
event of their being driven back upon them. His
party in the meanwhile, well prepared, lay quietly
under cover, and with their weapons ready to take
advantage of any such event.</p>
              <p>Harrison, as we may remember, had taken the command
of the greater body of the force which had been
brought up through the industrious and prodigious
exertions of Hugh Grayson. This young man, stung and
mortified as he had been by the rebuke of Bess Matthews,
with a degree of mental concentration, rather
indicative of his character  -  though hopeless of those
affections, which of all other human hopes he had most
valued  -  had determined to do himself justice by doing
his duty. Throwing aside, therefore, as well as he
might, the passionate mood, which was active in his
soul, he had gone forth from the house of the pastor,
resolute to make every exertion in procuring a force
that might protect the family from an attack, which
he had at length learned, as well as Harrison, greatly
to anticipate. His pride suggested to him the gratification
of saving the life of her who had scorned him,
as an honourable revenge, not less than a fair blotting
out of those errors of which, on her account, he had
suffered himself to be guilty. His efforts, so far, had
been crowned with success; but he had come too late
for his prime object. The dwelling of the pastor had
been sacked before his arrival, and, like Harrison, he
was under the most horrible apprehensions for her
safety. The latter person came upon him opportunely,
in time to keep him from falling into the ambuscade
through which he had himself so singularly passed in
safety  -  and with more knowledge of Indian strife,
Harrison took the command of a party, confident in his
<pb id="yemasse2-197" n="197"/>
skill, and, of necessity, with a courage heightened
proportionably when under his direction.</p>
              <p>The cautious yet bold management of Harrison soon
gave him the advantage. The foresters, guided by
him, each took his tree after the manner of the Indians,
and with the advantage of weapons more certain to
kill, and equally, if not more certain, in aim. Apart
from this, the Carolinian woodman knew enough of the
savages to know that they were no opponents,
generally speaking, to be feared in a trial of respective
muscular strength. The life of the hunter fits him to
endure rather than to contend. The white borderer was
taught by his necessities to do both. He could wield
the axe and overthrow the tree  -  a labour to which the
Indian is averse. He could delve and dig, and such
employment was a subject of scorn and contempt with
the haughty aboriginal warrior. At the same time he
practised the same wanderings and the same felicity
of aim, and in enduring the toils of the chase, he was
fairly the equal of his tawny but less enterprising neighbour.
The consciousness of these truths  -  a consciousness
soon acquired from association  -  was not less familiar
to the Indian than to the Carolinian; and the former,
in consequence, despaired his charm, when opposing
the white man hand to hand. His hope was in the
midnight surprise  -  in the sudden onslaught  -  in the
terror inspired by his fearful whoop  -  and in the awful
scalp-song with which he approached, making the
imagination of his foe an auxiliar to his own, as he
told him how he should rend away the dripping locks
from his scull, while his eyes swam in darkness, and
the pulses were yet flickering at his heart.</p>
              <p>From cover to cover  -  from tree to tree  -  the
individual Carolinians rushed on against their retreating
enemies. In this manner the fight became somewhat
pell-mell, and the opponents grew strangely mingled
together. Still, as each was busy with his particular
enemy, no advantage could well be taken of the
circumstance on either side; and the hatchets of the
individual combatants clashed under neighbouring trees, and
<pb id="yemasse2-198" n="198"/>
their knives were uplifted in the death-struggle over
the same stump, without any hope of assistance from
their friends in any form of their difficulty.</p>
              <p>In this general state of things, there was one
exception in the case of Harrison himself. He was
approached resolutely in the course of the conflict by a
Coosaw warrior  -  a man of inferior size, even with his
tribe, the individuals of which were generally diminutive.
The dark eye of the swarthy foe, as he advanced
upon Harrison, was lighted up with a malignant audacity,
to be understood only by a reference to the history
of his people. That people were now almost
exterminated. He was one of the few survivors  -  a chief
  -  a bold, brave man  -  subtle, active, and distinguished
for his skill as a warrior and hunter. He recognised
in Harrison the renowned <hi rend="italics">Coosah-moray-te</hi>  -  the leader
of the force which had uprooted his nation, and had
driven the warriors to the degrading necessity of merging
their existence as a people with that of a neighbouring
tribe. The old feeling of his country, and a
former war, was at work in his bosom, and through all
the mazes of the conflict he steadily kept his eye on
the course of Harrison. He alone sought him  -  he
alone singled him out for the fight. For a long time,
the nature of the struggle had prevented their meeting;
but he now approached the spot where Harrison stood,
holding at bay a tall Chestatee warrior from the interior
of Georgia. The Chestatee was armed with the
common war-club, and had no other weapon. This
weapon is chiefly useful when confusion has been
introduced by the bowmen into the ranks of an enemy.
It is about two feet in length, and bears at its end, and
sometimes at both ends, a cross-piece of iron, usually
without any distinct form, but sometimes resembling
the blade of a spear, and not infrequently that of a
hatchet. Harrison was armed with a sword, and had
besides, in his possession, the knife  -  the same broad,
cimeter-like weapon  -  which had been given him by
Matiwan in his flight from Pocota-ligo. His rifle, which
he had not had time to reload, leaned against a tree, at
<pb id="yemasse2-199" n="199"/>
the foot of which stood Hector, with difficulty restraining,
and keeping back, with all his might, the impatient
dog Dugdale, which, by his master's orders, he had
remuzzled. This had been done in order to his safety.
It was only in pursuit that his services would have
been of avail; for though he might be of use in the
moment of strife, the chances were that he would have
been shot. Thus reposing, Hector was enabled to see
the approach of the Coosaw, and by an occasional
exhibition of his own person and that of the dog, to deter him
from the attack which he had long meditated. But the
strife between Harrison and the Chestatee was about
to cease. That warrior, aiming a fierce blow at the
person of his enemy, drove the spear-head of club
into the tree, and failing at the moment to disengage
it, fell a victim to the quicksightedness of his opponent.
Harrison's sword in that instant was sheathed in
the bosom of the Chestatee, who, as he received the
wound, sprung upward from the ground, snapping the
slender weapon short at the hilt, the blade still
remaining buried in his body. Harrison drew his knife,
and having for some time seen the purpose of the
Coosaw, he fortunately turned to meet him at the very
instant of his approach. Somewhat surprised at the
fearlessness with which his enemy advanced to the
conflict, he spoke to him as they both paused at a few
paces from each other.</p>
              <p>“Thou art a Coosaw,”  -  exclaimed Harrison,  -  “I
know thee.”</p>
              <p>“Chinnabar is the last chief of the Coosaw. He
wants blood for his people.”</p>
              <p>“Thou knowest me, then?” said Harrison.</p>
              <p>“<hi rend="italics">Coosah-moray-te!</hi>” was the simple response; and
the dark eye glared, and the teeth of the savage gnashed
like those of the hungered wolf, as the name stirred
up all the associations in his mind of that war of
extermination which the warrior before him had waged
against his people.</p>
              <p>“Ay  -  the <hi rend="italics">Coosah-moray-te</hi> is before thee.  -  Would
Chinnabar follow his people?” exclaimed the Englishman.</p>
              <pb id="yemasse2-200" n="200"/>
              <p>“Chinnabar would have much blood for his people.
He would drink blood from the scull of <hi rend="italics">Coosah-moray-te</hi>
  -  he would show the scalp of the Coosah-moray-te to
the warriors of Coosaw, that wait for him in the Happy
Valley.”</p>
              <p>“Thou shalt have no scalp of mine, friend Chinnabar.
I'm sorry to disappoint you, but I must  -  I can't
spare it. Come! I know you of old for a cunning
snake  -  a snake lying in the dried bush. The foot of
the Coosah-moray-te will trample on thy head.”</p>
              <p>Harrison spoke fearlessly, for who, contrasting the
appearance of the two, would have thought the contest
doubtful? The Indian was scarcely over five feet in
height, slender, and not well set; while his opponent,
fully six feet in height, a fine specimen of symmetrical
manhood, seemed able to crush him with a finger.
The Coosaw simply responded with something like a
smile of scorn,  -  throwing himself at the same moment
like a ball at the feet of his enemy  -</p>
              <p>“Good!  -  the snake is in the bush. Look!
<hi rend="italics">Coosah-moray-te</hi>  -  put the foot on his head.”</p>
              <p>The Englishman looked down upon him with something
like surprise mingled with his contempt, and
made no show of assault; but he was too well
acquainted with Indian trick and manoeuvre to be thrown
off his guard by this movement. Curious to see
what would be the next effort of one who had studiously
singled him out, he watched him carefully, and
the Indian, something balked that the enemy had not
taken him at his word and approached him while
in his prostrate condition, slowly uncoiled him from
his cluster, and had partially regained his feet, when
Harrison, who had been looking for him fully to do
so, was surprised in the next moment to find his
wily enemy directly between his legs. The suddenness
of such a movement, though it failed to throw
him, as the Coosaw had calculated, yet disordered his
position not a little; and before he could strike a blow,
or do more than thrust one of his feet down upon him,
his active adversary had passed from his reach, having
<pb id="yemasse2-201" n="201"/>
made a desperate effort with his knife to hamstring
his adversary, as he leaped aside and turned suddenly
upon him. The rapidity of Harrison's movement alone
saved him, though even then not entirely, since the
knife grazed his leg, inflicting a sharp, though not
dangerous wound. He barely turned in time to meet
the preparation of the Coosaw for a second assault of
similar character; and something more ready at this
novel mode of attack, and vexed at its partial success,
Harrison looked with some impatience for his enemy's
approach, and felt a thrill of fierce delight as he saw
him leave with a bound the spot upon which he stood.
Sinking upon his knee as the savage rolled towards
him, he presented his knife, edge upward, to his
advance. What was his surprise to find that in so stooping,
he had only evaded a blow upon his bosom, which,
from his position, and the direction which the Indian
pursued, had he stood, the heels of his foe would certainly
have inflicted. He saw from this that he must
now become the assailant; particularly as he perceived
that his men were successfully pressing upon the enemy
in every direction, and that the battle was progressing
towards the river, and between it and the
Block House. Active as most men, Harrison was also
a man of ready decision; and with the thought came
the execution. With a bound he grappled the Coosaw,
who had not looked for an attack so sudden, and
no doubt had been fatigued by previous efforts. Harrison
drove him back against a tree with all the muscle
of an extended arm, and thus forced the combat upon
him on his own terms. But even then the subtlety of
the savage did not fail him. He evaded the grasp
and contrived to double once or twice completely under
the body of his opponent, until, exasperated by his
pertinacity not less than at the agility with which the Indian
eluded him, without stooping to where he wriggled
like a snake around him, the Englishman leaped upon
him with both feet, striking his heel securely down
upon the narrow of his sinuous back, and in this way
fastening him to the earth. In another instant and the
<pb id="yemasse2-202" n="202"/>
knife would have finished the combat, when the
conqueror received a severe blow with a club, upon his
shoulder, from some unseen hand, which completely
staggered him; and before he could recover, he was
confronted by another warrior of the Coosaws, crying
to him in his own language in the exultation of success
deemed secure, and thus cheering his prostrate
chief, Chinnabar  -</p>
              <p>“<hi rend="italics">Coosah-moray-te</hi>,  -  I drink his blood, I tear his
throat, I have his scalp  -  I hear his groan  -  Hi-chai!  -  
'tis a dog for Opitchi-Manneyto!”</p>
              <p>At the cry, his former opponent rose from the
ground, not so much injured but that he could
recommence the battle. They advanced at the same
moment upon the Englishman, though from different
quarters. They came upon him with all their subtlety
and caution, for the two together could scarce have
contended with the superior strength of Harrison.
Taking his tree, he prepared for the worst; and with
his left arm so severely paralyzed by the blow that he
could do little more than throw it up in defence, he
yet held a good heart, and while he saw with what
malignity the two Coosaws had singled him out, he
had hope to meet them individually by the exercise of
some of those adroit arts which he too could employ
not less than the savage. But he was spared this trial.
The very instant of their simultaneous approach, a
gun-shot from the rear brought down the second assailant.
The survivor, Chinnabar, as if exasperated
beyond reason at the event, now precipitated himself
forward, tomahawk in hand, upon his foe, was foiled
by the ready agility which encountered him, put aside,
and almost in the same instant hurled like a stone to
the around by the now fully aroused Englishman.</p>
              <p>“Coosaw  -  thou art the last chief of thy people.
The cunning serpent will die by the Coosah-moray-te,
like the rest,” said Harrison, addressing the conquered
savage, who lay motionless, but still alive, at
his feet.</p>
              <p>“The Coosah-moray-te will strike. Chinnabar is
<pb id="yemasse2-203" n="203"/>
the last chief of the Coosaw  -  his people have gone  -  
they wait for him with the cry of a bird. Let the pale-face
strike. Ah! ah!”</p>
              <p>The knife was in his heart. Vainly the eyes rolled
in a fruitless anger  -  the teeth fixed for ever, while
gnashing in fury, in the death spasm. A short groan
  -  a word, seemingly of song  -  and the race of the
Coosaws was for ever ended.</p>
              <p>Harrison rose and looked round for the person whose
timely shot had saved him from the joint attack of the
two warriors. He discovered him advancing in the
person of Hector, who, having fastened Dugdale to a
sapling, had reloaded the musketoon of his master,
and by his intervention at the proper moment, had no
doubt preserved his life. Unaccustomed, however,
to the use of gunpowder, the black had overcharged
the piece, and the recoil had given him a shock which,
at the moment, he was certain could not have been
a jot less severe than that which it inflicted upon the
Coosaw he had slain. His jaws ached, he bitterly
alleged, whenever, years after, he detailed the fight
with the Yemassee on the banks of the Pocota-ligo.</p>
              <p>“Hector  -  thou hast saved my life,” said Harrison,
as he came up to him.</p>
              <p>“I berry glad, mossa,” was the natural reply.</p>
              <p>“Where's Dugdale?”</p>
              <p>“In de tree  -  I hook 'em wid rope, when I load for
shoot de Injin.”</p>
              <p>“Bring him, and set him loose.”</p>
              <p>The black did as he was told, and harking him on
the track of the flying Indians, Harrison seized and
reloaded his rifle, while Hector possessed himself of
a knife and hatchet which he picked up upon the field.
They then proceeded hastily to overtake the Carolinians,
who, at a little distance, were pressing upon the
retreating enemy. Harrison came in time to give his
influence and energy where they were most needed.
The flying force were met by the party from the
Block House, under Ishiagaska and the pirate, and the
fight commenced anew  -  a sort of running fight, however,
<pb id="yemasse2-204" n="204"/>
for the Indians grew weary of a contest in which
they had none of those advantages of number or
circumstance that usually encourage them to war,
and so trifling was the force of whites now remaining
with them under Chorley, that their presence rather
induced despondency than hope. The pirate himself
was much discouraged by the nature of the strife, for
which he did not dream that the Carolinians would
have been so well prepared; and the loss which he had
sustained, so disproportioned to his force, had not a
little exaggerated his discontent. His disquiet was
destined to find still farther increase in the new assault;
two more of his men, not so well sheltered as
they should have been, or more venturous, having been
shot down near a tree immediately adjoining that behind
which he stood; and though the Indians still continued
to fight, he saw that they could not be encouraged
to do so long; as, even if successful in killing, they
had no opportunity of obtaining the scalps of the slain,
the best evidence with them of their triumph. The
Carolinians still pressed on, their numbers greatly
increased by the presence of several slaves, who,
volunteering even against the will of their masters, had
armed themselves with knives or clubs, and by their
greater numbers held forth a prospect of ultimately
hemming in the smaller force of their enemy. This
was an ally upon which the Spaniards had largely
calculated. They had no idea of that gentler form of
treatment which, with the Carolinians, won the affections
of their serviles; and knowing no other principle
in their own domestic government than that of fear,
and assured of the instability of any confidence built
upon such a relationship between the ruler and the
serf, they had miscalculated greatly when they
addressed their bribes and promises to the negroes, as
well as to the Indians of Carolina. But few joined
them  -  the greater number, volunteering for their
owners, were taken actually into the employment of
the colony, and subsequently rewarded in proportion
to their services and merits.</p>
              <pb id="yemasse2-205" n="205"/>
              <p>The engagement became a flight. From point to
point the Carolinians pursued their enemy  -  Chorley
the seaman, and Ishiagaska, alone endeavouring, by
the most ardent effort, to stimulate the courage of
their followers, and maintain the show of fight. But
in vain. The whites pressed closely upon the heels of
the fugitives, who were at length suddenly brought up
by a severe fire directly upon their path from the
concealed party under Grayson. This completed their
panic; and each darting in the direction given him by
his fears, sought for individual safety. There was no
longer the form of a battle array among them, and the
negroes cleared the woods with their clubs, beating
out the brains of those they overtook almost without
having any resistance offered them. The day dawned
upon the forest, and every step of the route taken by
the combatants was designated by blood.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter">
              <head>CHAPTER XXIV.</head>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“Away, away,  -  I hold thee as my spoil,</l>
                <l>To bless and cheer me  -  worthy of my toil  -  </l>
                <l>Let them pursue  -  I have thee, thou art mine,</l>
                <l>With life to keep, and but with life resign.”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>DAY dawned, and the sun rose clearly and beautifully
over the scattered bands of the forest. The Indians
were fairly defeated, Ishiagaska slain, and Chorley,
the pirate, uninfluenced by any of those feelings of
nationality in the present case, which would have
prompted him to a desperate risk of his own person in
a struggle so utterly unlooked-for, as soon as he saw
the final and complete character of the defeat, silently
withdrew, with his few remaining followers, from
farther conflict. He had another care upon his hands
beside that of his own safety. There was one reward  -  
one spoil  -  with which he consoled himself for his
<pb id="yemasse2-206" n="206"/>
disaster  -  and that was Bess Matthews. Filled with a
fierce passion, as he thought of her, he took his way,
unseen by the victorious Carolinians, toward the little
cot on the river's edge, in which he had left his prisoners.
Circumstances had materially altered from
what they were at the time when they became so. He
was no longer able to control, with an imposing and
superior force, the progress, either of his Indian allies
or of his Carolinian enemies. He had not foreseen,
any more than the Yemassees, the state of preparation
in which the settlers about the Pocota-ligo had met
the invasion. He had looked to find invasion and conquest
one  -  and had never dreamed of opposition, much
less of a defence which would prove so completely
successful. The energies of a single man, his address,
farsightedness, and circumspection, had done all this.
To the perseverance and prudence of Harrison  -  his
devotedness to the cause he had undertaken, the
borderers owed their safety. But of this the pirate chief
knew nothing; and, anticipating no such provident
management, he had fearlessly leagued himself with
the savages, stimulated by passions as sanguinary as
theirs, and without that redeeming sense of national
character and feeling  -  that genuine love of country,
which not only accounted for, but exculpated the people
of whom he was the unworthy ally. But he had lost all
that he came for  -  all objects but one. His best followers
had fallen victims  -  his hope of spoil had in
great part been defeated, and though he had shed blood
the quantity was as nothing to one with whom such
had been a familiar indulgence. Yet, with a voluptuous
appetite, he had won a prize which promised him
enjoyment, if it could not compensate his losses. The
beautiful Bess Matthews  -  the young, the budding, the
sweet. She was in his power  -  a trembling dove in
the grasp of the fowler. The thought was as so much
fire to his fancy, and he sought the cottage in which
he had secured her with a fierce and feverish thirst  -  
a brutal sense at work in his mind, stimulating him to
an utter disregard of humanity, and prompting the complete 
<pb id="yemasse2-207" n="207"/>
violation of all ties of kindred, as he meditated
to tear her away from the bosom of her parents.</p>
              <p>About a mile from the hovel in which the family of
the pastor was immured lay the guarda-costa. There
was an air of bustle on board of her, in the unreeling
of sails, and the waving and rustling of her ropes.
The tide of battle had alternated from spot to spot
along the banks of the river  -  now lost in the density
of the forest, and now finding a full reverberation from
the bosom of the water. The firing had alarmed all
parties, the seamen remaining on board, not less than
the old pastor and his timid wife and trembling daughter,
who, only conscious of the struggle, and not of its
results, were filled with a thousand tearful anticipations.
To Bess Matthews, however, the strife brought with
it a promise, since it proved that the Carolinians were
prepared, in part at least, for their invaders  -  and
many were the fluctuations of hope and fear in her
soul, as the gathering clamour now approached and
now receded in the distance. Love taught her that
Harrison was the leader making such bold head against
the enemy  -  love promised her, as the battle dissipated,
that he would come and rescue her from a position in
which she did not well know whether to regard herself
as a captive to the seaman, or as one owing him gratitude
for her own and the preservation of her family.
She remembered his lustful eye and insolent speech
and gesture, and she trembled as she thought of it.
True, her father knew him in his boyhood, but his
account of him was rather tolerant than favourable;
and the subsequent life and conduct of the licentious
rover  -  not to speak of the suspicions openly entertained
of his true character by her lover, all taught her
to fear the protection which he had given, and to dread,
while she seemed to anticipate, the price of it.</p>
              <p>She had no long time for doubt, and but little for
deliberation. He came  -  bloody with conflict  -  covered
with dust, blackened with gunpowder  -  the fierce flame
of war in his eye, and in his hand the bared weapon,
streaked with fresh stains, only partially covered with
<pb id="yemasse2-208" n="208"/>
the sand through which it had been drawn. His manner
was impatient and stern, as, without addressing
either of his captives, he called aside and gave directions
to his seamen. The pastor craved his attention,
but he waved his hand impatiently, nor turned to him
for an instant, until he had despatched two of his men
to the edge of the stream, where, well concealed by
the shrubbery upon its banks, lay the small boat of the
vessel, which had been carefully placed there by his
orders. They gave him a shrill whistle as they reached
it, which he immediately returned  -  then approaching
the pastor, he scrupled not an instant in the development
of the foul design which he had all along meditated.</p>
              <p>“Hark ye, Matthews  -  this is no place for us now  -  
I can't protect ye any longer. I havn't the men  -  they
are cut up  -  slashed  -  dead  -  eleven of the finest fellows
  -  best men of my vessel  -  by this time, without a
scalp among them. I have done my best to save you,
but it's all over, and there's but one way  -  you must go
with us on board.”</p>
              <p>“How, Chorley  -  go with you  -  and wherefore? I
cannot  -  I will not.”</p>
              <p>“What, will not? Do you think I'll let you stay to
lose your scalps, and this sweet darling here? No,
by my soul, I were no man to suffer it. You shall go.”</p>
              <p>“What mean you, Chorley? Are the savages successful
  -  have they defeated our men?  -  And you  -  
wherefore do you fly  -  how have you fought  -  with us
  -  for our people?”</p>
              <p>The old pastor, half bewildered, urged these questions
incoherently, but yet with such directness of aim
as almost to bewilder the person he addressed, who
could not well answer them. How, as he argued, if
the Yemassees had defeated the Carolinians  -  how
was it that Chorley, who had evidently been their ally,
could not exert his power and protect them? and, on
the other hand, if the Carolinians had been the victors,
wherefore should they fly from their own people?
Unable well to meet these propositions, the native
<pb id="yemasse2-209" n="209"/>
fierce impetuosity of the pirate came to his relief, and
throwing aside entirely the conciliatory manner of his
first address, he proceeded in a style more congenial
with his true character.</p>
              <p>“Shall I stay all day disputing with you about this
nonsense? I tell you, you shall go, whether you will
or not. Look, I have the power  -  look at these men  -  
can you withstand them? In a word, they force you
to the ship, and all your talking  -  ay, and all your
struggling, will help you nothing. Come  -  away.”</p>
              <p>“Never  -  never! Oh father, let us die first!” was
the involuntary exclamation of the maiden, convulsively
clinging to the old man's arm as the ruffian took a
step toward her.</p>
              <p>“Captain Chorley, I cannot think you mean this
violence!” said the old man with dignity.</p>
              <p>“May I be d-d,” said he fiercely, “but I do! What,
old man, shall I leave you here to be made mincemeat
of by the Indians? No, no! I love you and your pretty
daughter too well for that. Come, sweetheart, don't
be shy  -  what! do you fear me, then!”</p>
              <p>“Touch me not  -  touch me not with your bloody
hands. Away! I will not go  -  strike me dead first  -  
strike me dead, but I will not go.”</p>
              <p>“But you shall! what! think you I am a child to be
put off with words and pretty speeches? What, ho!
there, boys  -  do as I have told you.”</p>
              <p>In a moment, the pastor and his child were torn
asunder.</p>
              <p>“Father  -  help  -  help! I lose thee  -  mother   -  father
  -  Gabriel!”</p>
              <p>“Villain, release me  -  give me back my child. Undo
your hold  -  you shall suffer for this. Ha! ha! ha!  -  
they come  -  they come! Hurry, hurry, my people.
Here  -  here  -  we are here  -  they tear away my child.
Where are you  -  oh, Harrison, but come now  -  come
now, and she is yours  -  only save her from the hands
of this fierce ruffian. They come  -  they come!”</p>
              <p>They did come  -  the broad glare of sunlight on the
edge of the forest was darkened by approaching shadows.
<pb id="yemasse2-210" n="210"/>
A shot  -  another and another were heard  -  and
the fugitives, who were Indians flying from the pursuing
Carolinians, rushed forward headlong; but as they
saw the group of whites on the river's brink, thinking
them new enemies, they darted aside, and taking
another route, buried themselves in the forest out of sight
just as their pursuers came forth upon the scene. A
single glance of Bess Matthews, as the ruffian suddenly
seized upon and bore her to the boat, distinguished the
manly form of her lover darting out of the thicket and
directly upon the path approaching them. That glance
gave her new hope  -  new courage  -  new strength! She
shrieked to him in a voice delirious with terror and
hope, as the pirate, steadying himself in the water,
placed her in the boat in which sat two of his seamen.</p>
              <p>“Come to me, Gabriel  -  save me, save me, or I
perish. It is I  -  thy own Bess  -  ever thine  -  save me,
save me.”</p>
              <p>She fell back fainting with exhaustion and excitement,
and lay nerveless and almost senseless in the
arms of her abductor. He sustained her with perfect
ease with one arm upon his bosom, while, standing
erect, for the boat scarce permitted him with his
burden to do otherwise, he placed his foot upon the
slender rudder and guided its progress, his men
looking round occasionally and suggesting the course of
the vessel. In this way, he kept his eye upon shore,
and beheld the progress of events in that quarter.</p>
              <p>The cries of his betrothed had taught Harrison the
condition of affairs. He saw her precarious situation
at a glance, and rushing down to the beach, followed
by his men, the seamen fled along the banks higher
up the river, and were soon out of sight, leaving the
old pastor and his lady free. The scene before him
was too imposing in the eye of Harrison to permit of
his giving the fugitives a thought. But the pastor, now
free from restraint, with a speechless agony rushed
forward to him, and clasping his arm, pointed with
his finger to the form of his daughter, hanging like a
broken flower, supine, and almost senseless, upon the
<pb id="yemasse2-211" n="211"/>
shoulder of her Herculean captor. The action of
Harrison was immediate, and in a moment, the
musketoon was lifted to his shoulder, his eye ranging upon
the sight, and singling out the exposed breast of the
pirate, which lay uncovered, but just alongside of the
drooping head of the maiden. As the seaman saw the
movement, he changed her position  -  she saw it too,
and lifting her hand, placed it, with an emphasis not to
 be mistaken, upon her heart. The old man rushed
forward, and seizing Harrison, cried to him
convulsively, while the tears trickled down his cheeks  -</p>
              <p>“Stay thy hand  -  stay thy hand  -  shoot not; rather
let me lose her, but let her live  -  thou wilt slay her,
thou wilt slay my child  -  my own, my only child,” and
he tottered like an infant in his deep agony.</p>
              <p>“Away, old man  -  away!” and with the words, with
a terrible strength, Harrison hurled him headlong upon
the sands. Without a pause the fearful instrument
was again uplifted  -  the aim was taken,  -  his finger
rested on the trigger, but his heart sickened  -  his head
swam  -  his eyes grew blind and dizzy ere he drew it;
and with a shiver of convulsion, he let the weapon
descend heavily to the ground. The weakness was
only momentary. A faint scream came to his ears
over the water, and brought back with it all his
strength. The maiden had watched closely all his
motions, and the last had given her energy somewhat
to direct them. That scream aroused him. He
resumed his position and aim; and fixing the sight upon
that part of the bosom of his enemy least concealed,
nerved himself to all the hazard, and resolutely drew
the trigger. The effect was instantaneous. The
next instant the maiden was seen released from the
pirate's grasp and sinking down in the bottom of the
boat, while he stood erect. The venerable pastor
fainted, while, on her knees, his aged wife bent over
him in silent prayer. That moment was more than
death to Harrison; but what was his emotion of delight
when, at the next, he beheld the pirate, like some
gigantic tree that has kept itself erect by its own
<pb id="yemasse2-212" n="212"/>
exceeding weight, fall, like a tower, headlong over the
side of the boat, stiff and rigid, and without a struggle,
sink deeply and silently down beneath the overclosing
waters. But a new danger awaited the maiden; for in
his fall, destroying the equipoise of the skiff, its entire
contents were at the next instant precipitated into the
stream; and while the two seamen, unhurt, struck off
toward the vessel, the maiden lay in sight, sustained
above the surface only by the buoyancy of her dress,
and without exhibiting any other motion. A dozen
sinewy arms from the shore at once struck the water,
but which of all, nerved as he was by the highest
stimulant of man's nature, could leave the fearless
Harrison behind him? On he dashes, on  -  on  -  now
he nears her,  -  another moment and she is saved; but
while every eye was fixed as with a spell upon the prospect
with an anxiety inexpressible, the sullen gushing
waters went over her, and a universal cry of horror
arose from the shore.  -  But she rose again in an
instant, and with a show of consciousness, stretching
out her hand, the name of “Gabriel,” in a tone of
imploring love, reached the ears of her lover. That
tone, that word, was enough, and the next moment
found her insensible in his arms. She was a child in
his grasp, for the strength of his fearless and passionate
spirit, not less than of his native vigour, was active
to save her.</p>
              <p>“Help  -  help,” was his cry to the rest, and to the
shore,  -  he sustained her till it came. It was not
long ere she lay in the arms of her parents, whose
mutual tears and congratulations came sweetly, along
with their free consent, to make her preserver happy
with the hand hitherto denied him.</p>
            </div2>
            <pb id="yemasse2-213" n="213"/>
            <div2 type="chapter">
              <head>CHAPTER XXV.</head>
              <lg>
                <l>“Another stroke for triumph. It goes well,</l>
                <l>The foe gives back  -  he yields. Another hour</l>
                <l>Beholds us on his neck.”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>HARRISON, thus blessed with happiness, appropriated
but little time, however, to its enjoyment. His mind
was of that active sort, that even the sweets of love
were to be enjoyed by him as a stimulant, rather than
a clog to exertion. Conveying the little family to a
recess in the woods, and out of sight of the craft of
the pirate, he immediately proceeded, having first led
the foresters aside, to explain his farther desires to
them in reference to their common duties.</p>
              <p>“Joy, my brave fellows, and thanks to you, for this
last night's good service. You have done well, and
risked yourselves nobly. Grayson, give me your hand
  -  you are a good soldier. Where's your brother?”</p>
              <p>“Here!” was the single word of response given
from the rear by the lips of Hugh Grayson, the
younger. The tone of the monosyllable was melancholy,
but not sullen. Harrison advanced to him, and
extended his hand.</p>
              <p>“Master Grayson, to you we owe most of our
safety to-day. But for you, the sun would have found
few of us with a scalp on. Your activity in bringing
up the men has saved us; for, though otherwise safe
enough, the firing of the Block House must have been
fatal to all within. For myself, I may freely acknowledge,
my life, at this moment, is due to your timely
appearance. Your command, too, was excellently
managed for so young a soldier. Accept my thanks,
sir, in behalf of the country not less than of myself.
I shall speak to you again on this subject, and in
regard to other services in which your aid will be
required, after a while.”</p>
              <pb id="yemasse2-214" n="214"/>
              <p>The youth looked upon Harrison with a degree of
surprise, which prevented him from making any
adequate answer. Whence came that air of conscious
superiority in the speaker  -  that tone of command
of a power unquestionable, and held as if born with it
in his possession. The manner of Harrison had all
the ease and loftiness of a prince and, scarcely less
than the crowd around him, the proud-spirited youth
felt a degree of respectful awe stealing over him, of
which he began to grow ashamed. But before he
could recover in time to exhibit any of that rash and
imperious rusticity which the lowlier born of strong
native mind is so apt to show in the presence of the
conventional superior, the speaker had again addressed
the crowd.</p>
              <p>“And you, men, you have all done well for the
country, and it owes you its gratitude.”</p>
              <p>“Ay, that it does, captain,” said Nichols, advancing
  -  “that it does. We have stood by her in the hour of
her need. We have resisted the approach of the
bloody invader, and with liberty or death for our motto,
we have rushed to the conflict, sir, defying consequences.”</p>
              <p>“Ah, Nichols  -  you are welcome, both in what you
have done and what you have said. I might have
known that the country was safe in your hands, knowing
as I do your general sentiments on the subject
of the liberties of the people. Granville county,
Nichols, must make you her representative after this,
and I'm sure she will.” The speaker smiled sarcastically
as he spoke, but Nichols had no sight or such
an expression. He replied earnestly:  -  </p>
              <p>“Ah, captain  -  'twere an honour;  -  and could my
fellow-countrymen be persuaded to look upon me with
your eyes, proud would I be to stand up for their rights,
and with the thunders of my voice, compel that justice
from the assembly which, in denying representation
to all dissenters, they have most widely departed from.
Ay, captain  -  fellow-citizens  -  permit me to address
you now upon a few topics most important to your
<pb id="yemasse2-215" n="215"/>
own liberties, and to the common benefit of humanity.
My voice  -  ”</p>
              <p>“Must just at this moment be unheard,” interrupted
Harrison; “we have need of other thunders now.
Hear me, gentlemen, for this I have called you together.
I want from among you thirty volunteers  -  hardy,
whole-souled fellows, who do not count heads in a
scuffle. The enterprise is dangerous, and must be
executed  -  very dangerous I say, and I beg that none
may offer but those who are perfectly ready at any
moment  -  to use the words of Dr. Nichols  -  to die for
the country. The doctor himself, however, must not
go, as he is too important to us in his surgical capacity.”</p>
              <p>Nichols, well pleased with the exception thus made,
was not however willing to appear so, and, glad of the
opportunity, could not forbear making something of
a popular hit.</p>
              <p>“How, captain  -  this may not be. I am not one of
those, sir, altogether content to be denied the privilege
of dying for my country when occasion calls for it.
Let me go on this service  -  I insist. I am one of the
people, and will forego none of their dangers.”</p>
              <p>“Oh, well, if you insist upon it, of course I can say
nothing  -  we hold you pledged, therefore. There are
now three of us  -  Master Hugh Grayson, I presume to
place you, as one with myself and Dr. Nichols,
volunteering upon this service. I understand you so.”</p>
              <p>The high compliment, and the delicate manner in
which it was conveyed, totally disarmed young Grayson,
who, softened considerably by the proceeding,
bowed his head in assent, approaching by degrees to
where Harrison stood. Nichols, on the other hand,
had not contemplated so easily getting the permission
which he called for, and well knowing his man, Harrison
barely gave it, as he foresaw it would not be long
before he would assume new ground, which would
bring about a ready evasion of his responsibility. The
elder Grayson meanwhile volunteered also, followed
by several others, and in a little time the required
number was almost complete. But the surgeon now
demanded to know the nature of the service.</p>
              <pb id="yemasse2-216" n="216"/>
              <p>“What matters it, doctor  -  it is an honourable,
because a dangerous service. You shall know in time.”</p>
              <p>“That does not suit me, captain. What,  -  shall I
suffer myself to be led blindfold upon a duty, the
propriety of which may be doubtful, not less than the
policy? Sir  -  I object upon principle?”</p>
              <p>“Principle  -  indeed, doctor,” said Harrison, smiling.
“Why, what in the name of pounds and shillings has
principle to do in this business?”</p>
              <p>“Enough, sir  -  the rights of man  -  of the people of
the country, are all involved. Do I not, sir, in thus
volunteering upon a service of which I know nothing,
put myself under the control of one who may make me
a traitor to my country  -  a defier of the laws, and
probably a murderer of my fellow-man? Sir, what
security have I of the morality and the lawfulness of your
proceeding?”</p>
              <p>“Very true  -  you are right, and such being your
opinions, I think you would err greatly to volunteer in
this business,” was the grave response of Harrison.</p>
              <p>“Ah, I knew you would agree with the, captain  -  I
knew it,” cried the doctor, triumphantly.</p>
              <p>“I want another man or two  -  we are something
short.”</p>
              <p>As the leader spoke Hector came forward, his head
hanging on one shoulder, as if he feared rebuff for
his presumption, in the unlooked-for proffer of service
which he now made.</p>
              <p>“Mossa  -  you let Hector go, he glad too much. He
no want stay here wid de doctor and de 'omans.”</p>
              <p>His reference to the demagogue, accompanied as it
was with an ill-concealed chuckle of contempt,
provoked the laughter of the crowd; and observing that
the greater number looked favourably upon the
proposal of the negro, Harrison consented.</p>
              <p>“You will knock a Spaniard on the head, sir, if I
bid you?”</p>
              <p>“Yes, mossa, and scalp 'em too, jist like dem Injin.”</p>
              <p>“You shall go.”</p>
              <pb id="yemasse2-217" n="217"/>
              <p>“Tankee  -  dat's a good mossa. Hello, da  -  ” and
perfectly overjoyed, he broke out with a stanza of negro
minstrelsy common, even now, to the slaves of Carolina  -</p>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“He come rain  -  he come shine,</l>
                <l>Hab a good mossa, who da care?</l>
                <l>De black is de white and de white is de black,</l>
                <l>Hab a good mossa, who da care?</l>
                <l>But look out, nigger, when misses come  -</l>
                <l>Hah! den de wedder will alter some  -</l>
                <l>If she cross,  -  Oh!  -  who for say,</l>
                <l>You ebber again see sunshine day?”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>How long Hector might have gone on with his
uncouth, and, so far as the sex is interested, ungallant
minstrelsy, may not well be said; but seeing its direction,
his master silenced it in a sufficiently potent manner.</p>
              <p>“Be still, sirrah, or you shall feed on hickory.”</p>
              <p>“No hab stomach for 'em, mossa. I dumb.”</p>
              <p>“ 'Tis well. Now, men, see to your weapons  -  
hatchets and knives for all  -  we shall need little else,
but fearless hearts and strong hands. Our purpose is
to seize upon that pirate vessel in the river.”</p>
              <p>The men started with one accord.</p>
              <p>“Ay, no less. It's a perilous service, but not so
perilous as it appears. I happen to know that there
are now not two men on board of the vessel accustomed
to the management of the guns  -  not fifteen on
board in all. Granger has got us boats in plenty, and
I have conceived a plan by which we shall attack her
on all points. Something of our success will depend
upon their consciousness of weakness. They are
without a commander, and their men accustomed to
fighting are in our woods dead or running, and in no
ability to serve them. The show of numbers, and ten
or a dozen boats with stout men approaching them,
will do much with their fears. We shall thus board
them with advantage; and though I hope not to
escape with all of us unhurt, I am persuaded we shall
be successful without much loss. Master Hugh Grayson
will command three of the boats, Master Walter
Grayson three others, and the rest will be with me.
<pb id="yemasse2-218" n="218"/>
You have now heard. If, like the doctor here, any of
you object to proceeding, on principle, against this
pirate who has sought the destruction of our people
well and good  -  they are at liberty to withdraw, and
we shall look for other men less scrupulous. Who is
ready?”</p>
              <p>The confident,  -  almost careless manner of the
speaker, was of more effect than his language. The
cry was unanimous:
“Lead on  -  we are ready.”</p>
              <p>“I thank you, my merry men, and old England
for ever! Master Hugh Grayson, and you, friend
Walter,  -  let us counsel here a moment.”</p>
              <p>He led them aside, and together they matured the
plan of attack. Then leaving them to parcel off the
men, Harrison stole away for a few moments into the
silent grove where the pastor's family was sheltered.
As we have no business there, we can only conjecture
the motive of his visit. A press of the hand from the
beloved one were much to one about to go upon an
adventure of life and death. He returned in a few
moments with increased alacrity, and led the way to
the boats, eleven in number, which Granger in the
meantime had selected from those employed by the
Indians in crossing the preceding night. They were
small, but sufficiently large for the men apportioned to
each. In their diminutiveness, too, lay much of their
safety from the great guns of the vessel.</p>
              <p>Leading the way, the boat of Harrison, followed by
those in his charge, shot ahead of the rest, bearing
down full upon the broadside of the pirate. This was
the most dangerous point of approach. The two
Graysons led their separate force, the one to reach the
opposite side, the other at the stern lights, in order
that the attack should be simultaneous at all vulnerable
places. In this manner the six boats covered the
various assailable points of the vessel, and necessarily,
by dividing their force for the protection of each
quarter, weakened the capacity of the seamen to
contend with them.</p>
              <pb id="yemasse2-219" n="219"/>
              <p>The pirate lay at about a mile and a half below
them upon the river  -  her form in perfect repose  -  and
even weaker in her force than Harrison had conjectured.
Bewildered with his situation, and unaccustomed
to command, the inferior officer, left in temporary
charge of her by Chorley, had done nothing, and
indeed could do nothing toward the defence of his
vessel. The few men left with him had become
refractory; and with the reputed recklessness of men in
their way of life, had proceeded, during the absence
of Chorley, whom they feared rather than respected
to all manner of excess. Liquor, freely distributed
by the commanding officer, with the hope to pacify,
had only the effect of stimulating their violence; and
the approach of the assailing party, magnified by their
fears and excesses, found them without energy to
resist, and scarcely ability to fly. The lieutenant did
indeed endeavour to bring them to some order and
show of defence. With his own hand he rigged up a
gun, which he pointed among the approaching boats.
The scattering and whizzing shot would have been
fatal, had the aim been better; but apprehension and
excitement had disturbed too greatly the mental
equilibrium of officer and men alike; and not anticipating
such a result to their adventure, and having no thought
themselves of being attacked where they had come to
be assailants, they fell into a panic from which they
did not seek to recover. The failure of the shot to
injure their enemies completed their apprehension;
and, as the little squadron of Harrison continued to
approach, without fear and without obstruction, the
refractory seamen let down their own boats in the
direction of the opposite shore, and, so considerably in
advance of the Carolinians as to defy pursuit, were
seen by them pulling with all industry toward the
Indian country. A single man, the lieutenant, appeared
on board for a few moments after they had left the
vessel; but whether he remained from choice, or that
they refused to take him with them, was at that time
<pb id="yemasse2-220" n="220"/>
a mystery to the assailing party. His design may be
guessed at in the sequel.</p>
              <p>Despatching the Graysons in pursuit of the flying
pirates, whose number did not exceed ten men,
Harrison brought his boat alongside the vessel, and
resolutely leaped on board. But where was the lieutenant
he had seen but a few minutes before? He called
aloud, and traversed the deck in search of him, but in
vain. He was about to descend to the cabin, when
he felt himself suddenly seized upon by Hector, who,
with looks of excited terror, dragged him forward to
the side of the vessel, and with a directing finger and
a single word, developed their full danger to his master.</p>
              <p>“Mossa  -  de ship da burn  -  look at de smoke  -  jump,
mossa, for dear life  -  jump in de water.” It needed
no second word  -  they sprang over the side of the
vessel at the same instant that an immense body of dense
sulphureous vapour ascended from below. The river
received them, for their boat had been pushed off; with
a proper precaution, to a little distance. Ere they
were taken up, the catastrophe was over  -  the explosion
had taken place, and the sky was blackened with
the smoke and fragments of the vessel upon which,
but a few moments before, they had stood in perfect
safety. But where was the lieutenant?  -  where? He
had been precipitate in his application of the match,
and his desperation found but a single victim in himself!</p>
            </div2>
            <pb id="yemasse2-221" n="221"/>
            <div2 type="chapter">
              <head>CHAPTER XXVI.</head>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“It is the story's picture  -  we must group,</l>
                <l>So that the eye may see what the quick mind</l>
                <l>Has chronicled before. The painter's art</l>
                <l>Is twin unto the poet's  -  both were born,</l>
                <l>That truth might have a tone of melody,</l>
                <l>And fancy shape her motion into grace.”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>A MOTLEY assemblage gathered at the Chief's Bluff,
upon the banks of the Pocota-ligo, at an early hour on
the day so full of incident. A fine day after so foul a
promise  -  the sun streamed brightly, and the skies
without a cloud looked down peacefully over the settlement.
But there was little sympathy among the minds of the
borderers with such a prospect. They had suffered
quite too much, and their sufferings were quite too
fresh in their minds, properly to feel it. Worn out
with fatigue, and not yet recovered from their trials
and terrors  -  now struggling onward with great effort
and now borne in the arms of the more able-bodied
among the men, came forward the women and children
who had been sheltered in the Block House. That
structure was now in ashes  -  so indeed, generally
speaking, were all the dwellings between that point
and Pocota-ligo. Below the former point, however,
thanks to the manful courage and ready appearance of
Hugh Grayson with the troop he had brought up, the
horrors of the war had not extended. But in all other
quarters, the insurrection had been successful. Far
and wide, scattering themselves in bands over every
other part of the colony, the Yemassees and their
numerous allies were carrying the terrors of their arms
through the unprepared and unprotected settlement,
down to the very gates of Charlestown  -  the chief
town and principal rallying point of the Carolinians,
and there the inhabitants were literally walled in, unable
<pb id="yemasse2-222" n="222"/>
to escape unless by sea, and then, only from the
country. But this belongs elsewhere. The group
now assembled upon the banks of the Pocota-ligo,
absorbed as they were in their own grievances, had not
thought of the condition of their neighbours. The
straits and sufferings of the other settlements were
utterly unimagined by them generally. But one person
of all the group properly conjectured the extent
of the insurrection  -  that was Harrison. He had been
a part witness to the league  -  had counted the various
tribes represented in that gloomy dance of death  -  the
club and scalp-dance  -  the rites of demoniac conception
and origin;  -  and he felt that the very escape of
the people around him only arose from the concentration
of the greater force of the savages upon the more
populous settlements of the Carolinians. Full of satisfaction
that so many had been saved, his mind was yet
crowded with the thousand apprehensions that came
with his knowledge of the greater danger to which the
rest of the colony was exposed. He knew the strong
body commanded by Sanutee to be gone in the
direction of the Ashley river settlement. He knew that a
force of Spaniards was expected to join them from St.
Augustine, but whether by sea or land was yet to be
determined. He felt the uncertainty of his position,
and how doubtful was the condition of the province
under such an array of enemies; but with a mind still
cheerful, he gave his orders for the immediate remove,
by water, to the city; and having completed his preparations
as well as he might, and while the subordinates
were busied in procuring boats, he gave himself,
for a brief time, to the family of Bess Matthews.
Long and sweet was the murmuring conversation
carried on between the lovers. Like a stream relieved
from the pressure of the ice, her affections now poured
themselves freely into his. The consent of her father
had been given, even if his scruples had not been
withdrawn, and that was enough. Her hand rested in
the clasp of his, and the unrebuking eyes of the old
Puritan gave it a sufficient sanction. Matthews may
<pb id="yemasse2-223" n="223"/>
have sought, in what he then said, to satisfy himself of
the necessity for his consent, if he had failed to satisfy
his conscience.</p>
              <p>“She is yours, Captain Harrison  -  she is yours!
But for you, but for you, God knows, and I dread to
think, what would have been her fate in the hands of
that bad man. Bad from his cradle, for I knew him
from that time, and knew that, mischief then, and
crime when he grew older, were his familiar
playmates, and his most companionable thoughts.”</p>
              <p>“You were slow in discovering it, sir,” was the reply
of Harrison  -  “certainly slow in acknowledging it
to me.”</p>
              <p>“I had a hope, Master Harrison, that he had grown
a wiser and a better man, and was therefore unwilling
to mortify him with the recollection of the past, or to
make it public to his ill-being. But let us speak of
him no more. There are other topics far more grateful
in the recollection of our escape from this dreadful
night; and long and fervent should be our prayers to
the benevolent Providence who has had us so
affectionately in his care. But what now are we to do,
Captain Harrison  -  what is our hope of safety, and
where are we to go?”</p>
              <p>“I have thought of all this, sir. There is but one
course for us, and that is to place the young and feeble
safely in Charlestown. There is no safety short of
that point.”</p>
              <p>“How  -  not at Port Royal Island?”</p>
              <p>“No! not even there  -  we shall be compelled to
hurry past it now as rapidly as possible in our way to
the place of refuge  -  the only place that can now
certainly be considered such.”</p>
              <p>“What  -  shall we go by water?”</p>
              <p>“There is no other way. By this time, scarce a
mile of wood between Pocota-ligo and Charlestown
itself but is filled by savages. I saw the force last
night, and that with which we contended was nothing
to the numbers pledged in this insurrection. They
<pb id="yemasse2-224" n="224"/>
did not look for resistance here, and hence the
smallness of their numbers in this quarter.”</p>
              <p>“And to your wise precautions, Master Harrison,
we owe all this. How unjust I have been to you, sir!”</p>
              <p>“Speak not of it, Master Matthews  -  you have more
than atoned in the rich possession which I now hold.
Ah, Bess!  -  I see you look for the promised secret.
Well, it shall be told. But stay  -  I have a duty.  -  
Pardon me a while.”</p>
              <p>He rose as he spoke, and made a signal to Hector,
who now came forward with the dog Dugdale, which
had been wounded with an arrow in the side, not
seriously, but painfully, as was evident from the
writhings and occasional moanings of the animal, while
Hector busied himself plastering the wound with the
resinous gum of the pine-tree.</p>
              <p>“Hector,” said his master, as he approached  -  “give
me Dugdale. Henceforward I shall take care of him
myself.”</p>
              <p>“Sa! mossa,” exclaimed the negro, with an expression
almost of terrified amazement in his countenance.</p>
              <p>“Yes, Hector,  -  you are now free.  -  I give you your
freedom, old fellow. Here is money too, and in
Charlestown you shall have a house to live in for yourself.”</p>
              <p>“No, mossa.  -  I can't, sir  -  I can't be free,” replied
the negro, shaking his head, and endeavouring to
resume possession of the strong cord which secured the
dog, and which Harrison had taken into his own hand.</p>
              <p>“Why can't you, Hector? What do you mean?
Am I not your master? Can't I make you free, and
don't I tell you that I do make you free? From this
moment you are your own master.”</p>
              <p>“Wha'-for, mossa? Wha' Hector done, you guine
turn um off dis time o' day?”</p>
              <p>“Done! You have saved my life, old fellow  -  you
have fought for me like a friend, and I am now your
friend, and not any longer your master.”</p>
              <p>“Ki, mossa! enty you always been frien' to Hector?
Enty you gib um physic when he sick, and come see
<pb id="yemasse2-225" n="225"/>
and talk wid um, and do ebbery ting he want you for
do? What more you guine do, now?”</p>
              <p>“Yes, Hector, I have done for you all this  -  but I
have done it because you were my slave, and because
I was bound to do it.”</p>
              <p>“Ah, you no want to be boun' any longer. Da's it!
I see. You want Hector for eat acorn wid de hog, and
take de swamp wid de Injin, enty?”</p>
              <p>“Not so, old fellow  -  but I cannot call you my slave
when I would call you my friend. I shall get another
slave to carry Dugdale, and you shall be free.”</p>
              <p>“I dam to hell, mossa, if I guine to be free!” roared
the adhesive black, in a tone of unrestrainable
determination. “I can't loss you company, and who de
debble Dugdale will let feed him like Hector? 'Tis
unpossible, mossa, and dere's no use to talk 'bout it.
De ting aint right; and enty I know wha' kind of ting
freedom is wid black man? Ha! you make Hector
free, he come wuss more nor poor buckrah  -  he tief
out of de shop  -  he get drunk and lie in de ditch  -  den,
if sick come, he roll, he toss in de wet grass of de
stable. You come in de morning, Hector dead  -  and,
who know  -  he no take physic, he no hab parson  -  
who know, I say, mossa, but de debble fine em 'fore
anybody else? No, mossa  -  you and Dugdale berry
good company for Hector. I tank God he so good  -  
I no want any better.”</p>
              <p>The negro was positive, and his master, deeply
affected with this evidence of his attachment, turned
away in silence, offering no farther obstruction to the
desperate hold which he again took of the wounded
Dugdale. Approaching the little group from which but
a few moments before he had parted, he stood up in
earnest conversation with the pastor, while the hand
of Bess, in confiding happiness and innocence, was
suffered to rest passively in his own. It was a moment
of delicious rapture to both parties. But there was
one who stood apart, yet surveying the scene, to whom
it brought a pang little short of agony. This was the
younger Grayson. Tears started to his eyes as he
<pb id="yemasse2-226" n="226"/>
beheld them, and he turned away from the group in
a suffering anguish, that, for the moment, brought back
those sterner feelings which he had hitherto so well
suppressed. The eye of Harrison caught the movement,
and readily divined its cause. Calling Granger
to him, he demanded from him a small packet which
he had intrusted to his care on leaving the Block House
for Pocota-ligo the evening before. The question
disturbed the trader not a little, who, at length, frankly
confessed he had mislaid it.</p>
              <p>“Say not so, man! think!  -  that packet is of
value, and holds the last treaty of the colony with the
Queen of St. Helena, and the Cassique of Combahee  -  
not to speak of private despatches, set against which
thy worthless life would have no value! Look, man,
as thou lovest thy quiet!”</p>
              <p>“It is here, sir  -  all in safety, as thou gavest it him,”
said the wife of the trader, coming forward. “In the
hurry of the fight he gave it me for safe-keeping, though
too much worried to think afterward of the trust.”</p>
              <p>“Thou art a strong-minded woman  -  and 'tis well
for Granger that thou hast him in charge. Take
my thanks for thy discharge of duties self-assumed,
and not assigned thee. Thou shalt be remembered.”</p>
              <p>Possessing himself of the packet, he approached
Hugh Grayson, who stood sullenly apart, and drawing
from its folds a broad sheet of parchment, he thus
addressed him:  -</p>
              <p>“Master Grayson, the colony owes thee thanks for
thy good service, and would have more from thee. I
know not one in whom, at such a time, its proprietary
lords can better confide, in this contest, than in thee.
Thou hast courage, enterprise, and conduct  -  art not
too rash, nor yet too sluggard  -  but, to my poor mind,
thou combinest happily all the materials which should
make a good captain. Thou hast a little mistaken me
in some things, and, perhaps, thou hast something erred
in estimating thyself. But thou art young, and responsibility
makes the man  -  nothing like responsibility!
So thinking, and with a frank speech, I beg of thee to
<pb id="yemasse2-227" n="227"/>
accept this commission. It confers on thee all military
command in this county of Granville, to pursue the
enemies of the colony with fire and sword  -  to control
its people for the purposes of war in dangerous times
like the present  -  and to do, so long as this insurrection
shall continue, whatever may seem wise to thy mind,
for the proprietors and for the people, as if they had
spoken through thy own mouth. Is the trust agreeable
to thee?”</p>
              <p>“Who art thou?” was the surprised response of the
youth, looking a degree of astonishment, corresponding
with that upon the faces of all around, to whom the
speaker had hitherto only been known as Gabriel Harrison.</p>
              <p>“True  -  let me answer that question. The reply
belongs to more than one. Bess, dearest, thou shalt
now be satisfied; but in learning my secret, thou losest
thy lover. Know, then, thou hast Gabriel Harrison no
longer! I am Charles Craven, Governor and Lord
Palatine of Carolina!”</p>
              <p>She sunk with a tearful pleasure into his arms as
he spoke, and the joyful shout of all around attested
the gratification with which the people recognised in
an old acquaintance the most popular governor of the
Carolinas, under the lords-proprietors, which the
Carolinians ever had.</p>
              <p>“I take your commission, my lord,” replied Grayson,
with a degree of firm manliness superseding his
gloomy expression and clearing it away  -  “I take it,
sir, and will proceed at once to the execution of its
duties. Your present suggestions, sir, will be of
value.”</p>
              <p>“You shall have them, Master Grayson, in few
words,” was the reply of the palatine. “It will be
your plan to move down with your present force along
the river, taking with you, as you proceed, all the
settlers, so as to secure their safety. Your point of rest
and defence will be the fort at Port Royal, which now
lacks most of its garrison from the draught made on it
by my orders to Bellinger, and which gave you command
<pb id="yemasse2-228" n="228"/>
of the brave men you brought up last night. I
shall be at Port Royal before you, and will do what I
may there, in the meanwhile, toward its preparation,
whether for friend or foe. With your present force,
and what I shall send you on my arrival at Charlestown,
you will be adequate to its defence.”</p>
              <p>“Ahem, ahem!  -  My lord,” cried Nichols, awkwardly
approaching  -  “My lord, permit me, with all due
humility, to suggest that the duties so assigned Master
Grayson are heavy upon such young hands. Ahem!
my lord  -  it is not now that I have to say that I have
never yet shrunk from the service of the people. I
would  -  ”</p>
              <p>“Ay, ay, Nichols  -  I know what you would say, and
duly estimate your public spirit; but, as you are the
only surgeon  -  indeed, the only medical man in the
parish  -  to risk your life unnecessarily, in a command
so full of risk as that assigned Master Grayson, would
be very injudicious. We may spare a soldier  -  or even
an officer  -  but the loss of a doctor is not so easily
supplied  -  and”  -  here his voice sunk into a whisper,
as he finished the sentence hi the ears of the patriot  -  
“the probability is, that your commander, from the
perilous service upon which he goes, will be the very
first to claim your skill.”</p>
              <p>“Well, my lord, if I must, I must  -  but you can
understand, though it does not become me to say, how
readily I should meet death in behalf of the people.”</p>
              <p>“That I know  -  that I know, Nichols. Your
patriotism is duly estimated enough, now  -  and
farewell, gentlemen  -  God speed, and be your surety.
Granger, let us have boats for the city.”</p>
              <p>“Young missis,” whispered Hector, taking Bess
Matthews aside  -  “let me beg you call Hector your
sarbant  -  tell mossa you must hab me  -  dat you can't
do widout me, and den, you see, misses, he wun't
bodder me any more wid he long talk 'bout freedom. Den,
you see, he can't turn me off, no how.” She promised
him as he desired, and he went off to the boats singing:  -  </p>
              <pb id="yemasse2-229" n="229"/>
              <lg>
                <l>“Go hush you tongue, black nigger,</l>
                <l>Wha' for you grumble so?</l>
                <l>You hab you own good mossa,</l>
                <l>And you hab good misses too:</l>
                <l>'Che-weet, che-weet,' de little bird cry,</l>
                <l>When he put he nose under he wing,</l>
                <l>But he hab no song like Hector make,</l>
                <l>When de young misses yerry um sing.”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>“Well, good-by, Mossa Doctor, good-by! Dem Ingins
'member you long time  -  dem dat you kill!”</p>
              <p>“What do you mean, you black rascal!” cried
Constantine Maximilian to the retreating negro, who saw
the regretful expression with which the medical man
surveyed the preparation for a departure from the scene
of danger, in the securities of which he was not
permitted to partake. Three cheers marked the first
plunge of the boats from the banks, bearing off the
gallant palatine with his peerless forest-flower.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter">
              <head>CHAPTER XXVII.</head>
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“Truthe, this is an olde chronycle, ywritte</l>
                <l>Ynne a strange lettere, whyche myne eyne have redde</l>
                <l>Whenne birches were a lessonne of the schoole,</l>
                <l>Of nighe applyance. I doe note it welle,</l>
                <l>'l faithe, evenne by that tokenne; albeit muche,</l>
                <l>The type hath worne away to skeleton,</l>
                <l>That once, lyke some fatte, pursy aldermanne,</l>
                <l>Stoode uppe in twenty stonne.”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>OUR tale becomes history. The web of fiction is
woven  -  the romance is nigh over. The old wizard
may not trench upon the territories of truth. He stops
short at her approach with a becoming reverence. It
is for all things, even for the upsoaring fancy, to worship
and keep to the truth. There is no security unless
in its restraints. The fancy may play capriciously
only with the unknown. Where history dare
not go, it is then for poetry, borrowing a wild gleam from
the blear eye of tradition, to couple with her own the
<pb id="yemasse2-230" n="230"/>
wings of imagination, and overleap the boundaries of
the defined and certain. We have done this in our
written pages. We may do this no longer. The
old chronicle is before us, and the sedate muse of
history, from her graven tablets, dictates for the future.
We write at her bidding now.</p>
              <p>In safety, and with no long delay, Harrison,  -  or, as
we should now call him,  -  the palatine,  -  reached
Charlestown, the metropolis of Carolina. He found it
in sad dilemma and dismay. As he had feared, the
warlike savages were at its gates. The citizens
were hemmed in  -  confined to the shelter of the seven
forts which girdled its dwellings  -  half-starved, and
kept in constant watchfulness against hourly surprise.
The Indians had ravaged with fire and the tomahawk
all the intervening country. Hundreds of the innocent
and unthinking inhabitants had perished by deaths the
most painful and protracted. The farmer had been
shot down in the furrows where he sowed his corn.
His child had been butchered upon the threshold,
where, hearing the approaching footsteps, it had run
to meet its father. The long hair of his young wife,
grasped in the clutches of the murderer, became an
agent of torture, which had once been an attraction and
a pride. Death and desolation smoked along the wide
stretch of country bordering the coast, and designating
the route of European settlement in the interior. In
the neighbourhood of Pocota-ligo alone, ninety persons
were destroyed. St. Bartholomew's parish was ravaged
  -  the settlement of Stono, including the beautiful
little church of that place, was entirely destroyed by fire,
while but few of the inhabitants, even of the surrounding
plantations, escaped the fury of the invaders. All
the country about Dorchester, then new as a settlement,
and forming the nucleus of that once beautiful
and attractive, but thrice-doomed village, shared the
same fate, until the invaders reached Goose Creek,
when the sturdy militia of that parish, led on by
Captain Chiquang, a gallant young Huguenot, gave them
a repulse, and succeeding in throwing themselves
<pb id="yemasse2-231" n="231"/>
between the savages and the city, reached Charlestown,
in time to assist in the preparations making for its
defence.</p>
              <p>The arrival of the palatine gave a new life and fresh
confidence to the people. His course was such as
might have been expected from his decisive character.
He at once proclaimed martial law  -  laid an embargo,
preventing the departure of any of the male citizens
and the exportation of clothes, provisions, or any thing
which might be useful to the colonists in their existing
condition. Waiting for no act of assembly to authorize
his proceedings, but trusting to their subsequent
sense of right to acknowledge and ratify what
he had done, as was indeed the case, he proceeded by
draught, levy, and impressment, to raise an army of
eleven hundred men, in addition to those employed in
maintaining the capital. In this proceeding he still
more signally showed his decision of character, by
venturing upon an experiment sufficiently dangerous
to alarm those not acquainted with the condition of the
southern negro. Four hundred of the army so raised
consisted of slaves, drawn from the parishes according to
assessment. Charlestown gave thirty  -  Christ Church,
sixteen  -  St. Thomas and St. Dennis, fifty-five  -  St.
James, Goose Creek, fifty-five  -  St. Andrews, eighty  -  
St. John's, Berkley, sixty  -  St. Paul's, forty-five  -  St.
James', Santee, thirty-five  -  St. Bartholomew's, sixteen
  -  St. Helena, eight  -  making up the required total of
four hundred. To these, add six hundred Carolinians
and one hundred friendly Indians or allies; these latter
being Tuscaroras,<ref targOrder="U" id="ref26" n="26" target="note26">*</ref> from North Carolina, almost the
only Indian nation in the south not in league against
the colony. Other bodies of men were also raised for
stations, keeping possession of the Block Houses at
points most accessible to the foe, and where the
defence was most important. At the <hi rend="italics">Savano</hi> town, a
corps of forty men were stationed  -  a similar force at
<note id="note26" n="26" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref26">* Apart from his pay in this war, each Tuscarora received, on
returning home, as a bounty, one gun, one hatchet; and for every slave
which he may have lost, an enemy's slave in return!</note>
<pb id="yemasse2-232" n="232"/>
Rawlin's Bluff on the Edistoh; at Port Royal; on the
Combahee; at the Horseshoe  -  and other places, in
like manner, forming so many certain garrisons to the
end of the war. All other steps taken by the palatine
were equally decisive; and such were the severe and
summary penalties annexed to the non-performance of
the duties required from the citizen, that there was
no evasion of their execution. Death was the doom,
whether of desertion from duty, or of a neglect to
appear at the summons to the field. The sinews of war
in another respect were also provided by the palatine.
He issued bills of credit for 30,000<hi rend="italics">l</hi>. to raise supplies;
the counterfeiting of which, under the decree of the
privy council, was punishable by death without benefit
of clergy. Having thus prepared for the contest, he
placed himself at the head of his rude levies, and with
a word of promise and sweet regret to his young bride,
he marched out to meet the enemy.</p>
              <p>War with the American Indians was a matter of far
greater romance than modern European warfare
possibly can be. There was nothing of regular array in
such conflicts as those of the borderers with the
savages; and individual combats, such as give interest to
story, were common events in all such issues. The
borderer singled out his foe, and grappled with him in
the full confidence of superior muscle. With him,
too, every ball was fated. He threw away no shot in
line. His eye conducted his finger; and he touched
no trigger, unless he first ranged the white drop at the
muzzle of his piece upon some vital point of his foe's
person. War, really, was an art, and a highly
ingenious one, in the deep recesses and close swamps of
the southern forests. There was no bull-headed
marching up to the mouth of the cannon. Their pride
was to get around it  -  to come in upon the rear  -  to
insinuate  -  to dodge  -  to play with the fears or the
false confidence of the foe, so as to effect by surprise
what could not be done by other means. These were
the arts of the savages. It was fortunate for the
Carolinians that their present leader knew them so well.
<pb id="yemasse2-233" n="233"/>
Practised as he had been, the palatine proceeded
leisurely, but decisively, to contend with his enemies
on their own ground, and after their own fashion. He
omitted no caution which could ensure against
surprise, and at the same time he allowed himself no
delay. Gradually advancing, with spies always out, he
foiled all the efforts of his adversary. In vain did
Sanutee put all his warrior skill in requisition. In vain
did his most cunning braves gather along the sheltered
path in ambuscade. In vain did they show themselves
in small members, and invite pursuit by an exhibition
of timidity. The ranks of the Carolinians remained
unbroken. There was no exciting their leader to
precipitation. His equanimity was invincible, and he
kept his men steadily upon their way  -  still advancing
  -  still backing their adversaries  -  and with courage
and confidence in themselves, duly increasing with
every successful step in their progress.</p>
              <p>Sanutee did not desire battle, until the force promised
by the Spaniards should arrive. He was in
momentary expectation of its appearance. Still, he
was reluctant to recede from his ground, so
advantageously taken; particularly, too, as he knew that the
Indians, only capable of sudden action, are not the
warriors for a patient and protracted watch in the field,
avoiding the conflict for which they have expressly
come out. His anxieties grew with the situation
forced upon him by the army and position of the
palatine; and, gradually giving ground, he was
compelled very reluctantly, to fall back upon the river
of Salke-hatchie, where the Yemassees had a small
town, some twenty miles from Pocota-ligo. Here
he formed his great camp, determined to recede no
farther. His position was good. The river-swamp
ran in an irregular sweep, so as partially to form in
front of his array. His men he distributed through a
thick copse running alongside of the river, which lay
directly in his rear. In retreat, the swamps were
secure fastnesses, and they were sufficiently contiguous.
The night had set in before he took his position.
<pb id="yemasse2-234" n="234"/>
The Carolinians were advancing, and but a few miles
divided the two armies. Sanutee felt secure from
attack so long as he maintained his present position;
and sending out scouts, and preparing all things, like
a true warrior, for every event, he threw himself,
gloomy with conflicting thoughts, under the shadow of
an old tree that rose up in front of his array.</p>
              <p>While he mused, his ear caught the approach of a
light footstep behind him. He turned, and his eye
rested upon Matiwan. She crept humbly toward him
and lay at his feet. He did not repulse her; but his
tones, though gentle enough, were gloomily sad.</p>
              <p>“Would Matiwan strike with a warrior, that she
comes to the camp of the Yemassee? Is there no
lodge in Pocota-ligo for the woman of a chief?”</p>
              <p>“The lodge is not for Matiwan, if the chief be not
there. Shall the woman have no eyes  -  what can the
eye of Matiwan behold if Sanutee stand not up before
it. The boy is not  -  ”</p>
              <p>“Cha! cha! It is the tongue of a foolish bird that
sings after the season. Let the woman speak of the
thing that is. Would the chief of the Yemassee hear
a song from the woman? It must be of the big club,
and the heavy blow. Blood must be in the song, and
a thick cry.”</p>
              <p>“Matiwan has a song of blood and a thick cry,
like Opitchi-Manneyto makes when he comes from the
black swamps of Edistoh. She saw the black spirit
with the last dark. He stood up before her in the
lodge, and he had a curse for the woman, for Matiwan
took from him his slave. He had a curse for Matiwan
  -  and a fire-word, oh, well-beloved, for Sanutee.”</p>
              <p>“Cha, cha! Sanutee has no ear for the talk of a
child.”</p>
              <p>“The Opitchi-Manneyto spoke of Yemassee,” said
the woman.</p>
              <p>“Ha! what said the black spirit to the woman of
Yemassee?” was the question of the chief, with more
earnestness.</p>
              <p>“The scalps of the Yemassee were in his hand  -  
<pb id="yemasse2-235" n="235"/>
the teeth of the Yemassee were round his neck, and
he carried an arrow that was broken.”</p>
              <p>“Thou liest  -  thou hast a forked tongue, and a
double voice for mine ear. The arrow of Yemassee
is whole.”</p>
              <p>“The chief has a knife for the heart. Let the
well-beloved strike the bosom of Matiwan. Oh, chief
  -  thou wilt see the red blood that is true. Strike, and
tell it to come. Is it not thine?” she bared her breast
as she spoke, and her eyes were full upon his with a
look of resignation and of love, which spoke her truth.
The old warrior put his hand tenderly upon the exposed
bosom,  -</p>
              <p>“The blood is good under the hand of Sanutee.
Speak, Matiwan.”</p>
              <p>“The scalps of Yemassee  -  and the long tuft of a
chief were in the hand of the Opitchi-Manneyto.”</p>
              <p>“What chief?” inquired Sanutee.</p>
              <p>“The great chief, Sanutee  -  the well-beloved of the
Yemassee,” groaned the woman, as she denounced his
own fate in the ears of the old warrior. She sunk
prostrate before him when she had spoken, her face
prone to the ground. The chief was silent for an
instant after hearing the prediction conveyed by her
vision, which the native superstition, and his own
previous thoughts of gloom, did not permit him to
question. Raising her after awhile, he simply exclaimed  -</p>
              <p>“It is good!”</p>
              <p>“Shall Matiwan go back to the lodge in Pocota-ligo?”
she asked, in a tone which plainly enough
craved permission to remain.</p>
              <p>“Matiwan will stay. The battle-god comes with
the next sun, and the Happy Valley is open for the
chief.”</p>
              <p>“Matiwan is glad. The Happy Valley is for the
woman of the chief, and the boy  -  ”</p>
              <p>“Cha! it is good, Matiwan; that thou didst strike
with the keen hatchet into the head of Occonestoga  -  
Good! But the chief would not hear of him. Look
  -  the bush is ready for thy sleep.”</p>
              <pb id="yemasse2-236" n="236"/>
              <p>He pointed to the copse as he spoke, and his manner
forbade farther conversation. Leaving her, he took his
way among the warriors, arranging the disposition of
his camp and of farther events.</p>
              <p>Meanwhile the palatine approached the enemy,
slowly, but with certainty. Confident, as he advanced,
he nevertheless made his approaches sure. He took
counsel of all matters calculated to affect or concern
the controversies of war. He omitted no precaution
  -  spared no pains  -  suffered nothing to divert him
from the leading object in which his mind was interested.
His scouts were ever in motion, and as he
himself knew much of the country through which he
marched, his information was at all times certain.
He pitched his camp within a mile of the position
chosen by the Yemassees, upon ground carefully
selected so as to prevent surprise. His main force lay
in the hollow of a wood, which spread in the rear of a
small mucky bay, interposed directly between his own
and the strength of the enemy. A thick copse hung
upon either side, and here he scattered a chosen band
of his best sharp shooters. They had their instructions;
and as he left as little as possible to chance, he
took care that they fulfilled them. Such were his
arrangements that night, as soon as his ground of
encampment had been chosen. At a given signal, the
main body of the army retired to their tents. The
blanket of each soldier, suspended from a crotch-stick
as was the custom of war in that region, formed his
covering from the dews of night. The long grass
constituted a bed sufficiently warm and soft in a clime,
and at a season, so temperate. The fires were kindled,
the roll of the drum in one direction, and the mellow
tones of the bugle in another, announced the sufficient
signal for repose. Weary with the long march
of the day, the greater number were soon lulled into
a slumber, as little restrained by thought as if all were
free from danger and there were no enemy before them.</p>
              <p>But the guardian watchers had been carefully selected
by their provident leader, and they slept not. The
<pb id="yemasse2-237" n="237"/>
palatine himself was a sufficient eye over that
slumbering host. He was unwearied and wakeful. He
could not be otherwise; his thought kept busy note of
the hours and of the responsibilities upon him. It is
thus that the leading mind perpetually exhibits proofs
of its immortality, maintaining the physical nature in
its weaknesses, renewing its strength, feeding it with a
fire that elevates its attributes, and almost secures it in
immortality too. He knew his enemy, and suspecting
his wiles, he prepared his own counter-stratagems.
His arrangements were well devised, and he looked
with impatience for the progress of the hours which
were to bring about the result he now contemplated as
certain.</p>
              <p>It was early morning, some three hours before the
dawn, and the gray squirrel had already begun to
scatter the decayed branches from the tree-tops in which
he built his nest, when the palatine roused his officers,
and they in turn the men. They followed his bidding.
In quick movement, and without noise, they were
marshalled in little groups, leaving their blanket tents
standing precisely as when they lay beneath them.
Under their several leaders they were marched forward,
in single or Indian file, through the copse which
ran along on either side of their place of encampment.
They were halted, just as they marched, with their
tents some few hundred yards behind them. Here
they were dispersed through the forest, at given intervals,
each warrior having his bush or tree assigned
him. Thus stationed, they were taught to be watchful
and to await the movements of the enemy.</p>
              <p>The palatine had judged rightly. He was satisfied
that the Yemassees would be unwilling to have the battle
forced upon them at Pocota-ligo, exposing their women
and children to the horrors of an indiscriminate fight.
To avoid this, it was necessary that they should
anticipate his approach to that place. The Salke-hatchie
was the last natural barrier which they could well oppose
to his progress; and the swamps and thick fastnesses
which marked the neighbourhood, indicated it
well as the most fitting spot for Indian warfare. This
<pb id="yemasse2-238" n="238"/>
was in the thought of the palatine not less than of
Sanutee; and in this lay one of the chief merits of the
former as a captain. He thought for his enemy. He
could not narrow his consideration of the game before
him, to his own play; and having determined what
was good policy with his foe, he prepared his own to
encounter it.</p>
              <p>Sanutee had been greatly aided in the progress of
this war by the counsels of the celebrated Creek chief,
Chigilli, who led a small band of the lower Creeks and
Euchees in the insurrection. With his advice, he
determined upon attacking the Carolinian army before
the dawn of the ensuing day. That night arranged
their proceedings, and, undaunted by the communication
of his fate, revealed to him in the vision of Matiwan,
which, perhaps  -  with the subdued emotions
of one who had survived his most absorbing affections
  -  he was not unwilling to believe, he roused his warriors
at a sufficiently early hour, and they set forward,
retracing their steps, and well prepared to surprise
their enemy. The voice of the whippoorwill regulated
their progress through the doubtful and dark
night, and without interruption they went on for a mile
or more, until their scouts brought them word that the
yellow blankets of the whites glimmered through the
shadows of the trees before them. With increased
caution, therefore, advancing, they came to a point
commanding a full view of the place of repose of the
Carolinian army. Here they halted, placing themselves
carefully in cover, and waiting for the earliest
show of dawn in which to commence the attack by a
deadly and universal fire upon the tents and their flying
inmates. In taking such a position, they placed
themselves directly between the two divisions of the
palatine's force, which, skirting the copse on either
hand, stood in no less readiness than themselves, with
their movement, to effect its own; and when the
savages advanced upon the unconscious camp, to come
out upon their wings and rear, taking them at a vantage
which must give a fatal defeat to their enterprise.</p>
              <p>It came at last, the day so long and patiently looked
<pb id="yemasse2-239" n="239"/>
for by both parties. A faint gleam of light gushed
through the trees, and a gray streak like a fine thread
stole out upon the horizon. Then rose the cry, the
fierce war-whoop of Yemassee and Creek; “<hi rend="italics">Sangarrah-me,
Sangarrah-me!</hi>” was the shout. Blood for the
Yemassee, blood for the Cherokee, blood for the Creek
  -  were the signals which, at a given moment, carried
forward the thousand fierce and dusky warriors of the
confederate nations upon the tents which they fondly
imagined to contain their sleeping enemies. The
shot penetrated the blankets in every direction  -  the
arrows hurtled on all sides through the air, and, rapidly
advancing with the first discharge, the Indians rushed
to the tents, tomahawk in hand, to strike down the
fugitives. In that moment, the sudden hurrah of the
Carolinians, in their rear and on their sides, aroused
them to a knowledge of that stratagem which had
anticipated their own. The shot told fatally on their
exposed persons, and a fearful account of victims
came with the very first discharge of the sharp-shooting
foresters. Consternation, for a moment, followed
the first consciousness which the Indians had of their
predicament; but desperation took the place of surprise.
Sanutee and Chigilli led them in every point,
and wherever the face of the foe could be seen.
Their valour was desperate but cool, and European
warfare has never shown a more determined spirit of
bravery than was then manifested by the wild warriors
of Yemassee, striking the last blow for the glory and
the existence of their once mighty nation. Driven
back on one side and another, they yet returned fiercely
and fearlessly to the conflict, with a new strength and
an exaggerated degree of fury. Chigilli, raging like
one of his own forest panthers, fell, fighting, with his
hand wreathed in the long hair of one of the borderers,
whom he had grappled behind his tree, and for whose
heart his knife was already flashing in the air. A
random shot saved the borderer, by passing directly
through the scull of the Indian. A howl of despairing
vengeance went up from the tribe which he led as
they beheld him fall; and, rushing upon the sheltered
<pb id="yemasse2-240" n="240"/>
whites, as they sought to reclaim his body, they
experienced the same fate to a man! For two hours
after this the fight raged recklessly and fierce. The
Indians were superior in number to the Carolinians,
but the surprise of their first assault was productive of
a panic from which they never perfectly recovered.
This was more than an off-set to any disparity of force
originally; and, as the position of the whites had been
well taken, the Yemassees found it impossible in the
end to force it. The rising sun beheld them broken  -  
without concert  -  hopeless of all farther effort  -  flying
in every direction; shot down as they ran into the
open grounds, and crushed by the servile auxiliaries
of the whites as they sought for shelter in the cover
of the woods, assigned, for this purpose, to the negroes.</p>
              <p>A brief distance apart from the melee  -  free from the
flying crowd, as the point was more exposed to
danger  -  one spot of the field of battle rose into a slight
elevation. A little group rested upon it, consisting of
four persons. Two of them were Yemassee subordinates.
One of these was already dead  -  from the
bosom of the other in thick currents, freezing fast, the
life was rapidly ebbing. He looked up as he expired,
and his last broken words, in his own language, were
those of homage and affection to the well-beloved of his
people  -  the great chief, Sanutee. It was the face of
the “well-beloved” upon which his glazed eyes were
fixed, with an expression of admiration, indicative of the
feeling of his whole people, and truly signifying that
of the dying Indian to the last. The old chief looked
down on him encouragingly, as the warrior broke out
into a start of song  -  the awful song of his dying.  -  
The spirit parted with the effort, and Sanutee turned
his eyes from the contemplation of the melancholy
spectacle to the only living person beside him.</p>
              <p>That person was Matiwan. She hung over the
well-beloved with an affection as purely true, as
warmly strong, as the grief of her soul was speechless
and tearless. Her hand pressed closely upon his
side, from which the vital torrent was streaming fast;
and between them, in a low moaning strain, in the
<pb id="yemasse2-241" n="241"/>
Yemassee tongue, they bewailed the fortunes of their
nation.</p>
              <p>“The eye of Matiwan looked on, when the tomahawk
was red  -  when the knife had a wing. She saw
Chigilli, the brave of the Creeks  -  she saw him strike?”
inquired the chief of the woman.</p>
              <p>“Matiwan saw.”</p>
              <p>“Let the woman say of Sanutee, the well-beloved
of Yemassee. Did Chigilli go before him? Was
Sanutee a dog that runs? Was the hatchet of a chief
slow? Did the well-beloved strike at the pale-face
as if the red eye of Opitchi-Manneyto had looked on
him for a slave?”</p>
              <p>“The well-beloved is the great brave of Yemassee.
The other chiefs came after. Matiwan saw him
strike like a chief, when the battle was thick with a
rush, and the hatchet was deep in the head of a pale
warrior. Look, oh, well-beloved  -  is not this the
bullet of the white man? The big knife is in the
bosom of a chief, and the blood is like a rope on the
fingers of Matiwan.”</p>
              <p>“It is from the heart of Sanutee!”</p>
              <p>“Ah-cheray-me  -  ah-cheray-me!” groaned the woman,
in savage lamentation, as she sunk down beside
the old warrior, one arm now inclasping his already
immoveable person.</p>
              <p>“It is good, Matiwan. The well-beloved has no
people. The Yemassee has bones in the thick wood
and there are no young braves to sing the song of his
glory. The <hi rend="italics">Coosah-moray-te</hi> is on the bosom of the
Yemassee, with the foot of the great bear of Apalatchie.
He makes his bed in the old home of Pocota-ligo, like
a fox that burrows in the hill-side. We may not drive
him away. It is good for Sanutee to die with his people.
Let the song of his dying be sung.”</p>
              <p>“Ah-cheray-me  -  ah-cheray-me!” was the only
response of the woman, as, but partially equal to the
effort, the chief began his song of many victories.</p>
              <p>But the pursuers were at hand, in the negroes, now
scouring the field of battle with their huge clubs and
<pb id="yemasse2-242" n="242"/>
hatchets, knocking upon the head all of the Indians
who yet exhibited any signs of life. As wild almost as
the savages, they luxuriated in a pursuit to them so
very novel  -  they hurried over the forests with a step as
fleet, and a ferocity as dreadful  -  sparing none,
whether they fought or plead, and frequently inflicting the
most unnecessary blows, even upon the dying and the
dead. The eye of Matiwan, while watching the expiring
blaze in that of the old warrior, discovered the
approach of one of these sable enemies. She threw
up her hand to arrest or impede the blow, exclaiming
as she did so, the name of the chief she defended. He
himself feebly strove to grasp the hatchet, which had
sunk from his hands, to defend himself, or at least to
strike the assailant; but life had only clustered, that
moment, in strength about his heart. The arm was
palsied; but the half-unclosing eye, which glowed
wildly upon the black, and arrested his blow much
more completely than the effort of Matiwan, attested
the yet reluctant consciousness. Life went with the last
effort, when, thinking only of the strife for his country,
his lips parted feebly with the cry of battle  -  “Sangarrah-me,
Yemassee  -  Sangarrah-me  -  Sangarrah-me!”</p>
              <p>The eye was dim for ever. Looking no longer to the
danger of the stroke from the club of the negro, Matiwan
threw herself at length over the body, now doubly
sacred to that childless woman. At that moment the
lord palatine came up, in time to arrest the brutal blow
of the servile which threatened her.</p>
              <p>“Matiwan,” said the palatine, stooping to raise her
from the body  -  “Matiwan, it is the chief?”</p>
              <p>“Ah-cheray-me, ah-cheray-me, Sanutee  -  
Ah-cheray-me, ah-cheray- me, Yemassee!”</p>
              <p>She was unconscious of all things, as they bore her
tenderly away, save that the Yemassee was no longer
the great nation. She only felt that the “well-beloved,”
as well of herself as of her people, looked forth,
with Occonestoga. wondering that she came not, from
the Blessed Valley of the Good Manneyto.</p>
            </div2>
          </div1>
          <trailer>THE END.</trailer>
        </body>
      </text>
    </group>
  </text>
</TEI.2>